Skip to main content

Full text of "Sanchoniatho's Phœnician history, translated from the first book of Eusebius De præparatione evangelica. With a continuation of Sanchoniatho's history by Eratosthenes Cyrenæus's Canon... and chronological remarks"

See other formats


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  Hbrary  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/| 


*"    » 


V 


•#,, 


'. ! 


r 


I- 


»v 


»w 


1*  -•  / 


•    xJ    (v    f 


v^ 


c 


J 


r 


lANCHONIATHOs 

Pbmnician  Hiftory, 

Tranflated  from  the 

Firft  Book  of  EusEBius 
De  Praparatione  Evangelica. 

WITH 

A  Continuation  of  Sanchoniatho^s  History 
by  Eratojihenes  Cyrenam's  Canon  ,  which 
T>lcaarchm  connc<9:s  with  the  First 
Olympiad, 

Thcfe  Authors  are  illuftrated  with  many  Hiftorical 
and  Chronological  Remarks,  proving  them  to 
contain  a  Series  of  Pbcenician  and  Egyptian  Chro- 
nology,  froip  the  firft  Man  to  the  firft  Olympiad, 
agreeable  to  the  Scripture  Accounts. 


i 


By  the  R'.Rev''.  R.Cumberland,  D.D 
late,  Bifliop  of  Peterborough . 


With  a  PREFACE  giving  a  Brief  Account  of 
the  Lifei  CharaSer,  and  IVritings  of  the  Author, 

By  S.  Payne,   A.  M.  Rcdor  of  Barnack, 

in  Northamptofijbire,  his  Lordfliip's  domcftick 
Chaplain. 

LONDON: 

Printed  by  W^.  B.  for  R.  W  i  l  k  i  n  at  the  Klm^s Head  in 

;  St.  PoHfs  Churcii-yard.  MDC^XX. 


WHMa 


i*M-fc 


"5-« 


[  iii  ] 


THE 


1 


P  R  E  F  A  C 


wiU  nott  I  prefume 
cceptaHe  to  the  Re^ 
refix  a  Jhort  Accout. 
reat  a  Man  as  the  A 

,he  folhw'mg^apers. 

He  WAS  born  in  xSi%.  in  Fleetf 
London,  the  Son  of  a  Citizen  who  is, 
nJ^eSied  by  all  that  knew  him.  Hit 
tien  was  firft  /»  PaulV  >S"cAuo/,  afterij,- 


iv  The  P]R.E FACE. 

thar*s  time  were^  !Dr.  Rainbow  Bijhop  of 
Carlifle,  2)r.Duport  2)^^/?  (^/Peterborough, 
each  of  them  of  great  Eminence.  Such  Men 
were  Jhining  Ornaments  to  the  Society^  but 
neither  that^  or  any  other  College.,  bred  to^ 
gether  Men  of  more  Learning  and  Virtue^ 
than  three  whom  that  fmall  Society  elected 
near  the  fame  time  into  its  Body^  T)r.  Cum- 
berland f  T)r.  Hezekiah  Burton , .  and  Tir, 
HoUings.  ' 

The  lajl  was  a  Thyjlcian^  who  fettled  at 
Shrewsbury,  an^  livfd  there  with  univerfal 
Eftetm  to  a  gOQd  old  Age  ;  received  in  the 
Families  that  were  happy  in  his  Acquaint 
tancej  not  only  as  a  Friend  and  a  Thyfcian^ 
but  almofl  as  a  good  Genius.  The  T)iftance 
of  their  Rejidence  did  not  obliterate  the  dif 
interefted  Affection  that  was  between  him 
find  bis\Friend  T)r.  Cumberland  which  was 
$f  equan>uration  with  theisr  Lives. 

His  other  worthy  Frienal  T>r.  Burton,  a 
moft  excellent  Terfon^  was  early  loft  to  his 
Family^  his  Acquaintance ,  and  the  World. 
I  call  hisT^eath  a  Lofs  to  the  Worlds  becaufe 
I  believe  there  hardly  was  in  it  a  Man  whci 
"had  in  a  greater  degree  the  Chriftian  Spirit  of 
Lovcy  and  Good- willy  and  Zeal  to  do  good 
to  others.  (I  have  by  me  Evidence  for  what 
I  affirm^  fom§  of  his  fatft^U^r  Letters  to  my 


The  PREFACE.  v 

(rtlon Father  who  had  been  hisTupl^  which 
tho'  writ  with  great  hafte  and  negligence^ 
breathe  fuch  a  Spirit  as  cannot  but  leave 
good  Imfrejfions  on  thofe  that  read  them.) 
God^  who  had  fiWd  his  Heart  with  thefe 
Defires^  did  not  permit  him  to  live  to  bring 
them  to  effeSf.  Great  Modefty  prevented  his 
publijhing  any  thing  in  his  Life*^time^  but 
the  Jhort  AUoquium  ad  Leftorem  before  his 
Friend^ s  Book  de  Legibus  NatUras. 

The/e  were  our  Author's  intimate  Friends^ 
but  he  maintained  a  particular  Acquaintance 
with  all  others  of  the  fame  Society y  who 
were  eminent  for  Farts  and  Learning,  His 
own  Love  ti>  Merit  made  him  Jhew  ReJpeSt 
to  all  who  deferv'd  itj  as  the  natural  Sweet ^^ 
nefs  of  hts  Temper^  and  his  other  Accom-^ 
flijhments,  made  him  again  beloved  by  them. 
Among  thefe  were  Sir  Samuel  Moreland,,^wi- 
nent  for  his>Skill  in  the  Mathematicki  \ 
Mr.  Pepy s,  many  Tears  Secretary  to  the  Ad-^ 
miralty :  A  Gentleman  who  was  Majier  of 
all  polite  Learnings  and  who  by  his  lafi  JVilly 
in  grateful  Memory  of  his  Education^  there 
bequeathed  his  own^  a  moft  elegant  Library^ 
to  Magdalen  College,  tho'  he  referred  the 
full  fettling  offo  noble  a  Legacy  to  his  Exe- 
cutors. A  3 


Another 


L 


ti'         The  PREFACr. 

jMn^tber  Contsm^w^ry  to  him  m  that  Sa^ 
ciety^  and  afterward  a  greM  af^  f^Jefai 
Frkndy  wm  Sir  Orlando  Bridgman^  t^ 
whom  be  dedic^ed  bis  Book  ofth^  Laws  of 
Nature,  as  be  did  that  of)emfh  Weights 
and  Meafiires  to  Mr,  Secretary  Vepys. 

His  chief  ImtroduHim  into  tt^  Worlds  ta 
ke  knQWK  otherwife  than  by  his  fFritings^ 
^as  thrd  the  Friendfinf  of  Sir  Orlando 
Bridgman-  Our  Author^  and  bis  Friend 
^Dr.  Burton,  were  bo^tb  bis  Chaplains  when 
ke  was  Lord  Keeper y  and  preferred  by  him. 
Had  his  Lardjhif  been  inclitCdto  have  fou^ 
any  where  elfe,  where  there  was  a  larger 
Choite^  he  could  not  have  pitched  on  Clergy^ 
men  6f  greater  Merit  than  the  fey  who  had 
keen  his  Acquaintance^  and  Contemporaiyes  in 
the  fame  College. 

He  dipingmjh'd  bimjelf  whilfi  he  was  a 
Fellow  of  the  College  by  the  Performance  of 
his  Academical  Ex  er^ifes.  He  wient  out 
Batchelor  of  ^ivimty  at  a  puhlkk  Com- 
mencement ;  and  tho^  it  was  hardly  known 
that  the  fame  Terfin  performed  thafi  great 
lExercifhs  twice^  yet  Jkch  was  the  Expe£ia- 
iion  he  hadrais  d^  that  he  was  afterwards 
fUlicited  to  keep  the  A£t  at  another  publick 
Commencement  for  his  DoSiofs  degree. 

His 


ThePRMFACE  vu 

tlii  Jirfi  'PriferfHenti  fit  which  hi  quit- 
tti  0M  'Vnivirfity  Life,  was  the  ReBory  Bf 
Brampton  in  Northamptoilfhire,  given  hiM 
byStr}bha.  Norwich.  The  Tat  ton  was  not 
a^fitppointedy  in  hai/ing  a  Cletk  who  in  alt 
rijpe^s  Mijvuet*d  his  higbeft  Expectations ; 
Md  they  liifd  tdgethet  in  the  gteateftVHd' 
mmity. 

His  Nomination  df^efuHards  td  thi  Bi- 
fhoptick  &f  that  'Dioeefh  iisas  the  inote  pirofef 
h  this  tef^eBy  that  he  had  liv'd  long  in  it. 
Had  thi  Ctetgy  tet4in*d  the  ptimitive  Vti- 
fiile^e  of  e testing  theit  Bijhdp,  that  of  th& 
^DioieJeofPtXtTomom^j  wouid  have  cbofei^ 
no  other  *PerJhn,    No  Mdn  was  then  mote 

infiverjklf^  $elov'4,  and  applauded y  eiscept* 
ing  by  hete  and  there  one  infiam'd  wifh 'Par- 
ty Heat.  Few  Were  pfe^udic'd  again  f^  the 
hSvidOal  Man,  againh  2)r.  Cumbtrldnd* 
tbo'  more  were  againff  his  Ttoinotion.  Ill- 
ittitlMd  Envy  will  he  direBed  again fi  Men 
that  are  tai/d  to  he  eminent  ty  conjpieuotts  \ 
and  he  tnuji  be  very  inconjidetdbhi  whom  no 
^dy  thinks  wotth  oppofing,  or  opening  his 
Momh  againfl. 

In  this  rural  Rettrement  he  minded  little 
elfe  than  the  duties  of  his  Funifion  and  his 
Studies.  His  Relaxations  front  thefe  were 
very  few  bejldes  his  Journtes  to  Caiiibridge* 

A  4.  which 


Li 


viii  ThePREFACB- 

which  he  made  frequently  to  preferve  aCor- 
rejpondence  with  his  learned  Acquaintance 
in  that  T  lace. 

In  human  probability  his,  Talents  were  ta^ 
he  confined  to  a  finall  Country  Tarijh :  His 
own  Thoughts  being  never  turned  to  the  rai^ 
Jing  himfelf.  That  which  is  ^^^  Opprobrium 
Theologorum,  the  Snare^  (I  could  almqft  call 
it  the  Scandal)  of  our  TrofeJ/ion ,  Prefer- 
ment-feeking,  he  was  ferfehly  free  from. 

But  it  f  leafed  God  to  call  him  to  a£t  in  a 
larger  Sphere :  The  Inftrument  of  his  Trovi* 
dence  in  it  was  Sir  Orlando  Bridgman,  who 
being  rais'4  to  that  high  Station  of  Lord 
Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal^  invited  bis  Friend 
and  Fellow-CoUegiate  Mr.  Cumberland  ij^, 
to  TowUf  and /don  after  bejiow'd  on  him  the 
Living  of  AUhallows  in  Stamford,  the  Tre^ 
fentation  for  that  Turn  being  in  the  Gift  of 
the  Crown. 

This  occafion^d  his  Remove  to  Stamford  9 
a  Town  whofe  Inhabitants^  if  I  am  not  pre^ 
judic'd  in  its  Favour^  are  Teofle  of  better 
Senfe^  and  more  Civility^  than  others  ujual^ 
ly  are  of  the  fame  degree  and  Condition. 
They  knew  how  to  value  Mr.  Cumberland, 
and  all  Ranks  of  Teofle  thought  it  their  com^ 
mon  Advantage  that  fuch  a  Man  was  placed 
among  ^em. 

^  He 


The  PREFACE.  ix 

He  engaged  in  an  extraordinaryTrauble  in 
this  Tlace ;  for  befiies  the  1>uty  that  was 
incumbent  on  him  as  Minifter^  he  accepted  0/ 
the  weekly  LeBure^  and  by  this  means  was 
oBlig'd  to  f  reach  three  times  every  Week  in 
the  fame  Church.  This  difficult  Tr^vince 
he  went  through  conjiantly  and  affiduoufly. 
Tbisy  which  alone  would  have  been  a  Bur* 
then  too  heavy  for  an  ordinary  Man^  he  dif 
chared  with  Jo  much  eafcy  that  he  carried 
on  at  the  fame  time  great  IDefgns  in  his 
Thilo/dphicali  Mathematical ^  and  Thilolo* 
gical  Studies. 

In  this  Station  of  a  private  Clergyman  fa, 
great  was  his  Reputation^  that  he  was  im^ 
portun'dbythe  Vniverjityj  and  by  other  Ac^ 
quaintance^  to  take  upon  him  the  weighty 
Exercife  of  Refponding  at  the  public k  Com- 
mencement:  Nothing  but  the  earneft  SoUici- 
tation  of  his  Friends  could  have  prevailed 
with  a  Man  void  not  only  of  Ambition^  but 
of  even  theT>efire  ofApplaufcy  to  appear  Jh, 
fublickly.  This  he  did  in  the  Tear  16^0.  The 
Thefes  maintained  by  him^  direSied  againft 
the  oppofite  B^nemies  of  our  Churchy  were^ 

San<3:o  Petro  nulla  data  eil  Jurifdidio  in 
caeteros  Apoftolos. 

Separatio  ab  Ecclefia  Anglicani  eft  fchifr 
niatica. 


! 


ti 


X  The  PREFACE. 

Infi^  (ywn  Time^  many  Teats  afier^  the 
Fame  of  2>r.  CuffiberkndV  Verfbrmanet 
was  frefi?  among  the  Members  of  the  Vni^ 
"berjity. 

He  had  been  fot  fime  tifne  feujlble  of  the 
Meajhres  that  were  too  notorkufiy  and  tM 
fuhlkkly  taken  in  favour  ofTopery,  As  he 
"o^M  a  mo!f  hearty  Lover  of  the  TrotejUmt 
Keiigfon^  the  great  Sukje£t  of  his  Sermmi 
ivas  to  fortify  his  Hearers  ag^infi  the  Er^ 
torsy  and  to  freferve  *em  from  the  Corrupt 
tions  of  that  Idolatrous  Church.  He  detefled 
nothing  Jo  much  as  Toferyj  and  wasjeahta 
abmfl  to  an  Exc^fs  of  every  thing  that  he 
JkJpeBed  tofafwur  it. 

The  Bigotry  of  that  Religion^  and  the  Ig- 
norance and  Slavery  it  introduces  wherever 
it  has  ^oxverj  canmt  but  raife  Ideas  dreads 
ful  to  the  laft  degree^  in  a  Man  that  hai 
Freedom  and  Largenefs  of  Thought.  I  haf^o 
kfen  told  by  elderly  Men  in  thefe  TartSy  how 
he  J  who  was  in  other  things  of  the  eooiefi 
Temper  in  the  IVorld^  us'd  to  be  fir'd  with 
2^aly  when  in  his  ^r^athing  he  was  exfOjUtg 
that  Super ftition.  This  T>efravation  ofChri^ 
fiianity  ran  m^eh  in  his  Thoughts j  and  the 
Enquiry  how  Religion  came  at  fir  ft  to  degene- 
rate into  Idolatry i  put  him  upon  the  Searches 
that  produced  the  following  Work. 

6  The 


The  PREFACE.  xf 

The  melancholy  TroJpe£f  of  Affairs  in  the 
Reign  of  K.  James,  as  it  made  deep  Imfref^ 
fms  on  every  one  who  mijh'd  well  to  out 
Onjtitntion  in  Church  and  St  at  Cj  Jo  it  made 
a  deeper  than  ordinary  on  this  excellent  ^er- 
fhy  and  contributed  to  the  bringing  on  him 
a  dangerous  Fit  ofSicknefs^  one  of  the  fever  eft 
Fevers  from  which  ever  Man  recovered. 

But  after  a  Night  ofGloominefs  and^ark^ 
nefi^  Tyay  broke  out  at  the  Revolution,  ^rth 
vidential  Eftafes  from  Wrecks  at  Sea^  and 
great  Perils  at  Landy  when  they  are  afters- 
wards  related  to  other  l^erfons,  are  heard 
toldlyy  and  make  not  much  Imfrejlon ;  but 
they  who  were  Eye-witneffes  of  them  ^  much 
more  they  who  efeafdfrom  them^  have  their 
Hearts  rats' d  ufon  every  RicoileStion  of  their 
Trefirvation.  So  tho^  thofij  •who  knew  notj 
or  "were  unconcerned  at  the  T>angers  that 
threatned  m  from  Popery  and  arbitrary 
^owcTy  can  hear  of  that  ConJunBure  with 
Indifference:  Others^  who faw then otet Ha* 
zardj  and  were  likely  to  fall  Sacrifices  to  it^ 
know  beft  how  to  eJHmate  the  Greatnefs  and 
the  Blefjing  of  that  ^deliverance. 

In  fuch  Convulfions  as  this  Change  occa- 
fon'dy  the  utmoji  Prudence  was  required  to 
make  things  fettle  frmly  again.  The  Trince 
happily  thougjht^  that  Lenity  Juitedbeji  with 

the 


xii  The  PREFACE. 

the  Englilh  Tempers  and  Conftitution.  Ai 
^efert  was  above  all  things  regarded  in  the 
di^ofalofTrefermentSy  fo  it  was  ejpecially 
in  Ecclefiaftical  ones.  Whatever  Motives 
might  in  other  Times  have  recommendedCler- 
gymen  to  Bijhopricks^  at  this  Seafon  nothing 
could  do  it  but  Merit.  ,  It  was  not  fo  much 
conjider'd  who  had  made  their  Court  bejij  as 
who  had  defirv'd  beji.  And  the  Men  who 
were  then  rats' d  to  that  high  Station^  were^ 
fuch^  and fuch  only y  as  had beenmofi eminent 
for  their  Learnings  mofl  exemplary  in  their 
Jjives^  andfirmeft  to  the  Vroteftant  Inter efi. 

Whilst  thefe  Salifications  were  only  con^ 
fidefdy  fiich  a  Man  could  not  eafily  be  over* 
kok'dj  tho^  he  himfelf  did  leaft  of  any  Man 
look  for  fiich  a  Promotion.  The  King  was 
toldy  that  ©r.  Cumberland  was  the  fittefl 
Man^  he  could  nominate  to  the  Bifho^rick  of 
Peterborough.  Thus  a  private  Country  Cler^ 
gymany  without  fofling  to  Courts  dTlacehe^ 
had  rarefy  feen ;  without  fuing  to  great  Men ; 
without  taking  the  leafl  Ste^  towards  foli- 
citing  for  it ;  was  pitched  upon  to  fill  fb  great 
a  TruHj  only  becaufe  he  was  fitteft  for  it. 
He  walked  y  after  his  ufual  manner  ^  on  a 
^ofi'day  to  the  Coffee-houfe^  and  read  in  the 
News-paper^  that  one  ©r.  Cumberland  of 
Stamford  was  nam'd  to  the  Bijhoprick  of 

Peter- 


The  PREFACE.         xiii 

Peterborough.  A  greater  Surprize  to  him^ 
felfthan  to  any  bo^  elfe. 

A  Promotion  like  thisj  and  done  in  fucb  a 
manner^  was  a  Reputation  to  thofe  that  con^ 
ferr'd  it.  The  Approbation  of  it  was  gene- 
ralj  tho'  in  the  Struggles  the  Nation  was- 
then  in  J  it  can't  be  Juppos*d  to  be  univerfaL 
There  was  a  Tarty^  to  whom  the  Principles 
he  had  always  profefs'dy  and  the  Maxims  of^ 
which  he  had  a^edj  could  not  but  be  difa^ 
greeable.  Such  could  not  be  fuppos'd  to  bfi 
pleased  with  it.  But  even  thefe  Men  were 
obli^d  to  own  J  that  a  divine  was  exalted 
to  the  Trelacy  of  the  great  eft  perfonal  Mi- 
ritj  and  whofe  Life  was  without  the  leaH 
hkmijh. 

He  now  apply  d  himfelf  to  the  Work  of  a 
Bijhop.  Studious  Men  acquire  Habits  that 
make  them  not  overforward  to  put  themfelves 
out  into  A£iion.  The  Speculations  of  their 
Mind  employ  the  whole  Man.  The  natural 
Calmnefs  ofhisLordfi?ip's  Temper  added  ft iH 
to  this  T^ijpofition.  Tet  no  Man  took  more 
care  not  to  be  defedlive  in  his  proper  T)uty^ 
He  made  no  Omijfions  to  confult  his  own  Eaje^ 
^^  1^0  J^are  his  Tains ;  andtheDefires of  bii 
'Mindy  that  all  under  him  floould  do  their 
^uty^  were  very  earneft  andfncere. 


f. 


Hir 


L.l.-.J* 


jriv  The  PREFACE. 

His  Speeches  to  the  Clergy  at  his  ViJutSr- 
tionsj  and  his  Exhortations  to  the  Catechu- 
mens before  his  Confirmations^  tho"  they  have 
not  the  EmbeUijhments  of  Oratory^  nor  would 
make  a  pompous  Figure ^  were  theypubliflffd ; 
yet  they  are  fervent  ExpreJJions  of  the  /»• 
ward  T>e fires  of  his  Soul  to  do  what  good  he 
was  abky  and  to  excite  others  to  be  infiuenc^d 
by  it.  They  are  the  pious  Breathings  of  a 
plain  and  good  Mind. 

On  allOteafions  he  treated  his  Clergy  with 
fingular  Regard  and  Indulgence.  An  Expref 
fion  that  often  came  from  him  was^  I  love  al- 
ways to  make  my  Clergy  eafy .  This  was  his 
Mule  on  all  Applications  made  to  him  by  them ; 
and  if  he  err'dj  it  was  always  on  this  fide. 

When^  the  duties  of  his  Office  required  />, 
^e  never  ^ar^dhimfelf  To  the  laH  Month 
of  his  Life  it  was  impojfible  to  dijfuade  him 
from  undertaking  Fatigues  that  every  body 
about  him  feared  were  fisperior  to  his  Strength. 
He  -was  inflexible  to  their  Jntreatiesy  and 
his  Anfwer  and  Refblution  was^  I  will  do 
my  Duty  as  long  as  1  can.  He  had  a6led  by 
4  Maxim  like  this  in  his  Vigour :  When  his 
Friends  reprefented  to  him^  that  by  his  Stu^ 
dies  and  Labours  he  would  injure  his  Heakhj 
his  ufual  Reply  was^  A  Man  had  better 
wear  out  than  ruft  out. 

The 


The  PREFACE.  xt 

The  U^  fm^  h  iiifife4  kh  7>$fifeJ^,  be 
vm  in  the  80*''  Te^r  9fbh  Age.  Ai  if  W4r 
my  "Duty  t9  intend  kim,  J  M  Apfreben^ 
fim  tbat  be  could  not  kntfiiffer  tbrttfgk  fke 
Faf'tgttei  efit,  tb(f  itpU4id  Gad  be  bad  m 
Jnsovveuience  frem  it.  A  gi»od  Tremidenee 
nvitbwt  deui^  attends  Men  4ifih4Uiging  tbeir 
U)Hty.  At  b*f  next  Triennial^  ioben.be  wsr 
itttbed^^  Tem'fif  bi*.  A$e,  it  was  with  the 
14  di^cnky  that  be  ecnid  be  M£Medfifm 
mdertaking  t^ain  tbg  Fi^athn  efbis  1^> 
cefs :  That  an  Omijeen  then  happen' d,  w^ 
net  with  his  good  Liking  dttd  A^frobationt 
hvt  was  abnofl  a  Force  fnt  n^ott  bim..  To 
draw  the  Clergy  nearer  than  tbenfital  Ikca' 
nolMeetings,  to  make  bis  Vijitations  eafier 
to  himfelfy  nfias  a  thing  he  would  not  bear  of. 
Be  would  never  take  a  Murden  from  bis  own 
Sbouldersy.  to  lay  it  on  other  Teoples^ 

fFhen  I  read  the  CharaS^er  given  in  Serif' 
tureefMofeSf  That  he  was  very  Meek  a- 
bove  aU  theMenttm  wece  upon  the  £iceQf 
the  Earth ;  and  that  given  to  Nathanael  bgf 
omt  Saviour^  TWhe  was  an  Qraelite  indeed, 
in  whom  was  no  Guile ;  /  cannot  but  a^^hf 
tbem  to  this  extraordinary  P«r/5».  .•  For  J 
think  there  never  could  be  a  Man  after  than, 
^bm^tbefe(^bara£leri  f^  more  trufy  fit. 

He 


V 


^vi         The  PREFACE. 

'  He  was  of  tJoe  moSi  eajfy^  chearfulj  Sum- 
klej  undefi^nmg  Temper :  His  Candour  to- 
wards all  Teople  was  unfaralleFd^  he  took 
'  every  thing  hy  the  befi  Handle.  It  is  no  Hy-? 
perbole  ^^  ySy,  that  in  Humility  6 f  Mind^  in 
Sweetnefs  and  Benevolence  of  Temper^  and 
in  Innocence  of  Life ^  he  was  not  exceeded  iy 
mortal  Man^  He  was  without  GaU^  or 
Guile ;  fo  ferfeUly  free  from  any  TinSlure  of 
ArtificCi  Ambition^  orlU-will^  as  if  he  had 
in  thefe  reJpeBs  been  born  escemp  from  th^ 
Corruptions  of  Human  Nature.  .^ 

He  liv'd  to  the  8  f^  Tear  of  his  Age^  with^ 

'^Ibelievcy  the  feweft  Sins  ofCommiffion  that 

tver  Man  did,  who  arrived  to  that  Teriod 

of  Life :  Bkfs^d  with  a  Mind  free  from  eve^ 

ry  evilTaffion. 

His  Comfojition  had  no  Alloy  of  Vain-glory. 

He  never  did  any  thing  to  court  Afflaufe^ 

or  gain  the  ^raife  of  Men.     He  never  a5led 

4  Tart^  never  put  on  a  Mask  :  His  Tongue 

and  Heart  always  went  together.     If  he  ran 

into  any  Extremey  it  was  the  Excefs  of  HUr 

anility  J  the  fafeft  Side  for  every  phriftian  to 

.err  on.    He  liv'd  with  the  Simplicity  and 

jPlainnefs  of  a  Trimitive  Bijhop^  conversed 

\and  looked  like  a  private  Man^  hardly  main- 

^iainingy  as  the  World  calls  it ^  theT>ighityof 

his  QhafaSter.  .  He  was  not  one  that  lov'd 


tQ 


The  PREFACE.         xvii 

to  have  the  Preeminence ;  and  he  contended 
with  no  body  for  Prerogative  and  Prece- 
dence. 

He  us'd  Hofpitality  without  grudging,  Ko 
Man^s  Houfe  was  more  open  to  his  Friends ; 
and  the  Ea/e  and  Freedom  with  which  they 
always  found  themfelves  entertain* dy  waspe* 
(uliar  to  It.  The  Toor  had  JUbftantial  Re- 
lief at,  his  ^oor\  and  his  Neighbour s^  and 
Acquaint ance^  a  hearty  Welcome  to  his  Table^ 
after  the  plentiful  and  plain  manner  in  which 
he  liv^d.  Every  thing  in  his  Houfe  fervid 
for  friendly  Entertainment  y  nothing  for  Luxu- 
ry or  TPomp.  * 

His  ^ejire  was  to  make  every  body  eajy^ 
and  to  do  'em  good.  He  dijpens'd  with  a  li- 
beral Hand  to  the  Neceffities  of  others^  tho' 
his  contented  Mind  made  him  require  little 
for  his  own.  His  Kindnefs  to  his  Relations 
and  Acqjuaintance  that  wanted  it y  the  Sums 
he  parted  with  to  fuch  as  were  indigent ^  are 
Tweeds  not  proper  to  be  proclaimed.  Half 
fuch  Sums  dijlributed  with  OJlentation^  by 
tbofe  who  defire  to  have  Glory  of  Men^  would 
have  gained  the  Fame  of  great  Liberality  and 
Generofity.  In  thefe  Cafes  he  truly  obfer^v'd 
our  Saviour^ sTreceptSy  to^  do  his  Alms  in  fe- 
cret ,  and  even  not  to '  let  his  Left  Hand 
know  what  his  Right  Hand  did. 

B  Every 


xviii        The  PREFACE. 

Ev^ry  body  concerrid  ''^ith  hifftf  or  thaf 
I^^ld  under  bim^  felt  the  Advantage,  of  the 
Benevolence  and  Goodnefs  of  his  Temper • 
He  h(}4  a  faiiet^nal  Eftatey  the  Lejf^es^  of 
which  found  htm  a  Lmdlord  kind  indeed* 
He  never  rais'd  his  Rents^  or  hardly  chap^d 
a  Tenant :  Tb^  grew  old  in  bis  Farms^  4fCd 
"were  afterward  fucceedjed  by  their  Chiliir^fk* 

Such  'mas  he,  aljh  t^  them  thaf  b^M  unjder 

him  as  he  "Wns  Bifl^o^ ;  goodnatufdy  I  am 

almoH  temped  to  p^^  to^  a  fault :  They 

were  Jure  t^find  nq  Trejfure  fr^m  him  \  the 

Voint  in  quejfion  always  was  his  freferviw 

thejuSi  Rights  of  his  See,  If  he  could  be  fre^ 

vaird  on  to  raife  a  Fine^  where  th^  Refjm 

md  Equity  of  it  was  moli  afparenty  it  w^ 

always  with  great  dff^culty^  and  never  his 

own  voluntary  Adt.    In  renewing  fome  of  his 

Leafes  heJhew'dgreatlnJiancesofKindnep 

and  Compajfion  ;  /  wijh  they  who  received  the 

Obligation  were  fenjible  enough  ofit:  For 

indeed  Tenants  under  Bijhops  are  genenajiy  a 

t hankie fs  fort  of  Men ;  they  conjider  not  the 

Eft  ate  they  hold  as  another  Man'sy  but  look 

upon  it  as  their  own^  and  fart  grudgingly 

with  what  goes  out  of  ity  as  a  H^rdptp  on 
themfelves. 

As  the  great  Chriftian  Graces  in  which  he 

exceWd  were  Humility  and  Mgeknefs^  and 

thefe 


..J 


The  PREFACE.         xix 

tkfi  ebntufring  'witb  a  fedentary  andfiudi- 
HuHahify  it  is  not  to  be  exfe£ied  that  there 
fioUld  be  in  the  fame  Man  any  great  'Degree 
of  Warmh  md  Mivenefs,  God  Almighty 
inies  not  *Perfiefi^n  to  any  Man  in  this  mor- 
tal State,  they  that  dre  ^oft  ufeful  to  .the 
WorU  by  their  aBive  Spirits^  are  alfo  often 
tirhknt ;  they  f repent ly  are  in  Miftakes ; 
%  are  too  t^t  to  eaU  their  own  'Defigns 
Md  TafftoHs  by  the  Ndme  of  the  fubliek 
Mi  md  to  be  tranfpmedtoo  far  by  their 

Men  isdho  hofVe  ExceUencies  in  one  kind 
m  not  tuithottt  fbefem  in  another.  This 
%  Bemeffreted  as  a  Signification  of  the 
WmofQtfd,  that  Mtn  Jhould  be  Jdmewhat 
fqMly  and  to  keejp  thofe  whff  have  great  Ta- 
knts  humble :  That  they  fhould  not  think  of 
themfelves  more  highly  than  they  ought  to 
think,  bttr  f&  thirtk  fbbcf ly. 

HisLordJhip  was  of  aTemferJb  calm  and 
ml^JBat  if  could  Mtbe^fais'd  t6  the  height 
€^er.  ffe  invidd  escpefs  his  ^ijttke  of 
« thittgy  and  that  was  the  ufmofl  of  his  Iri- 
^att&n:  ffe  therefore  neifey  feU  into  any 
^dnenchs  of  l^^affioHy  dny  unguarded  Ex- 
Mion,  pr*BffiofH]^ofUre- ^f  Mind,  as  he  had 
^on  the  other  hand  a  vi^fous  Spirit  of 
^""^  W:    /  tbaughr  it  the  more  my  "Duty, 

B  a  in 


L 


5UC  The  PREFACE. 

•  _  • 

m  the  Station  in  which  I  had  the^  Honour 
many  Tears  to  ferve  him^  to  endeavour  to 
fupply  thaty  and  have  thereby  experienced  to 
ivhat  Inconveniences  a  reforming  Spirit  ex- 
fofes  a  Many  and  how  bazar dous^  it  is  to 
follow  Truth  too  clofe  at  itj  heels. 

Through  Excefs  of  Charity  he  W9s  not 
willing  to  think  the  tVorldfo  degenerate  as 
it  really  is.  He  would  believe  no  ill  of  any 
Man^  unlefs  he  had  full  Troof  of  it :  He 
abhor fd  entertaining  Sufpicions^  but  lov^d 
rather  to  thinks  that  there  was  as  much 
ReSitude  and  Integrity  in  other  Men^  as  in 
himfelf  And  indeed  had  other  Men  been 
any  thing  like  him^  there  would  have  been 
no  need  for  Severity.  The  Maxim  then  would 
be  commendabky  ' 


Si  vis  amari, 


Languida  regnes  manu.- 


Had  his  Life  been  as  aSivCy  /is  it  was  in- 
fjocenty  he  would  have  rifen  above  the  fitch 
of  human  Nature. 

His  natural  Tarts  were  not  quick j  but 
Jirong^  and  retentive.  He  was  a  perfedt 
M after  of  every  Subject  he  ftudied.  Every 
thing  he  read  ft  aid  with  him.  The  Idea's 
in  many  Mens  Minds  are  too  like  the  Imfref 

Jions 


The  PREFACE.       '   xxi' 

fwns  made  in  foft  Wax,  they  never^  are  dl- 
fiinB  and  clear ^  and  are  foon  effaced:  In  his  . 
Mind  they  were  like  Impreffions  cut  in  Steely 
they  took  fome  time  in  formings  but  they  were 
deary  diftinSfj  and  durable. 

The  things  he  ^  had  chiefly  Jiudiedj  were 
the fe  Searches  into  the  moft  ancient  Times ^ 
Mathematicks  in   all  its  T^arts^    and  the 
Scripture  in  its  original  Languages.    Thefe 
were  the  great  IVorks  of  his  Life ;   but  he ' 
bad  by  the  bye  di*verted  into  almofl  all  othir 
Studies  J  He  was  thoroughly  acquainted  with 
all.  the-  Branches  of  ^hihfofhy  ;    he  had 
^od  Judgment  in  Thyflcky  knew  every  thing 
that  was  curious  in  An  atomy  ^  had  an  Jnfu 
macy  with  the  Qlafflcks.    Indeed  he  was  a 
Stranger  to  no'  fart  of  Learnings  ^  but  every 
SubjeSi  he  had  occafion  to  talk  of  he  Was  as 
much  a.Maft^r  ofity  as  if  the  T^ireSlion  of  his 
Studies  had  chiefly  lain  that  way.    He  was 
thoroughly  converfant  in  Script  urcy  and  had 
kid  up  thatTreafure  in  his  Mind.     No  hard 
^ajfage  ever  occur^dy  either  occaflonaUy  or  in 
Readingy  but  he  could  readily  give  the  Mean- 
ing  of  ity  and  the  fever al  Interpretations^ 
without  needing  to  con/iilt  his  Books,    He 
fometimes  had  thoughts  of  writing  an  Exfo^ 
fltion  of  the  Epftles  to  the  Romans  and  Ga- 
htians.    //  W(is  a  Misfortune  to  the  PForldy 


xxii         The  PRBFACE. 

that  he  wanted  that  Sfurfi  nec^Jf^yy  to  epti^ 
cite  Men  to  A^tm^  the  T^efre^  Qf  Traifi. 
Ha4  he  done  its  I  believe  hf  WQuU  have 
cleared  the  Controvert  ^bout  Ji(fiifi(0t»n9 
with  all  its  A^^endagesy  nhvf  4^  thing 
that  ever  was  fubli/h^d.  He  often  in  C^n- 
verfation  explained  to  me  what  h^  tbongbt 
the  Key  to  the  difficulteft  Tiacof  0f  tbofe  E^ 
fifties  ;  it  opens  thpm  fo  ^4/2^»  tbaf  I  earit 
hut  believe  that  it  is  the  trne  we.  If  bit 
J^ordft^if  was  right y  Tolemical'jyivlines  ba%^ 
quite  miftaken  the  Senfi  of  St.  Paul,'  ^md 
v;r it  ten  much  to  little  furfoje'  on  the  Sui^eSi 
of  Juftification. 

Learned  Men  often  love  and  affeSi  tot  ie 
Jilent.  His  Lordjhif  wai^  Jo  bumble^  $hat 
he  thought  no  bodsi  too  low  to  k^  costvers^d 
It;  it  by  and  Jo  benevolent  ^  that  be  wot  wily 
ling  every  body  that  came  P^r  hm  fiwtid 
fartake  of  his  Knowledge.  As  be  wof  tba 
mofi  learned^  Jo  be  iJi^s  the  m^  cop^mmicor 
five  Man  I  ever  kn^^^.  Jslo  Converjatim 
f  leas' d  him  fo  well  aju  what  turn'd  nfto^Jime^ 
fart  of  Learning. 

The  firft  Experience  I  had  of  fkis  wav: 
"iphile  I  was  Vnderg^ad^ate  in  the  ^niver^ 
fity^  J^on  after  bis  Lovd^iff  ^romofm.  M 
was  then  ftudyingjme^  Tarts  oftke^Matk^ 
ma/tical  Sciences :  He  dfd  me  (b4  HonoMr  ta 

talk 


.tj 


The  P  R  E  I?  A  C  E.        xxiii 
iilk  mth  me  on  thofi  SuhjeSts,    It  ftruck 

me  with  Surprize  to  fee  fo  much  Co'ndefcen- 
fm^  Familiarity  of  ConverfatioHy  and  Love 
to  inform  a  young  Man^  in  a  Ter/dn  of  his 

Learnings  Age^  and  St  At  ion.  The  Tears  If  nee 
ha^eJ^Ht  in  greater  freedom  with  him  have 
been  the  haffy  fart  of  my  Life :  A  Blejjlng 
that  by  mt  tan  never  be  fufficiently  valud. 

He  was  my  Oracle  to  confutt  on  any  Author y 
w  whattvet  SabJeSt  I  read.  fFhatever  zvas 
difficult^  was  Jkre  to  have  rejolv'd  ty  hirn. 
He  Was  unacquainted  with  nothing  I  cjuld 
a^k  himy  even  in  fnall  matters^  in  low  Au^ 
thorSj  which  it  might  be  exj^eSied  by  a  Man 
^hofi  Mind  Was  taken  up  with  fo  much 
highet  Speculatidnsy  Jhould  have  beenpafsd 
Wer  uhheided. 

Hii  Soui  was  J  through  his  whole  Life^  in 
a  coHJiant  Calm  aAd  Serenity ^  hardly  ever 
infied  ^ith  any  Tajf/IoH.  Having  thus  a 
Mind  friefidty  to  his  Body ^  and  being  ekaiily 
feguhr  ditd  tempttate  in  his  w^  of  livings 
he  attaprid  to  a  good  old  Age  with  ferfeh 
Somdnisfs  of  Mifid  and  Body.  He  was  not 
affliSied  mthj  sr  JUbjeEi  tOj  any  Ailing  or 
^iftempif  i    neijtt  comflain'd  that  he  was 

iUy  or  out  of  order ;  came  almoji  cmftantly 

front  hh  Chamber  in  a  Morning  with  a  Smile 

in  bis  Countenance. 

B  4  Thi 


\ 


/ 


xxiv        The  PREFACE. 

The  Toet  gives  a  D^fcripion  ofOJd  A^ 
very  unlovely. 

Quaerit,  &  inventis  Mifer.  abftinet — 

Difficilis,  querulus 

Cenfor,  caftigatorque  minorum. 

His  Lordjhip  liv'd  beyond  what  Horac^ 
caWd  Old  Age^  but  never  were  Characters 
more  unfuitable  to  any  Map  than  thefe  wer^ 
to  him\  'tis  literally  true  that  he  was  in  eve- 
ry reffeH'  the  very  Reverje  of  them.  Would 
you  have  retired  from  every  thing  that  "Was 
cenforiomy  querulous^  uneajy^  difquieting^ 
you  muH  have  gone  into  bis  Company y  and 
the  Room  where  he  fat.  The  Eaflnefs  and 
Sweet nefs  of  his  Temper  was  fuchj  as  is  not 
to  be  deferih'd  by  Words  \  nothing  but  Con- 
verfation  with  him^  and  the  Experience  of 
it,  could  give  a  Man  ajuf  Idea  of  it.  This, 
happy  T)ifpoJition  was  become  a  Hnbit  to 
him,  and  continued  to  the  laji  ©^jy  of  his 
Life. 

His  Senfes,  and  bodily  Strength  lafted 
better  than  could  well  be  expedted  in  a  Man 
whofe  Courfe  of  Life  had  be^n  ftudious  and 
fedentary.  Tet  /,  who  conversed  every  day 
with  him,  thought  that  the  Faculties  of  his 
Mind  were  lefs  impaired  than  thofe  of  hi^ 

Body. 


The  PREFACE.         xxv 

Body.  He  remained  a  Mafier  of  all  the 
Tarts  of  Learning  he  had  Jiudied  when  he 
was  young.  He  ever  lov*d  the  Clajficks^  and 
to  the  laB  Week  of  his  Life  would  quote, 
them  readily^  and  apfofitel^. 

When  "Dr.  Wilkins  hadfubliflfd  his  Copr 
tic  Tefamentj  he  made  a  Trefent  of  one  of 
them  to  his  LorJJhify  who  fat  to  jiudy  this 
when  he  was  paft  83.,  At  th\s  Age  he  ma-- 
fier'd  the  Language^  and  went  tfjro*  great 
fart  of  this  Verfion^  and  would  often  givq 
fie  excellent  Hints  and  Remarks ^  as  he  fro- 
etededin^readingof  it. 
.  The  lafl  Converfatiom  I  had  (he  Haffinefi 
to  have  with  him^  was  as  he  was  reading  in 
a  NewS'fafer  that  the  Emperor  had  made 
Sir  George  Bing  a  Knight  of  the  Golden 
Fleece.  He  was  pleas' d^  and  faid^  That; 
Order  of  Knighthood  was  the  propereft  that . 
could  be  for  an  Admiral.  The  Expeditioa 
of  the  Argonauts^  faidhcy  was  the  firil  con- 
fiderable  l^nterjprize  the  Greeks  undertook 
by  Sea ;  1  think  it  was  about  80  Years  be-, 
fore  the  Trojan  W  ar.  Yes,  faidl^  my  Lord, 
it  is  plac'd  thereabouts.  TTien,  faid  he^  you 
find  I  can  remember.  Fetch  me  down  'U- 
jher\Annalsy  and  Marjhah  Tables :  I  have 
j^miijid  to  look  pver  thefe  things. 


fecvi        the  PREFACE. 

That  Jftertmn  I  left  him  far  a  25«fy,  4f 
my  Return  I  faund  himjtruek  with  //&f'Ki:Us 
Paralyticus,  which  iiprntediattfy  took  fhm  him 
tfis  Lifnbs  and  Sj^ech.  ff^e  had  not  the  kaH 
previous  Notice  of  this.  Jflero/e  that  Mom^ 
ing  rather  better  and  more  vigor om  than 
ufual\  but  was  firuck  in  a  moment  with  a 
Blow  from  which  he  could  not  be  recovered. 

This  was  the  Teriod  of  a  hapfy  old  Agt^ 
and  he  was  gathered  tx>  his  People  in  hisfuU 
Maturity, 

In  his  Life-time  hefuhUflSd  no  more  than 
two  Books.  His  Difquifitio  Philofophica  de 
Legibus  Naturae,  is  one  of  the  firSf^  writ  in 
the  demonftrative  way  on  a  moral  SubjeEfy 
J  may  add  too  the  ferfeSieH ;  far  1  belief 
aU  good  Judges  allow  it  to  be  a  T)emonJfra- 
tion.  He  was  not  near  the  Trefs'  while  tt 
was  working  off,  by  this  means  it  came  intd 
the  World  very  incorreBfy  pinted.  Thii 
may  have  been  fome  fDifcouragement  to  the 
reading  of  ity  thtf  the  difficulty  of  the  Sub^ 
JeSty  and  the  Clofenefs  of  the  Reafoning  has 
been  a  greater.  Hardly  any  Men  hitherto 
have  made  themfelves  acquainted  with  the 
Argument  of  it ,  but  fach  as  are  in  the  up^ 
fermoft  Form  of  Learning.  I  have  Jbmetimes 
wijhd  that  his  Lordjhip  Would  have  been 

pleased 


Th€  PREFACE.       xxvit 

fkis^d  fP  have  revi/d  ity  Mnd  trfd  to  make 
it  m^rs  eafy  and  inteUigiUe ;  ^t  it  had  lain 
fi  kng  out  of  his  hands^  that  he  did  not  care 
t$  take  it  iif  ^^i^*[  H^  ^^'^  ^^  leave  to 
attempt  any  thing  of  that  kind^  if  I  wouldy 
and  as  a  help  he  gave  me  his  own  interleaved 
BoeL  which  has  here  and  there  a  little  Ad^ 
J&tien.  I  read  his  Book  over  and  over  dili^ 
^entUf  with  this  View^  but  never  found 
wkere  I  could  well  alter  any  things  where  T 
eeuld  leave  out^  or  where  I  could  add.  All 
lean  think  on  to  give  a  little  Advantage  to 
common  Readers j  is  to  print  the  Book  cor-^ 
teBfyj  to  give  an  Analyfis  of  the  Argument 
tation^  to  add  Contents  to  each  Taragraph^ 
and  to  divide  them  o finer :  This  I  may  per^ 
hops  find  leifure  to  do. 

///xEflay  towards  the  Recovery  of  Jewifh 
Weights  and  Meafures  is  much  efteem^d. 
Dr.  Bernard,  in  his  Book  de  Ponderibtis, 
&c,  puhli/k'd  after  ity  thought  ft  to  contra- 
di£t  fome  of  his  Affertions  without  quoting 
him.  His  Lordjhip  writ  fome  Sheets  toju* 
ftify  his  Cakulations ;  but  his  Averfenefs  to 
any  thing  Hke  JVrMgling  made  him  lay  thenf 
dfj  and  leave  his  Book  tojhiftfbr  it  fetf. 

Thefo  Studies  went  en  the  more  heavify 

from  a  great  Burthen  our  Author  had  then 

on  his  Mind.    He  bad  a  quicker  Senfe  than 

many 


xxviii      The  PRE.FACf: 

many  other  Men  of  the  Advances  T^ofery  was 
making  ufon  uf.  He  was  affeSied  with  the. 
Afprehenfions  of  it  to  the  Ufi  degree.  This 
made  him  turn  his  Thoughts  to  the  Enquiry y 
by  what  Stefs.and  Methods  Idolatry  got. 
ground  in  the  World.  The  oldeft  Account  of 
fhis  he  believ'd  he  found  in  SanchoniathoV 
Fragment.  This  he  faw  was  a  frofefs^d  At, 
fology  for  Idolatry^  and  owffd  openly  what 
other  Heathens  would  have  made  a  Secret  of 
that  the  Gods  of  the  Gentile  World  had  been, 
4U ,  mortal  Men.  He  fudied  this: Fragment 
with  no  other  View  than  as  it  led  to  the  difco^, 
very  oft  he  Original  of  Idolatry.  Hefpentfbme 
Time  upon  it  before  ever  he  had  a  Thought  of 
^xt  ratling  from  it  Foot  fiefs  of  the  Hiftory  of 
the  World  preceding  the  Flood.  The  firSi^ 
Hint  given  him  ^^  from  tbts  Taffage. 

« 

IJirls  the  Brother  of  Chnaa  the  firft  Tho^^ 
nician. 

Tbefirji  Phoenician  was  indifputably  Ca- 
naan^  whofe  Tojierity  peopled  that  Country ^^ 
His  Name  in  the  Hebrew  is  often  writ, 
Chnaan ;  that  the  Egyptian  King  called  by 
the  Greeks  Ifiris,  was  Brother  to  him^  wa^ 
Jgmething  new^    Tb^  next  Step  isi^s  to  fnd, 

'  \     tb0$ 


The  preface;        txlt 

that  Mifor  in  Sanchoniatho  was  Mizraim  in 
Moies.  ^zraim  was  the  Name  of  a  Teo- 
flcy  //i^Ludim,  Philiftim,  Caphtorim,  &c. 
the  fingular  Number^  and  the  prober  Name 
of  the  Man  was  Mifor ;  in  this  there  is  not 
much  difficulty  J  nor  that  Mifor  ffrom  whence 
comes  Mifraiili)  was  the  Brother  b^ Canaan! 
It  is  a  greater  to  make  Mifor'  the  fame  Man 
with  Ifiris,'  tho^  it  is  done  without  much  force. 
M  in  Hebrew  is  a  Jervile  Letter  often  omit- 
ted ;  leave  it  outj  the  Name  is  Ifor ;  add  to 
this  a  Greek  Termination^  which  Greek  Au^ 
thors  always  do  to  E  aft  em  Names  ^  it  is  Iforis,, 
and  by  the  fmall  Change  of  a  Vowel^  Ifiris^ 
The  next  Obfervation  was,  that  Mifor  or  lli- 
ns  is  flac'd  by  Sanchoniatho  about  thedi- 
fiance  of  IX  Generations  from  Protogonus,  the 
frft  froduc^d  Man^  ^»^Mizraim  is  undoubted^ 
ly  in  the  twelfth  Generation  from  Adam. 

Our  Author  then  proceeded  to  collect ^  that 
Protogonus  was  Adam ;  what' Name  San^ 
choniatho  caWd  him  by  we  know  not^  it  was 
frobably  byfome  Eaftern  Name  ftgnifying  the 
fir  Si  created  Man^  which  Philo  Biblius  tranf 
lates  Protogonus  by  a  Greek  Word  of  the, 
fame  import. 

iEon  and  Protogonus  are  the  two  firSi 
Mortals,  ^on  our  Author  conjectures  to 
have  fome  affinity  to  the  Name  Eve.    iEon, 

adds 


yxx        The  PREFACE. 

addsSmchom^tho^  firft  ^ther'd  Food  ftoto 
Trees,  ff^hat  can  this^  he  Imt  anAUuJkn  to 
Eve'j:  eati^  thi  forbidden  Fmit  ? 

Fr<m  ProtogmUs  andMortf  /ays Smcho^ 
siatbO)  difimdid  Gtmx^  Tou  catmotweU 
make  any^Qtber  Greek  NMie  of  thiVLthitw 
Cain  than.  tiv@^.  Heme  our  Author  €$n^ 
chdes  that  SancilotMatbo  freferv'd  the  Hi* 
fioryoftbe  idolatrous  Lin&cfGdsmy  as  Mofes 
did  that «/ Sethi,  -M«&^  were  the  Worfhiffers 
^  the  true  God. 

Who  the  Men  were  wboft  Matttes  ate  j^r6^ 
finid  byi  SaBchomaCho  m  the  /keseedittg 
Ges^atimSf^  wo  kmw  not;  their  Memofyi 
yerijh'd  with  the  Flood.  But  ht  the  twe^k 
Generations  fr^m  MoA  snd  Pkotogoiiu v  ^^ 
Jkd  Mkibr ;  and  Mizraiilot  is  in  the  fime  d$^ 
fiance  from  Adam  and  Eve.  Hefe  again'  we 
are  get  within  our  Knowledge. 

But  we  hatie  not  in  Safichoniatho  one 
Word  about  the  Tklnge.  What  wonder  ii^ 
it  we  Jhould  not  ?  BaiicbcMiatho^  wss  am 
Idolater^  he  writes  ammedly  a  ^f&nee  o^ 
J^hgy  for  Idelatry.  The  ^ehge  wa$^  a 
Judgment  on  thoi^atroftf  Worlds  a^f^eft^ 
it  away.  The  Worjhippers  of  the  true  God 
ghried  in  thes^  and  reproa&h'^d  the  Heathens 
with  it ;.  no  wonder  theri  they  were  defirom  to- 
concemlfmk  a  Mmer  of  Shame  to  thw^k;es. 

Cronus, 


Tbc  PREFACE.        xxxi 

CrQWK,  wbt  makes  the  great  Figure  i« 
tbisHifiory^  our  Author  fuffofis  to  be  Ham^ 
etki  brinf^  good.  Vouchers  for  his  Opinion 
fromMttc^utty.  Confequently  tberefor^O^:' 
nODSi  the  Father  ^/Cronus^  mufi  bel>io^ 
^amy  amptt^  theSousofNoihj  was  theM^u 
of  Ambition^  and  the  Reft  or  er  of  Idolatry 
e{t£r  the  Flood.  How  long  he  liv^d  we  know 
mt:  fFe  are  ajffur'd  byMoi^  that  his  Bra^ 
thfir  Shem  liv'd  $0%  Tears  after  the  FloodL 
Ham  in  all  probability  liifd  long^  tho*  per^ 
bafs  not  fo  kng  as  that  religiws  and  peace^ 
4bleMan  Shem«  He  dejir'd  to  make  his  Sims 
^reat  ;  therefore  bejidgs  Canaan  >  who  peth 
Jlkd  S^riat  two  other  ofhis'Sons^  Cufli  and 
Mj^raim ,  were  the  Founders  of  two  great 
Bmfires^  the  AiTyrian  Md  the  Egyptiask 
Swchoatatha  reprejents  him  as  a  fort  ^uni^ 
verfai^Mtmarch  travelling  over  tkefTorld  t9 
fkwt  Qdhmfis.  He  intimates  that  he  out^ 
/rz;V  Mifor  [Mzxaim]  and  fettled  the  Son  of 
Mifqr  t  Thoth.^  the  great  Hermes  of  the  Et 
|y]j>dans,,  i«  the  Kingdom  of  Egypt.  From^ 
the  Records  kft  by  this  Tboth^,  Sanchoma»T 
tbo  QoUeBed  bit  Hiftory^  and  with  him  tbist 
Proffne^t  ends. 

Wherf  Sanchomatho  ends  Eratofthenes 
^9if^ns :  The  two  fir  ft.  Kings  in  his  C^aloguO 

^^  Menes  and.Atkot3a.Qs.    That  Menes  wa* 

the 


x*xii       The  PREFACE.     . 

the  jir ft  King  in  Egypt,  dfid  the  fame  Man 
^ith  Mizraim ,  /V  /  think  alloixfd  on  all 
hands.  Athbthes  is  plainly  the  fame  Name 
^i>i&  Thoth.  A  is  arbitrarily  prefix^ dy  or 
(mitted.  He  is  called  indijff^erently  Thoth 
or  Athoth.  Es  is  only  the  Greek  2>rw/- 
nation. 

Eratofthenes  'Was  the  learnedeft  Man  of 
his  Time  J  a  Native  of  Cyrcne  bordering  ok 
Egypt,  Librarian  to  Ptolemaeus  Euergetes, 
had  greater  Opportunities  and  Helps  for 
fe arching  ?Z^^  Egyptian  Records  than  any  other 
Man.  TheTrieftsof^^^t  had  ever  been 
in  a  Combination  to  relate  extravagant  and 
incredible  Accounts  of  their  Kings ^  thinking 
thereby  to  aggrandize  their  Monarthy.  Era- 
tofthenes went  with  a  T^efire  to  find  out  the 
Truth.  The  Names  of  the  firft  38  of  his  Ca- 
talogue of  the  Kings  of  Thehcs  in  Egypt  are 
jprejerv'd;  they  are  a  SucceJ/i(rn  for  the /pace 
of  105' 5"  Tears.  Nilus,  the  laft  King  but  one 
in  this  Lift^  is  fuppos^d  to  have  liv'd  about 
the  Time  of  the  Siege  of  Troy.  Dicaearchus, 
a  learned  Hiftorian  ^  Contemporary  with  A- 
riftotle,  y^j,  that  frmn  ^Aij*  Nilus  to  the  Be-- 
ginning  of  the  Olympiads  were  456  Tears. 

This  Account  has  an  Air  of  T^rob ability ; 
it  places  Menes  about  1^00  Tears  before  the 
Olympiads)  near  100  Tears  after  the  Floods 

and 


The  PREFACE.  xvii 

and  it  agrees  well  with   the  Mofaic  Hi- 
jiory. 

JVe  have  by  this  means  a  Series  of  pro- 
fhane  Hijiory  from  the  fir  §i  Man  to  the  fir  ft 
Olympiad,  agreeing  with  the  Scripture. 
Sanchoniatho  begins  his  Hiftory  with  Pro- 
togonus  [Adam],  and  briiigs  it  down  to 
Thoth  the  fecond  King  of  Egypt.  Eratof- 
thenes  begins  his  Catalogue  with  Menes 
[Mifor] ,  and  Athothes  [Thoth] ,  which  is 
conne6ied  with  the  Olympiads. 
'  This  is  what  I  take  to  be  an  Improvement 
on  the  Subject  la  T^ifcovery  that  has  hitherto 
efcap'd  the  Inquifitivenefs  of  all  other  Learn- 
ed Men, 

While  other  divines  of  the  Church  of 
England  were  engaged  in  the  Controverjy 
with  the  Tapifisy  in  which  they  gained  over 
them  fo .  compkat  a  ViHory  ;  our  Author 
was  endeavouring  to  Jirike  at  the  Root  of 
their  idolatrous  Religion.  His  firft  ^efign 
he  finiflf  d  about  the  Time  of  the  Revolution^ 
and  would  then  have  printed  it^  but  his 
Bookfeller  was  fo  cautious^  that  he  did  not 
care  to  undertake  it.  ^  ^pon  this  T>ifcourage- 
ment  he  laid  afide  the  Thoughts  of  making  it 
public k  ;  hut  he  was  enter  d  on  a  Subje£f  he 
did  not  know  how  to  leave.  Having  made 
what  he  thought  a  great  Difcovery^  thefe 

E  Searches 


xviii         The  PREFACE. 

* 

Searches  into  the  oldeft  Times  became  more 
engaging  to  him ;  and  he  went  on  with  them 
rather  for  his  own  Entertainment  j  than 
with  any  Tiejign  to  make  the  World  acquaint- 
ed with  them. 

He  made  a  Trogrefs  on  a  Second  Tart^ 
which  he  entituledy  Origines  Antiquiffimae> 
and  has  on  this  ivrit  feveral  Dijfertations^ 
which  I  frafofe  Jhall  make  a  Second  Volume. 
He  gave  not  over  thefe  Studies  till  i70z. 
To  that  Tear  I  find  Tapers  written  by  him  ; 
hut  none  later. 

After  1  had  the  Hafpnejs  of  coming  into 
his  Family^  I  had  a  great  Curiojity  to  fee 
thefe  Tafersy  which  I  found  he  had  not  re- 
duc'd  into  Order  J  nor  laid  up  with  Care. 
What  is  writ  on  fuch  SubjeBs  is  always 
increajing  under  a  Matis  Hand.  After  his 
Lordjhip  had  penned  his  firft  Thoughts^  lye 
added  to  them  fo  many  Interlineations^  Re- 
ferences^ and  Additions ;  that  without  his 
AJJiftance  no  Man  could  have  made  any  thing 
of  them.  J  fat  down  to  the  tranfcribing  of 
them^  which  with  his  Help  I  got  through^ 
having  the  Opportunity  of  confutting  htm  on 
every  ^ifficulty^  and  have  been  thereby  the 
means  of  prefer ving  a  great  deal  of  Learn^ 
ing^  which  muH  have  been  otberwife  irre- 
trievably loH. 

I  often 


The  PREFACE.         xix, 

1  often  exfrefs^d  to  him  my  Wijhes^  that 
they  might  be  publtflfd.  He  told  me  I  might 
do  what  I  would  with  them ;  but  it  was 
too  late  for  him  to  meddle  any  more  with 
them. 

He  allowed  himfelf  Time  to  turn  thefe 
Things  often  over  in  his  Mind^   and  very 
fedately.     He  had  a  cool  Head,   and  was 
the  fartheji  of  any  Man  from  being  carry* 4 
away  with  a  warm  Imagination :  It  was  not 
his  Temper  to  invent  an  Hypothejisy   and 
then  firain  for  Arguments  to  fupport  it.   He 
has  made  in  thefe  T^apers  many  new  T^if 
cover ies  in  the  Hiflory  of  the  earlieji  Ages^ 
and  confequently   great   Improvements    in 
Chronology.   Such  Matters  at  their  firfi  Ap- 
fearance  are  ufually  quefiion^d^  and  fufpeEi- 
ed :   But  His  Lordjhip  had  long  dwelt  on 
them;    farther  reading  and  fearching  flill 
confirmed  him  in  the  Juflnefs  of  his  Notions^ 
and  he  would  fay  to  me  when  I  talked  with 
him  on  thefe  SubJeSfs^  The  more  I  think  of 
thenii    the  more  I  am  perfuaded  of  the 
Truth  of  them. 

«  * 

He  faid  he  bad  been  in  the  wrongs  in 
writing  fuch  Refearches^  which  only  a  few 
of  the  Curious  and  Inquijitive ,  even  among 
^earned  Men^  would  trouble  themfelves 
with  examining^  in  the  Englilh  Tongue,    He 

Ex  had 


V 


XX  The  PREFACE. 

had  therefore  fame  Thoughts  of  writing  thetn 
nnew  tn  Latin.  He  made  fome  frogrefs  in 
that  "Defign^  and  the  lateji  of  his  Tiifferta- 
tions  are  ^written  in  that  Tongue  \  but  he 
never  found  Leifure  to  finijh  it. 

I  once  intended  to  have  undertaken  this 
Work  rny  Jelf  to  have  turned  the  whole  in- 
to Latin ,  and  to  have  altered  the  Method 
according  to  a  Scheme  his  Lordjhip  gave 
the.  But  I  am  fenjible  it  would  be  too 
much  for  my  Abilities  to  perform  it  as  it 
ought  to  be :  The  (Fork  would  only  fuffer 
by  pajfmg  under  fuch  unskilful  Hands.  The 
rough  'Draught  offo  great  a  Majier  fhould 
be  frefented  to  the  JVorld  as  he  left  it :  I 
ought  not^  I  think^  to  be  fo  vain  as  to  at^ 
tempt  to  touch  it  at  all  after  him.  It  is  Ho- 
fiour  enough  for  me  to  be  thought  fit  to  tran^ 
fcribe  his  Copy^  or  to  carry  his.  Books. 

As  he  left  his  Tapers^  fo  they  fhall  come 
into  the  JVorld,  The  firji  Volume  is  jufi 
as  he  writ  it  about  thirty  Tears  ago.  His 
Origincs  Antiquifliraae,  which  Ipropofe  fhall 
make  another  Volume^  are  all  Tra6fs  writ 
later ^  and  two  of  them  y  viz.  De  Cabiris 
^W  De  Legibus  Patriarchalibus ,  /«  Latin. 
/  have  Papers  enough  to  make  a  large  Vo- 
lume^ but  I  would publifh  only  thofe  that  are 
bejl  finijh' d. 

Had 


The  PREFACE.         xxi 

Had  he  been  pleased  to  have  undertaken 
fuch  a  thing  himfelfy  it  would  have  come  in- 
U  the  World  with  much  greater  advantage  : 
1  Jhall  offer  them  only  as  Materials^  which 
other  Learned  Men  may  work  up  into  a 
more  regular  and  beautiful  Fuzbrick, 

The  Reader  muji  not  expeB  in  them  * 
great  ExaEinefs,  One  Inconvenience  not 
now  to  be  remedy d  is^  that  to  what  he 
composed  fir  ft  he  would  afterwards  ^  as 
frejh  proofs  and  Illuftrations  arofe^  add 
long  T^aragraphs  in  the  Nature  of  Refe^ 
fences  "which  muft  be  brought  in^  but  too 
often  break  the  Th^^ad^  and  Connexion 
of  the  T>ifcourfe  ^  and  make  it  abrupt: 
Thefe  will  occur  too  frequently^  and  call  for 
the  Reader's  Candour. 

Thefe  and  other  Accidents  will  make  Room 
for  ObjeSi ions  to  Men  that  love^  to  have  a 
Handle  for  carping  and  cahjilUng.  1  my 
felf  have  been  under  a  Temptation  to  be  ar- 
rogant enough  to  criticife.  fometimes  on  the 
Argument  at  ion^  and  fametimes  on  the  Style: 
viz.  That  the  Author  has  taken  pains  to  prove 
many  Things  that  moft  Readers  would  eafily 
allow^  that  the  Reafonings  might  be  fome- 
times  jhorterj  and  the  Expreffion  more  accu-^ 
ra$e ;  tho^  the  laft  may  be  excused  in  a  Man  who 
always  minded  Things y  and  negleSfedfFords. 

But 


xxii         The  PREFACE. 

But  I  think  the  great  Salification  in  a 
Tratifcriber  Jhould  be  Faithfulnefs ,  and  I 
have  religioujly  adhered  to  the  Letter  of  my 
Copy  J  not  daring  to  alter  any  thing. 

The  Humour  which  prevailed  with  fever al 
learned  Men  to  rejeii  Sanchoniatho  as  coun* 
terfeHj  becaufe  they  knew  not  what  to  make 
ofhimy  his  Lordjhip  always  blamed.  Philo 
Byblius,  Porphyry,  ^^^Eufebius,  who  were 
better^  able  to  judge  than  any  Moderns^  ne- 
ver call  in  que  ft  ion  his  being  genuine .  What 
3/r.Dodwell  has  writ  on  this  Suhje£t^  is  ra- 
ther the  Exprejfion  of  his  own  Inclination  to 
disbelieve  him^  than  an  Argument  to  prove 
that  he  is,  f furious. 

What  Acceptance  my  Tart  in  this  Work 
will  meet  with  among  the  Judicious^  who 
Jhall  give  it  a  Terufal^  I  know  not.  I 
have  been  prompted  to  the  Tains  1  have 
taken  from  a  T>efire  to  benefit ^  and  entertain 
them^  as  well  as  to  preferve  the  Remains 
of  a  great  Man^  for  whofe  memory  J 
ought  to  have^  and  ever  Jhall  have  the 
bigheft  Veneration. 


CON. 


C  O  N  T  E  N  T  S. 

B  O  O  K     I. 

Confifl^  of  Translation,  Table,  Remarks. 


r 


1.  '  I  ^HE  Tranflation  </ Sanchoniatho  divided  into,  i.  Tim 
Cofmogonyy  ThothV  athetjiical  Scheme  of  the  Generg- 
tion  $jf  theWorldy  with  feme KemArks,    Page  j,  &C. 

2.  Ihe  Hijiory  of  his  principal  Line,  p.  2.3 • 

3.  The  Hijiory  of  h(is  fecond  Lino,  p.  i8« 

4.  The  Hiftory  of  his  laft  Line,  p.  33.  With  thefe  Eufebius  in- 
termix'd  fome  Reflexions^  and  the  Author  hath  added  a  few 
Explanations. 

II.  The  Table  with  Notes  thereon  in  two  Chapters.  I.  Prinfid" 
pally  exhibits  the  confent  hf  the  number  of  Generations  in  San- 
choniatho,  with  the  like  number  in  Mofes'i  Genealogies ;  amd 
proves  the  connexion  between  Sanchoniatho  and  Eratoflhe- 
nes,  p.  41.  Chap.  II.  shews  Menes  to  be  Meon,  a  falfr 
God  in  Scripture f  and  probably  Pcor,  p.  6i, 

III.  Confijis  of  feven  Chapters  of  Remarks. 

Remark  I.  That  Chna  is  Canaan,  and  his  brother  liiris  is  Ofi- 
ris  or  Mizraim,  call'd  Hyfiris  by  HcUanicus.  Plutarch** 
myftical  Table  de  Ifide  Sc  Ofiride,  though  containing  many 
things  relating  to  later  times  than]>/l\zx2im*s  life,  yet  hath  alfo 
many  other  things  agreeable  to  Sanchoniatho 'i  Htftory  of  elder 
times,  Pt9^* 

II.  That  Cronus  is  Ham;  bis  time  ftated.  Of  the  Rephaim; 
/^Athothes  is  Thoth.  Of  the  planting  of  Attica  by  Cfo- 
nus,  arui  his  daughter  Athena,  p.  1 1 1. 

III.  Bochart  miftakes  Cronus'^  Sacrifice  <j^Jeoud  to  be  Abra- 
ham'1  readinefs  to  offer  Ifaac.  The  antiquity  of  fuch  Sacri- 
fices and  the  tifz.a^l  AcufMu^  mention  d  by  Heathens,    p.  134* 

IV.  0/Ouranus,  &c.  4»i  Hercules  Phoenicius.  Of  the  Phoe- 
nician P^/f^n  wiEgypt,  one  of  which  ts  Arclcs,  or  Hercules 
-^gyptius,  P«  '5'* 

V.  rWSydyc,  Mifor,  &c.  i»  Sanchoniatho*^ /r/f  genealogi- 
cal line,  belong  to  the  collateral  line  before  handled.  Of  the 
Egyptian  Dynafties  in  Manetho  prior  to  the  Theban,  and 
of  the  Cabiri,  p.  i73. 

yi.  The  tenfirft  Generations  in  the  principal  line  explain  d.  The 
Jiifiory  of  their  Idolatry  therein  contained,  p.  107. 

VII.  Of 

3 


CONTENTS. 

VII.  0/Japhet*i  lifjc:  Ibc  feof>lmg  Attica:  The  Pclafgi:  T/;^ 
Sicyonian  JC/»^j ;  Worjliip  of  ReUques :  Meno  [MeonorMe- 
nes]  his  time  ietermind  in  ?\\viy  from  Auticlides,       p.  256. 


The  Second  BOOK  contains  fix  Sedions, 
Two  of  Reviews,  Four  of  Additions. 

Sedlidn  I.    Reviews  the  Cofmo^ony,  comparing  Damafcius  nt^i 

II.  Treats  of  the  Hifiory  of  Idolatry ;  the  UtXvavvfiia  of  confe- 
crated  Men,  and  the  Innovations  of  the  Zabii  by  Thabioni- 
dcs,  p.  190. 

III.  O/Z'^e  Phoenician  Paflors  in  ^gypt,  their  expulfion  thence, 
and  where  feated  afterwards  in  Canaan,  p.  350. 

IV.  The  time  i^/Tethmofis,  Founder  'of  the  Theban  Bynafiy  in 
Lower  ^gypt  upon  the  expulfion  of  the  Pafters ;  the  Exodus 
of  Ifrael  from  iEgypt,  and  the^  time  of  ScfoftrK  and  Danaus, 
againft  Sir  ]o\inM\x0^zm,       *  P- 387. 

y.  The  connexion  o/Menes  and  Athothes  in  Eratofthenes  with 
SanchoniathoV  Mifor  and  Thoth;  the  agreement  of  Teth- 
mofis'f  time  therewith,  and  Dicaearchus'j  diftance  of  Nilus 
from  the  firji  Olympiad,  p.  416. 

VI.  Concurrent  evidence  concerning  the  beginriing  of  Menes. 
Trom  the  time  c/HerodotusV  Myris,  or  Meres  Philofophus : 
Trom  Varro'5  Mythic  Age :  "From  JofephusV  diftance  of  Mi- 
naeus  from  SolomonV  Temple  :  From  Pliny  and  Anticlides 
fixing  Meno:  From  the  Babylonian  i^ra,  and  the  eldeft 
Aftronomic  Obfervations :  From  the  age  of  the  Lydian  Colony 
and  Monarchy  founded  by  Meon.  All  thefe  making  near  ap- 
proaches to  agreement  with  the  Hebrew  Numbers,  ftating  the 
diftance  between  Mizraim  and  the  firft  Olympiad.  The  Anti- 
quities of  Crete  from  the  Ccrethithcs  or  Philiftines  are 
Jhewed,  P-447* 


ERRATUM. 
Page  84.  for  1841,  the  firft  year  o{  Menes,  read  1849, 


SANCHONIATHO. 


C  HA  P.     I. 

Tranfiatedout  of 
-  Eufeb.  Pr^epar.  Evangel,  lib.i.  cap.io, 

'•»«« S  «  9)  «a  s  a  *  «  «  «  »«  »a  «  «: «  «  ai «  ffi  « :  i«  « iK  ««« 

The  COSMOGONY. 

«  \Efuppofeth\  or  affirmi^  that 

\  "  the  frincifle  of  the  uni- 

I  "  verjk  was    a    dark   and 

i  «  windy  air,    or   a    wind 

i  "  tnade  of  dark  air ,  and  a 

"  turhulent  evening  Chaos ;  and  that  thefe 

"  things  were  bound fefst  and  for  a  hng  time 

D  "i&^i 


1  Thi  Cosmogony. 

<<  wind  fell  in  kvt  with  hii  i^wnffim^f^ 
^  and  a  mixture  was  tnadi »  that  mixture 
«  was  calPd  Defire,  or  Cupid,  [n#^^.] 

^  This  mixture  etmiphted^  nvas  the  h^ 
•«  ginning  of  the  [j^Ifitrtot]  Making  ef  all 
<<  things.  But  that  wind  did  not  know  its 
^  0wn  frodu£iien%  and  ofthis^  with  that 
^  wmd^  was  hegotten  Mdt,  wbkhfime  cail^ 
^  Mud,  others  the  futrefaHion  of  a  watery 

<^  mixture.    And  of  thit  time  all  the  fied 

<<  (ffthis  huiUingi  and  the  generati9n$fshe 
^  univerfe. 

^  But  there  were  ctrtMU  Otimals^  which 
<<  had  no  fenfe^  out  of  which  were  hegotten 
<<  intelligent  auimdls^  and  were  calfd  Zo« 
"  phefemin,  that  isi  tbejpies  or  overfeers 
**  of  Heaven y  akd  were  fomfd  alike  in  the 
^^  Jhape  of  an  egg:  Thus  Jhone  out  Mdt, 
*'  the  Sun  and  the  MooUf  the  tefs  and  the 
<«  greater  Stars. 

"  Such  (addeth  Eufebius)  is  the  Phoeni- 
«*  fcian  CofmogoHy,  direHly  bringing  in  A^ 
^  thei/m.  Now  let  us  fee  how  he  affirms 
"  the  generation  of  animals  to  be  or  fubjiji  : 
<*  He  faith  therefore^ 

^^  And  the  air  /hiniug  thoroughly  with 
*^  light ,  by  its  fiery  ii^uence  ^n  the  /em 
<<  and  earth    winds   wefy  begott^n^   and 

*^  clouds 


F 


7>&e  Cosmogony.  3 

«  cidkif  dki  gHat  d^fluxions  of  the  hea" 
•*  *^l^  waters.  And  when  aU  theje  things 
**  jftjt -were  fattedy  Mdwere  fef orated  front 
•*  their  frofer  plate  by  the  heat  of  the  fun  9 
<<  and  thm  nU  met  4^ain  in  the  air^  and 
*<  daflf'd  agAinft  one  another  ^  and  werefo 
*«  hifhn  to  fieitiSy  whence  thunders  and 
**  Ughhttngs  were  made ;  and  at  the  ftroke 
"  ofihefe  ihknders  the  foremention*d  intet- 

*  ligettt  atimats  it>ere  awaken*dy  and  fright" 
^  ed  Hitith  the  Jhttndi  and  male  and  female 
•*  firf'd  in  the  eOrth,  and  in  the  fea  i  this 
**  is  their  generic  ion  of  animals. 

«*  Afier  the/e  things  our  Author  (Saiicho^ 
*«  liisfho)  goes  on  filing :  The/e.  things  ari 
•*  written  in  the  Cofinogony  of  Taautus, 
**  latd  i»  hit  memoirs,  and  out  of  the  con* 

*  jedures^  and  furer  natural  figns  which 
^  his  mindfa^y  and  found  out,  and  where* 
«  with  he  hath  ^lighten* d  us. 

**  Afterwards  declaring  the  names  of  the 

*  winds y  North,  South,  and  the  refi-y  he 

*  nukkti  this  epilogue  t 

«  Aut  thijefirfi  men  conftcrated  the  plants 

*  jhOoting  out  of  the  earthy  and  judged  them 

*  G^dSy  ind  worjhipfdthem,  upon  whom  they 

*  tbfmjilves  liv'dp  and  all  their  pofterityy 

*  md  aU  before  them ;  to  thefe  they  made 
**  their  Meat  and.1>r ink-offerings. 

"  l>%  «« Then 


4  The  Cosmogony. 

^^  The^H  he  concludes :  The/e  were  the  devh 
f<  ces  of  worjhip  agreeing  with  the  wesh^ 
f  ^  nefs  and  want  ofboldnefi  in  their  mif^is^ 

A. Note  c&memmglsM^u 

Tho'  the  learned  Bochart  hath  given  a 
fatisfadory  account  of  molt  of  4:he  Thoeni^ 
cian  words  contaijn'd  in  this  fragment,  for 
which  I  fhall  refer  you  to  him ;  yet  I  think 
Jie  has  not  beenfo  happy  in  the  very  firfl, 
which  is  Md^t^  he  drawing  it  from  an  /ira^ 
hie  word  which  fignifies  the  firft  matter  of 
things :  Whereas  Sanchoniatho  makes  it  not 
the  firft  material  princij^,  but  %(L®t^  ^<^)^^ 
and  exprefly  atErms,  that  M6t  was  begotten 
by  a  mixture  of  principles  that  were  be- 
fore it. 

1  think  therefore  that  it  may  better  be  ac^ 
counted  for  frbm  another  Arabic  word^ 
lE^hich  needs  no  fuch  changes  as  he  is  forced 
to  prefume.  The  learned  may  find  it  in 
Dr.  CaJiWs  Heftaght^  under  the  Root  ciiai 
the  3  3^  and  34*^  Words  in  ^l^^uirabic  being 
Mat  ha  and  Mauatho :  The  verb  fignifies  ta 
fteep,  or  macerate  in  water ;  the  noun  de- 
notes fuch  a  confufion  and  folution>  as  is 
thereby  made ;  a  nfucilage^  as  PhyficianR. 
fpeak. 

REMARKS 


REMARKS  on  the  Cosmogony.  - 

T^HE  Author  of  this  Cofmogony  being 
.  confefs'd  by  our  Hiftorian  to  be 
'  Thothj  who  was  not  only  a  Philofo- 
pherof  the  greateftfize  that  thefe  early  times 
afforded  Without  the  pale  of  the  true  Church^ 
but  alfo  a  King  in  Egypt j  and  fo  a  Gover- 
nor of  tliepublick  Religion  {h^o(pcLvlng)  if 
not  a  Prieft  (Ig^<^V)  in  that  Kingdom ;  it  is 
to  be  believ'd ,  that  he  took  care  it  fhouI4 
be  fuch  as  bell  favoured  that  Religion,  which 
he  ordered  to  be  exercis'd  in  his  Kingdom. 
Fdf  beiidjcs  that  the  publick  works  of 
perfons  under  his  charafter  are  feldom  with- 
out refpedl  to  the  ends  of  their  office ;  it  is 
manifeft  by  his  premifing  this  generation 
of  the  world  to  the 'Hiftory  of  the  Antiqui- 
ties of  tfieir  Religion,  which  by  the  fequel 
will  appear  he  caused  to  be  written ;  and  it 
appears ,  even  by  the  general  epilogue  an- 
nexed hereunto,  that  he  reports  his  firfl:  men 
to  begin  their  Religion  with  a  devotional 
refpeft  to  Tlants  jX\itix  food  that  grew 
out  of  the  ground,  as  to  their  moft  imme- 
diate benefaftors  in  the  fupport  of  their 


L 


6      Remarks  on  the  Cosmogony. 

{Bortis 
O  fanBas  gentes  /  qmbtu  btfc  naf^untur  in^ 

Numina. JVV^. 

In  paifing  I  moil  note,  tt\at  by  fa^  M^ 
he  capnot  mean  ilridly  thf  firft  p^r,  be* 
caufe  be  prefently  adds ,  that  tbofe  before 
them  liv'd  on  plants :  Now  npQe  can  be 
before  the  firft  pair,  flxiftly  taken ;  where-, 
fore  he  muil  mean  more  largely  fe veral  meA 
in  the  elded  times ,  but  yet  not  the  very 
firft  pair  :  It  may  regch  mpft  in  his  ten  fir^ 
generations,  but  cannot  cen)prehen4  the; 
IProtopUfts.  , 

But  I  obferye  by  con^paring  this  places 
with  its  parallel  in  the  9*  ch^p.  of  the  firfl; 
book  oi  Eufebius^  pag.xS.  A-B.  in  the  Ta^. 
L  ris  Edition ,  that  their  Religion  only  began 
Here,  and  proceeded  in.  the  confecrgting  Qt- 
thefe  plants  to  the  Sun>  Mpon>  and  3t4rs,| 
^nd  other  like  parts  of  the  upivetfe,  which, 
were  their  only  knpwn  Qods?  ^s  ftim  *3<*'i 
MUffmf.  This  muft  be  underi[looj4  of  their, 
higheft  publickly  worihipp'd  Cto^s»  fof  other 
inferior  Gods  he  there  enprefleth:  And 
their  publick  laws  took  po  co^^cf?  of 
fuch  a  fovereign  Deity,  as  contempl^itiv? 
men  might  fecretly  and  iQ  filence  honour, 
as  the  firft  Caufe  of  the  h^ing  and  duration 

of 


1 


.  ILemarks  on  the  Cqsmoqqny.       f 

of  the  worid  s  iiic)i  «^od8  not  falling  tu^ 
dcr  httOMB  Jttdictttures. 

Bat  this  Governor  thought  f«ch  ^  Reli- 
gion neither  neeefllry  to>  nor  priu^e/ible 
hy,  the  nutTs  of  mankind  of  that  Kingdom : 
Wherct^K here  they  fiopp'd }  and  tho'  thoy 
either  did  know ,  or  at  ieaft  by  the  good 
life  of  their  reafon  might  have  known  tt^ 
Moft  High,  by  coniidering  the  neceffityof 
fuch  a  Canfe  to  the  produ^on  and  govern- 
ment of  tMa  viable  worid ;  yet  ^hey  did 
not,  as  they  ought,  by  conflant  ^Uek 
Worihip  ^irify  km  at  Gody  by  thankf- 
g^vmgs ,  and  ^ktd  not  to  retain  him  m  ac-' 
tmamie^menti  i.e.  in  folemn  Worihip,  but 
^ame  vain  in  their  imagin0ums,  Rom*  i* 

It  is  thore  remarkable,  that  the  Apc^e  is 
Ut  from  makmg  the  knowledge  of  the 
iv^eignGod  an  <ir^ment  that  ^yeoold 
fkot  df  fa0a  give  his  due  Worihip  to  Ae 
ereatnres,  and  fofa<}  guilty  of  idolatry;  that 
he  aiferts  the  fSuft  to  be  frequently  (Soni' 
netted ,  and  G$4fs  wrath  to  be  revtaUd  4' 
gainfi  it,  and  makes  the  eeaconutant  kosfsr- 
bdge  of  him  to  be  the  higbeft  aggramition 
of  the  fin  fo  conAantly  {x^s'd. 
And  io  Bufibins  having  towards  the  bot- 
of  U)e  s,^*^  page  affirtned,  that  ^img 

t>  4  the 


8      /REMARKS  on  theCosaoGoiS^. 

the  eldejf  Heathens  there  werethen^naStm^ 
caWd  Gods  but  the  Star s^  and,  mfD^mims 
(fuch  he  means  as  the  later  Greeks  taik'd  crfi 
diftind  from  mens  Souls,  czlYd  Trvdifi^ 
d^Avfj)  neither  good  nor  bad^  then  own^d: 
He  fmth,  pag,  30  Our  Scripture  affirms  it^ 
pointing  at  Deut.  iv.  19.  which  he  fo  ex- 
pounds ,  that  God  had  let  the  heathen  na- 
tions (efpecially  iht  Egypt iansy  from  whofe 
Religion  he  there  deterreth  them)  worjh^ 
the  Sun  J  Moonj  and  Star s^  ^ca^^m  zpf^nn  dn-^^ 
vmfuSiiS^.  But  had  rejirifd  only  to  the  He- 
brew people  the  privilege  of  being  initiated 
to  himfelf  {\ir(i';flH4t)f)  conjijiing  in  Moth  the 
knowledge  (6ta^ici)  of  the  Maker  andDif- 
pofer^  of  the  univerfe^  and.  the  true  IVorfl^ip . 
of  him. 

For  he  adds  afterwards,  the  heathen  Gods 
are  mot  asy  or  like  to,  the  GodafUrady  tb^ 
themfelves  being  Judges^  Deutxxxii.  31*  in 
theSeptuagint tranflation :  And J^.i?.  They 
facrificed  unto  ^amonsj  not  to  God ;  to  Gods 
unknown^  newly  fprung  up.  Thefe  expref- 
fions  cannot  agree  only  to  difiiiiS  pames  of 
the  fame  fovereign  God, 

Add  hereunto  that  Eufehiusj  pag.  31.C 
fpeaking  of  Sanchoniatho  the  tranibriber  c^ 
Thotby  faith  exprefly,  Oi;  r  3^  vdijm  @m 
;ih  f4u)  WA(4tnr  i^h  dtoXe^^S.    lie,  delivers  no 


J  * .  * ' 


\ 


Remarks  on-the  Cosmogony.    -  9 

divinity  J  ^  T^e^gyj  concerning  the  Cod 
4dfOve  all,  things^  nor  concerning  the  inhabh- 
4ants  ofHe^wn  (meaning  the  Angels  \)  \but 
-concerning  mortal  men  and  wo0en J  mdthofi 
none  ff  the  befi, "either  as  to  wifdom  or  vinr 
tue^but  cloa$jbedwith  the  WQrJfpf  vices  \  and 
fefiifies^  thaAth/e  are  the  fer fins  even  to 
if  is  time  received  J  and  refuted  as  Gads  in 
tit  cities  and  co^iries.    .      .     , 

And  t;he  fame  Obfervation  he  inculcates 
fin  the  xiv.  book,  chap.  16.  p-Zfy.  CD- 
'And  the  fame  aniraadverfion  he  makes  up- 
on the  Egyptian  Cofinogony  deUvcr'd  bjr  jD/o- 
,d$ru$  Siculus  (who  liv'd  and  died  before 
^hik  Byblim\  lim^,  and  therefore  his  Cof- 
mogony  could  not  be  forg'd  by  Thflo)  which 
in  fiibllance^  a$  Grotius  hath  obferved,  a- 
fgrf^tih  with  S0nchoniatho%  but  is  more  larg^ 
-(a5  later  commentaries  ufe  to  be)  in  parti- 
vculars,  and  ni^e  in  attjsmpts  to  a  mechanu:]c 
explication  of  tbe  gener^tioij  of  the  world* 
without  any  help  from  God.  ^ 

/  -  This  qonfenf  1$  an  argument,  .that  they 
Jjotfe  tobkitljeir  notions  from  the  fame  fow- 
tain,  Tbotk.  £«/?^ii^'S;refle6lions  thereon 
}ire  exprefs'd  p,  x  i  •  D.  'OuJe  .fjt^xt/^^  mfJMr®- 

,  ^  GkS  fiftjfievdifa^  C¥  rjf  Kor/MfovU.     He  never 

fimuch  as  mentions  God^  Jo  far  as  to  name 
ffffn  in  the  making  of  the  world 

d  This 


.*-«  ^.m.,.^ 


9 

%o    Remakks  on  the  CosUf^Gam . 

This  I  have  prov'd  the  more  diUgentljs 
that  I  may  evince ,  that  altho*  Torfl^ffy  afw 
firms  our  SaHebouisthe  to  h^ve  receiv'd  me- 
iQoirs  or  informati(Hi  from  Hi^mnhaluf,  % 
Prieft  (meaning  perfaai^  Jeritkifaal,  or  Gi- 
deouy  who  nevertfaelefs  was  no  Prieft)  of 
I46W  or  JeinnfaB ;  which  hath  miiled  fotyie 
learned  Men  to  fancy,  that  he  agreed  with 
Mojes  in  the  do^hine  of  the  Creation :  Y^ 
it  appears  not  in  this  fi'agment,  that  he 
therein  believ'd  the  Mtfa/M/  books,  whi^h 
were  the  role  of  Gideai^s  Faith ;  but  oh  the 
contrary,  whofoever  diitin^tly  underftands 
hi^  O/mogonj,  will  fee  that  it  is  dire^ty  opu 
ppfite  to  Mofe^  fcope ,  as  we  have  ihewn 
under  the  conduA  of  Eujhkku. 

It  is  likely  indeed ,  that  being  an  inquiil- 
tive  man,  he  took  informations  from  men 

I 

<^«divers  Religjcms  and  Countries,  and  that 
in  fome  otho:  book  written  concerning 
Jawijh  affairs,  which  f*firpb^  intimates 
that  he  wrote,  he  mi^t  make  ufe  of  Gididtfs^ 
memmrg.  Bat  in  this  piece  whi<;h  we  have, 
lie  comes  not  fo  low  Xn  timf ,  as  to  fpe^ 
^  the  very  beginning  <^  the  Jowifo  nationx 
(which  was  in  the(»'omife  to  AlfrMham,  tha^ 
God  would  give  CamMM  to  his  pofterity)  as 
will  appear  before  we  finifii  thu  Difi^Qtufff ^ 

4 

la 


Remarj^  on  the  Cq9Mqqont.  .  t< 

In  x\^  mean  tioie ,  beoiMil^  I  have  pmv'4 
|bit  S4»chni00b9t  w  bi9  Cb>R^^  follows 
Tktfih  no(  Af<!^<,  into  the  foeteft  link  of 
Hentbeoifin «  wluch  is  QC|Mt  of  the  ibv»< 
rdgn  ^  oniy  true  God,  m  tbe  mul^ogs 
,^i  ^nfcqii^QUy  in  the  govquuog  pf  tho 
work};  if  foUpws  th«it  be  hus  miis'd  tba' 
f(Kni<iAtioQ  of  ^  true  mtmX  ReligiQii, 
w^eb  is  iQve  9d4  obedieQce  to  him  «s  thtt 
fono^er  «od  Supporter  of  our  being;  to  b« 
exprefs'd  not  only  in  filenc  thoughts*  bat 
is  open  foleffid  Pniyerv  andThsmkfgivings, 
j^Q'4  with  eoniUnt  tmd  pobUcK  profeifion 
^  Y^  Truth  and  WorOupt  $nd  univerfal 
Jttilic^  and  Charity  to  mankind*  u  partial* 
^ting  of  his  divine  Perf^ons, 

And  tnfle^d  hereof  he  hath  l»d  the  fouiir 
^tion  of  the  vttn  foolM^  Religion  of  the 
9fmicf4Mt  tnd  BgypPhnf,  Wb»  fmrjh^fi 

Qni0tor,  Q94  kkffiiA  fir  fvmmrt,  1^ 
9tberwife  douht^  foi^e  of  the  prepojCi^n^ 
11^'  moil  be  determin'd  h^  the  eonteset^ 
which  &itb,  ne^  gkri/Sfd  ^,mt  stGotk 
imd  wtmihm  n^  i#  mkn^imMgnmi^  to 
^gni^  their  {Mrefenriog  the  fre4tm't  in  the 
nuQner  of  their  Worihip  before  the  Creaftr, 
pi  the  yulgar  it^tm  and  the  tncieot  Sjrriac 
^r^  it :  CrtatttTif  pftiiis  ptdm  Crg0tm 

firv'u 


T.m»-  I  . 


fi     Remarks  m  the  Cosmogony. 

fkr^ehanP.  •  Which,  in  God's  efteem,  and 
the  judgment  of  true  reafon ,  is  to  flight 
and  pafs  him  by,  agreeably  to  Bez£^  trani^ 
Jation ,  Tr^tiritb  Cr eater e^,  approaching  to 
this  import ,  -  againft  the  Creator j  or,  in  af- 
front to  him.  So  43^'  r  w/wv  isi  in  &pfajh^ 
tim  to  the  LaWy  A&s  ytviii.  13.  and  ^2^^  7^ 
iikxTtray/JS^ov  impdtts,  fi  befides  imperial  C6n^ 
fihutiony  as  to  be  contrary  to  it.  And  the 
JEthiofic  tranflation  fays ,  they  left  the 
Creator. 

I  And  this  y A/79  Byblius  confirms,  witnef- 
fing,  in  his  Preface  to  his  trahflation  of 
Sanchoniathoy  that  he  found  this  to  be  the 
tmeConftitution,  after  fe arch  into  a  great, 
abundance^  or  wood  of  Books^  not  to  be  found, 
nnmng  theGrcekSj '^oxt^^v  i^^^wia-JifBf)^  wAjjk, 
kVi  T  'srUf  "Wkvitn.    Eufeb?  p.  3%.  C. 

Neverthelefsj  tho'  this  corrupt  Conftitu* 
tionof  publick  Religion  open'd  a  wide  door 
to  Atheifm  in  fome,  and  occafion'd  a  ^ne* 
ral  corruption  in  the  Religion  of  the  Babylon 
nians  or  Chaldaans^  hence  taken,  as  Lucian 
de  2)e»  Syrid  acknowledges ;  and  in  the 
Greeksj  whom  the  Apoftie  affirms  to  'offer 
their  Sacrifice?  in  like  manner,  Umiuymg  i 
©fS,  to  inferior  beings  whom  they  wor- 
lhipp*d,  and  not  to  the  Jivereigfii  Gody  1  Con 
X.  %o.    WheUice  alfq  the  Thufian  and  the 

Ronum 


Remarks  on  the  Cosmogony!     13 

Jbman  derived,  tho'  with  feme  variety :  Yel 
it  could  not  extinguifh  ati  knowledge  of  thc^ 
(bverdgn  God  continued  by  natural  light, 
and  the  tradition  of,  the  bell  Patriarchs  itl 
the  world ;  whereof  the  Scripture  affords 
fcMne  inftances  before  the  Jemjh  polity  was 
form'd  by  Mofes^  in  Melchifedeckl^n^  of 
^alem ;  Abimelecb  in  Abraham^  time ;  Job 
and  his  friends  \  and  even  near  to  Thath^ 
Dominions,  or  rather  in  them,  viz.  in  The^ 
hdisy  or  the  Upper  Egypt  ^  after  his  time. 
The  Worfljip  of  Cneph^  which  feems  to  be. 
the  name  of  their  fovereign  God,  prevaird 
fo  much , ,  that  thofe  peoj^e  paid  nothing  to* 
^ards  the  pharge  of  thofe  animals  us'd  in 
the  Lower  Egypt  in  the  fervice  of  their  in* 
feridrGods. 

,  For  Tlutarch  de  IJide  &  OJiride  teftifies, 
that  they  own'd  no  mortal  Being  to  be  a  Gody 
hut  their  God  Cneph,  whom  they  afferted  to 
be  without  beginning  and  without  end^  and 
therefore  paid  not  the  charge  laid  on  other s^ 
as  above. 

.  Porphyry  J  in  Eufeb.  lib.  iii.  cap.  11.  p.  11^. 
feith ,  Cneph  was  an  Egyptian  name  of  the 
'"  ^fj^^^o^  the  Maker  or  Framer^  and  Gover^ 
>  mor  of  the  univerfeJ  He,  as  we  have  feen, 
was  not  owned  in  Thoth's  Cofmogony ;  but 
where  G^^i' was  worlhipp*d,w^.  in  TZ^^^^AT, 
'^  as 


.^1^ 


x4    HjKMAHtcis  OH  the  Cosmogony. 

«s  be  W^s  at  le»ft  in  later  tiMes^  be  fceiils 
10  be  the  fatiw  that  in  Str4b9  is  call'd  Gift^ 
fkiti  who  had  d  'temple  in  SyeHit  the  rei^ 
tlloteft  part  in  Tbe64is. 

fPhUa  BySHtti,  Enfek.  P.41.C.  faith,  tbt 
t^boeniciaos  it^dhim  theg^Yktmm^  hut 
f 4&^  EgjfptiattS  (a/««<W)  t6  tbffimefikjk  tai^i 
him  Cneph  \  Mii  they  dr^fw  him  at  a  drw^ptti 
ft  firfeia^  Imt  fnt  6H  him  d  hdi/^k's  heatk 
G^etttidg  him  Epeis,  falfd  by  them  thk 
grtsteft  Hitf^bdHti  and  Scriici  finth,  Thit 
Jtrft  uuffi  ^Uviitt  Being  U  a/erptut  htibidg  a 
bawKs  heddy  haUtifitl  to  look  on^  %vbo,  if 
he  efOHs  bit  r|v/,  JiUs  tho  trnkverje  with 
l^ht  tn  his  firfihmrn  ttgion \  if  he  ioiifiM^ 
d»-ibiefi  is  made. 

This  feems  to  in^rt^  that  he  believ'd 
^jfmotf  to  be  odginaUy  a  VhttMiciOH  woi-d/ 
ft0ta.  n  fuficientyi  with  the  Greek  tennis 
nation  fim  added  to  it :  And  Groiita  alfi^ 
approves  fuch  dedudion  of  it  frotn  the  Eaift 
If  I  may  adventure  to  offer  an  Etymology  df 
Cneph,  it  (hall  be  from  ^  which  in  Atabio 
fignifies,  hefrefir^^dt  Or  cover' d,  any  wAy, 
efpecially  with  his  wings ;  a  name  very  pro^^ 
per  to  the  great  Prefervet  (A  men.  And  t 
have  obferv'd  diven  Coptic  or  Egyptkao 
words  to  be  of  kindred  to  the  words  of  theif 
neighboui^  the  Arabians  and  Hebrevu. 

I  have 


KfiMA&KS  6H  the  COSMOGONT.       I  f 

. thtve alfo re^on to  believe  thefe  TMom 
4^/M^  to  hKW  been  of  alU^gion  nearer 
^  wxe*  tbitai  ttKife  that  were  in  the  Lowtr^ 
more  known  Bgjift,  call'd  ^«&4^«  and  2)^A 
f4b  asid  that  even  in  the  eldeft  timesf  jnft 
b^ore^^«Mv's  death  t  becfiufelfindthat 
tos^Amsfis,  or.  TW^fly^t  their  King,  who 
foiic'd  thtThmnUftm  Paftmn  (HycfiJ  out  of 
t]ieZ.0iMr£jj^,  dia  tub  thus  fiu:  mend  the 
R^On  of  that  Lvmr  Eppu  and  of  the 
Tbgniciatu  before  govenung  ther^  thtf  hft 
fiififeif'd  <hem  IK)  lon^r  to  (k<:ri|ice  meo«  as 
bsf(»e theyhad done.  Em/e^. UA. iy. ^ i^.x^ 

But  I  fMlft  not  tnM  on  this  fingle  infiance 
of  l^eat  antiquity  (  mUich  lefs  vtAy  I  long  in* 
Wi  on  the  infiaoce  of  the  .^f/AmrMar  Altar  ^ 
iSdiif  <^y  r«  ihe  uMktiown  Gdd.  Which 
i^Sstiptton  d^irly  enough  intiiaates  that  Al« 
tir  to  bedeOgn'd  to  fomeGod  diftindfrom 
til  the  Godi  tfaey  ordinarily  ^orflupp'd»  but 
bid  not  found  their  Sucrifioes  to  them  avail<» 
able  to  ftop  the  pla^  (  and  tfierefore  tht$ 
Akar  Was  erected  to  him,  whom  they  con> 
feg'd  they  knew  ftDt»  aor  did  at  other  AI* 
tatf  worflnp:  Aad/Sr*  St.P4W^  tcUsthem, 
Mtiu  the  G^d  thai  mmtt  the  vfoNd,  the  Lard 
tfkunftn  md  mirtb. 

But 


X  6    Remarks  ou  the  Cosmog6nt, 

"  feut  bis  informing  them  ift  this  matter 
aoth  not  prove  they  knew  fo  itiuch  befor^ 
fcuf  rather  iliti titles,  that  thtiy>didnotkndM^ 
it ;  and  in  confeffion  of  theit  perplestihg 
Ignorance  fet  up  this  Altai*  to  ia  God-  that 
might  know  if,  and  take  it  as  an  honour  in- 
tended to  him,  tho'  they*  had  no  diftin^ 
khowledge  of  him;  So  TertuUian  intimaties, 
'jtdverjiis  Marcianem^  lib.  i.  Invenio  flank 
igmtisT)eis  arasfnefiitutasy  fed  Attica  id^^ 
'kiatria  eSi. 

•  -  Whence  it  follows  that  thisi  who  is  the 
only  true  God,  was  not  any  6ne'6f  the  Gods 
worfhipp'd  ih  their  ordinary  fettled  State-Re^ 
Hgion,  but  was  indeed  made  their  refuge^in 
an  extraoi-jdinary  cafe,  by  th^  advice  of  a 
philofophicalMan,  Efimenidesy  or  whoever 
clfe  counfeird  the  fetting  up  of  that  Altan 
iiim  St.  y^i^  advifes  to  make  the  conftant, 
and  only  Objeft  of  their  Devotion :  He  be- 
ing the  true  &%ii  ^^fxnuxMVj  fit  to  be  fled  to  in 
all  emergencies;  and  fuch  w^fe  none  of 
their  deities  fettled  by  Law, 

But  let  this  fuflSce  to  (hew,  that  tho* 
Tboth's  Cofmogmyy  and  Religion  thereunto 
fuited ,  had  iio  care  of  the  Honour  of  the 
fovereign  .God,  and  fpread  its  influence  far 
upon  the  State-Religion  in  mod  heathen 
Countries  j  yet  it  could  not  totally  and  uni- 

•  '  »  verfally 


i 


RkMAnks  cH  the  CoSMOGokr;     if 

Verfally  obliterate  that  ferife  of  him,  which 
his  works,  and  his  belt  fervants  did  propa* 
gate  in  the  world,  in  their  more  private  fen* 
tiffients  efpeciall)r. 

A  particular  cohfideratioh  6f  all  things 
couch'd  in  this  hyj^thejis  would  require  a 
krge  difcourfe,  and  divert  nie  both  from  the 
Authot^s  arid  my  chief  defign,  which  is  thei 
Ffiftory  of  the  rife  and  progrefs  of  this  hea- 
then Rdigion. 

Wherefore  I  will  avoid  making  remarks^ 
t:k>th  upon  fuch  commendable  philofophical 
iiotiOns  ds  are  hinted  therein  ,*  which  gave 
ground  to  the  great  reputation  which  Thoth 
gtin'd  in  the  world ;  and  alfo  upon  thofd 
m«ny  dcffeds  (which  yet  are  a  good  fign  of 
its  grfeat  Antiquity,  Phildfophy  being  then! 
very  imjteifeA)  which  niight  be  ihe  wn  there- 
in :  By  reafcfn  wberecf  ic's  altogether  infuf^ 
iicieolt  toi  give  a  fatisfadory  account  of  the 
appearances  which  ate  obftrv'd  even  in  the 
inanimate  palrts  of  this  fyitem,  becaufe  there 
are  no  laws  of  motion  of  miatter. 

Much  Icfs  will  it  arifwer  what  experience 
&ews  to  be  in  the  living  ai^hts,  whether 
irrational  or  rational  $  here  being  no  laws 
0f  natural  reafon  mention'd,^  to  all  which  it 
yet  vainly  pretends,  bec^e  it  pretends  to* 
live  «  Generatkn  of  the  whole  Worlds  and! 

B  cotifc- 


x^     Remarks  on  the  Cosmogony. 

coafequently  it  muft  pretend  to  contain  ^ 
that  is  neceflary,  either  to  conftitute,  or  to 
prefer ve  the  entire  fyftem  thereof;  but  it's 
far  from  performUig  anfwerably  to  fuch  high 
^retenfions. 

Yet  there  is  one  paflage  which  hath  fome* 
times  made  me  guefs,  thatTA^f  A  confider'd 
the  £arth  as  a  planet  Ihining  to  fome  di- 
ftance ;  for  after  he  had  fppken  of  the  Za- 
fhefemin^  he  faith,  Mot  Jhone  out  of  the  Sun 
and  Moon. 

Here  by  Mot  thus  diftinguifh'd  from  aU 
the  reft  of  the  world ,  I  cannot  underftand 
that  firft  muddy  matter  of  which ,  he  faith, 
all  was  made,  that  had  now  put  on  all  vari- 
ety of  forms,  and  ceas'd  to  be  what  it  was 
formerly.  Nor  can  any  other  part  of  the 
univerfe  claim  this  name  fo  well  as  the  ter- 
raqueous globe ,  which  we  call  the  Earth- 
Now  this,  he  faith,  Jhone  outy  ufing  the 
word  i^i^xtfi\pt;  fo  as  its  fliining  is  im- 
ported to  be  like  that  of  the  Sun ,  Moon, 
and  Stars. 

Neverthelefs ,  becaufe  he  is  filent  con* 
cerning  fuch  motions  as  muft  be  allowed  it, 
if  it  be  made  a  planet,  I  will  not  conclude 
that  he  thought  fo.  But  to  try  if  I  could 
find  farther  information ,  I  look'd  into  this 
Egyptian  Cojmogony^  as  it's  delivered  by  T^io^ 

dorm 


N 


Remarks  on  the  Cosmogony*     t^ 

iorus  Skulus  ;  there  I  find  not  fhlning  men- 
tion'd  as  belonging  to  the  Earth,  but  he  faith 

It  was  HXifJ^QV  C¥  ieurrS  k  ov^tp^^o/jS/jov  trujutx^^y 

rolled  within  itfelf^  and  turned  continually. 
Thefe  motions,  if  joined  with  the  light,  or 
fliining  before,  would  make  one  fufpeft  the 
Hiore,  that  fuch  a  notion  was  in  Thotlfs  head. 

But  thefe  Hiftorians  have  not  written  like 
Aftronomers.  Let  others  confider  it  far- 
ther, if  they  pleafe :  I  refolve  to  pafs  from 
all  phyfiological  fpeculations,  and  to  fix  upon 
only  what  concerns  the  Religion  and  Hiftory 
here  delivered. 

Wherefore  1  muft  defire  the  reader  to 
obferve,  that  he  makes  all  the  Stars^  com- 
prehending both  the  fix*d  ones  and  the  pla* 
nets,  to  become  in  procefs  of  time  inteUi- 
gent  animals  y  tho'  at  fir  ft  they  had  ^ife 
without  fenfe.  And  this  is  to  intimate, 
that  thefe  heathen  Deities,  the  Zophefemin^ 
the  ftars,  pafs'd  gradually  from  the  life  of 
plants ,  which  have  no  fenfe ;  yet  fome  of 
them  were  worfliipp'd,  through  the  ftate  of 
fenfible  animals^  which  were  more  folemn- 
ly  ferv'd ,  till  at  length  they  became  to  be 
»06gjt,  jp^erfeSi  intelligences ;  and  fo  worthy 
to  challenge  the  higheft  worfhip,  which  they 
gave  to  them,  in  which  their  State- Religion 
refted.  Andhere  lay  jtheir  fundamental  error. 
•    ,  El,  Only 


16     Remarks  on  the  Cosmogony- 

Ohly  I  muft  add  >  frcnn  what  Eufibim  iiti 
fris  iii^  book  hath  prov'd  out  of  Manetha^ 
^iodotUi  Siculus  ^  Qh^rmon^  &c.  that  the 
J^gyftidHs^  who  ,w?re  taught  by  the  Tht^ni-^ 
$ians  madefy  Th<^tht  did  affirm  that  the  fame 
fubtile  matter ,  which  being  in  great  abun- 
dance in  the  Stars >  made  them  intelligent^ 
did  refide  in  their  facred  beads,  plants^  and 
men^  and  efcap'd  death.  And  this  made 
them  fit  to  partake  of  fuch  worfliip,  as  they 
gave  to  the  Stars^  being  there  alfo  intelU^ 
gent  and  vduntarily  influential  upoii  mens 
prefervation. 

And  tho'  this  their  dodrine  might  give 
occasion  to  fome  fubtile  menv  that  bdiev'd 
matter  could  not  underiland  or  govern  the 
world ,  to  be  irreligious ;  yet  they  fbund 
that  their  people  generally  fell  into  no  fuch 
fpeculations,  and  were  much  more  inclined 
to  haVe  numberlefs  Gods  than  none :  And 
therefore  they  governed  them  by  f  hefe  prin-» 
ciples  of  idolatry,  by  which  they  could  make 
their  anceftors  and  themfelves  to  be  ador'd^ 
tho'  they  were  diredHy  contrary  to  the  true 
idea  of  the  cmly  wife,  good,  and  juft  mindr 
who  is  the  firil  Caufe  and  Governor  of  the 
world }  to  the  worfliip  of  whcnn.  Mily  th« 
true  Religion  calleth  men* 

w  .  „  That 


Remarks  oh  the  Cosmogony.    ,  2  r 

That  the  Stars,  Elements,  or  great  parts 
of  the  world,  and  all  the  JVinds^  were  natu- 
ral and  eternal  Gods.  Compare  the  begin- 
ning of  this  Cofmogony^  in.  which  Wind  does 
much,  with  ^iodor.  Sicnl.  in  Eufeb.  p.  59.  C. 

The  learned  Bochart  hath  rightly  given 
the  original  of  the  name  Zophefemin  from 
the  Hebrew  rxssi  tfofhey  fignifying  fpeculatorj 
or  obfervers ,  and  ca^^  famajim^  /.  e.  Hea- 
ven :  But  he  does  violence  to  the  author's 
whole  text  and  fcope ;  befides,  that  he  op- 
pofes  Eufeblus\  juft  refleftion  upon  him,  as 
not  propounding  the  inhabitants  of  Heaven 
ie.  Angels,  for  Deities,  when  he  interprets 
thefe  Zofhefemin  to  be  Angels.  For  how 
fliould  Angels  be  bred ,  as  thefe  are  faid  to 
be,  out  of  Mud  ?  How,  when  Angels  are 
fo  generated,  fhall  the  Sun,  Moon,  and  Stars 
Ihine  out  ?  How  fliall  Angels  be  fliap'd  like 
an  egg,  or  in  a  roundifli  form  ?  The  truth  if, 
his  mind  was  prepoflefs'd  with  Chriftian  no- 
tions, and  he  vainly  imagined  that  an  Hea- 
then muft  be  fo  too.  Biit  Sanchoniatho  meant 
only,  that  the  celeftial  bodies  are  intelligent, 
and  fee  what  is  done  here  below ;  and  there- 
fore were  to  be  ador'd  as  Gods. 

This  error  of  the  E^yftians  founded  on- 
ly on  the  regularity  of  their  motions ,  ( all 
yhich  appearances  our  learned  Profeflbr 

E  3  Mr, 


21    Remarks  on  the  Cosmogony. 

Mr.  Newton  has  demonllrated  may  be  per- 
iForm'd  without  any  knowledge,  only  by  the 
'  laws  of  the  motion  of  projefted  bodies,  and 
the  principles  of  Hydroflaticks)  yet  was  ge- 
nerally receiv'd  both  in  the  Eaft,  and  among 
almoft  all  the  feds  of  the  Greek  Philofophers, 
yea  by  fome  learned  Jews  and  Chriftians,  but 
with  different  effed :  For  Origen  and  his  fol- 
lowers efcap'd  themifchief  of  it  ty  adhering 
to  Chriji's  maxim,  MatfhAv.io.  OrigMb.y. 
/.a 3 7.  But  the  Philofophers  were  feduc'd 
by  it  to  defend  Heathenifm,  which  is  built 
upon  it. 

If  there  be  any  excufc  to  be  made  for  this  - 
negleft  of  the  fupreme  Deity,  which  is  vi- 
fible  both  in  this  Cofmogony^  and  in  all  the 
Hiflory  of  Thmniclan  Religion  which  fol- 
lows ,  it  muft  be  that  which  the  later  Hea- 
thens conftantly  plead,  viz.  that  the  honour 
given  to  his  inferior  minifters  of  ftate,  in  the  ' 
government  of  the  world ,  would  be  taken 
by  him  as  redounding  to  the  honour  of  their 
fovereign  ;  and  that  they  might  and  would 
intercede  with  him  in  behalf  of  their  wor- 
iliippers.  But  there  is  no  fufficient  evidence 
given  of  either  of  thefe  two  pofitions  which 
lb  boldly  prefum'd,  but  both  are  direftly 
contrary  to  the  foundations  of  true  ReJigion> 
both  as  it  was  eihbliih'd  among  the  Jews^ 

and  ^ 


/ 


Remarks  on  the  Cosmogony.     2  3 

and  as  it  is  fettled  by  Cbrift  among  his  fol- 
lowers. 

But  there  is  nothing  in  our  Author  to  ob- 
lige me  to  profecute  this  matter  any  farther ; 
and  therefore  here  I  leave  it  to  the  reader's 
farther  confideration,  and  pafs  to  the  Hiilo- 
'     ry,  which  in  our  Author  is  thus  delivered. 


C  H  A  P.     II. 

7^<?  Hiftory  of  the  pr'mcipal  Vme» 

Generation  I. 

^*  ^r^\  P  fbe  Wind  Colpias,  and  his  wife 

i      f  •^  Baau,  ^r  Baut,  asBoch^rtreads^ 

^^were  begot  two  mortals^  caWd 

"  PrOtOgonUS  (n^ftrroyw®-)  Md  iEon  (Ai«v) 

•**  and  &ovi  found  out  the  way  of  taking 
"  food  from  trees.  The  frjl  generation  of 
^'  mortals. 

Gen.H.  **  Tho felt  hat  were  begotten  bythefe 
^*  were  called  GQnus  andGenez(TiY(^jTmei) 
*•  and  dwelt  in  Phoenicia :  But  when  great 
^  droughts  came,  they  Jir etched  their  hands 
'**  uf  to  Heaven  fowards  the  Sun  ;  for  him^ 
•*  he  faith,   they  thought  the  only  Lord  of 

E  4  **  He^en^ 


«< 

■  i 


t4    .       7J&(?  History  tf/ 

HeaveUy  calling  him  Beelfamin^  which  m 
Phcenician  is  Lord  of  Heaven j  in  Greelf 
**  i^  ZdC/V-  Then  he  charges  miftake  upon  the 
**  Greeks^  laying :  Far  we^  not  vainljy  h^me 
- '  frequently  dijlinguiflfd  thofe  names ^  hut 
♦•  with  reJpeSt  to  the  later  fgnijication  of 
* '  names  accruing  to  them  from  later  things ; 
f  •  which  the  Greeks  not  knowings  have  con- 
f^  firued  otherwifcj  heing  deceived  with  the 
"  ambiguity  of  their  fgnificat ions. 

Gen.  in.  ''  jifterwardsyfromGtmis  the 
•*  finofVtologpmxs  andlEorXy  other  mortal 
ijfue  was  begotten^  whofe  names  were  {<b£i^^ 
IltJ^,  &  Oap|)  Lights  Fircy.  and  Flame, 
•*  The fe  found  out  the  way  of  generating  f re 
by  the  rubbing  of  pieces  of  wood  againSf 
each  other y  and  tanght  men  the  ufo  thereof 
Gen. IV.  ••  Thefe  begat  fens  ofvajl  bulk 
and  height ,  whofe.  names  were  given  ta 
mountains  on  which  they  firH  fiix^4  •  ^^ 
^'  from  them  were  nam-d  mount  Caffius  an4 
*'  Libami8|  Antilibanus  tf»^  Brathys. 

Gen.V.  **  Ofthefe^  faith  he,  w^ebeg4t- 
«*  rm  NlemrumuM^^  Hypfuranius  (pr,  as 
Bochart  reads  it^  who  is  alfo  cali'd  HyfJ^r^- 
niusj  *•  but  they  liver e  Jb  nam^d  by  their  mor 
?•  tbersy  the  women  ofthpjetimes^  who  with^ 
* '  outjha^e  lay  with  4uy  man  they  could  Ught 
?*  u^n^ 

''  ^he^ 


/ 


iC 

<( 

t 


the  Principal  Line.        tj 

^*  Then^  faith  he,  Hypfuranius  inhabited 
«f  Tyre.  (No  mention  oi  the  ifle  in  the 
Greeks  but  Vigerus  hath  unreafonably  in^ 
ferted  it  into  the  Tranflation,  the'  it  be  csx^ 
tain  that  the  town  in  the  ifle  was  built  long 
after  thefe  days. )  ^'  And  he  invented  the 
making  of  huts  of  reeds  andrujhes^  and 
the  paper  reeds.  And  he  fell  into  enmity 
with  his  brothfr\}{o\x%^  wbofirfi  invented 
**  covering  for  his  body  out  of  the  skins  of 
<<  wild  bekfts  whieb  he  could  catch, 

"  And  when  violent  temp  efts  of  winds  and 
**  rains  (ame^  the  boughs  in  Tyre  being  rubbed 
^^  againft  each  other j  tookfre^  and  burnt  the 
wood  there.  And  Ufous  having  taken  a 
tree  J  and  broke  off  its  boughs^  fir  ft  wasja 
^^  bold  as  to  venture  upon  it  into  the  fea. 

**  And  he  confecrated  two^n>Mj  ruder 
^*  ftones  tranfiated  pillars,  to  Fire  and  Wind 
(probably  thofe  violent  ones  that  had  burnt 
the  wood ;)  ••  and  he  bow^d  down  to  (or  wor^ 
*  *  fl^iff^J  them,  and  poured  out  to  them  the 
blood  of  JUch  wild  beafts  as  had  been  caught 
in  hunting.  But  when  thefe  were  dead^ 
thofe  that  remained  confecrated  to  them 
^*i3Jk^,  ftumps  of  wood,  and  Wa^j  wor^ 
fl)ipping  them^  and  kept  wniverfary  feafts 
V  mtothem^ 


In 


iC 


26  The  History  of 

\  In  this  Generation  are  fet  the  firft  inftan- 
ces  of  bloody  facrifices,  and  confecration  of 
^^A«i  and  fd&^bi,  to  beings  below  the  heaven- 
ly bodies :  And  the  founders  of  this  Religion 
areiritimated  to  be  afterwards  fo  worfliipp'd 
themfelves;  which  is  ATreGiua-igy  with  the 
addition  of  anniverfary  feafts.  But  Mo/es 
gives  us  an  example  of  an  earlier  facrificfe  to 
the  true  God ,  made  by  jiSel  of  the  firft- 
-  lings  of  his  flock. 

Gen.  VI.  **  jffter  many  years  from  thege-^ 
**  neration  of  Hypfuranius  (which  is  the 
•  •  fifth)  came  Agreus  and  Halieus ,  the  in- 
*•  venters  of  the  arts  of  hunting  and  fijhery^ 
"^^  from  whom  huntfmen  andfijhermen  are 
**  nam'd. 

Gen.VII.  ^*  Of  thefe  were  begotten  two 
•*  brothers  J  the  inventors  of  iron^  and  of  the 
**  forging  thereof  One  ofthefe^  caWd  Chry- 
for,  whom  he  affirms  to  be  Hephaeftus 
or  Vulcan,  exercised  himfelfin  words  and 
charms y  and  divinations  \  and  he  found 
out  the  hooky  baity  and fijhing- line y  and 
boats  flight ly  made  ;  and  that  he  was  the 
**  firft  of  all  men  that  fait  d.  Wherefore  he 
alfo  was  worfloipfd  after  his  death  for  te 
Gody  and  they  caWd  him  Diamichius  (or 
rather  dividing  the  word  ZeusMichiusy  /.  e. 
Machinatory\thQ gKzt  inventer  or  engineer) 

''and 


/>&^  Principal  Line.        27 

*  andfime  fay  his  brothers  invented  the  way 

*  of  making  walls  of  brick. 

Gen- Vin.  Afterwards  from  this  generation 

*  C(Me  two  brother  Sy  one  of  which  was  calTd 

*  Technites,  i.e.  the  artijiy  the  other  Gei- 

*  nus  Autochthon,  the  home-born  man  of  the 
'  earth.  Thefe  found  out  to  mingle  Jiubble^ 
'  QT  finall  twigs y  with  the  bricky  earthy  and 

*  to  dry  them  by  the  fun ;  and  fb  made 
'  tiling.. 

Gen.  IX.  **  By  thefe  were  begotten  others^ 

*  of  which  one  was  calPd  Agrus  (Field) 
'  the  other  Agroueras ,  or  Agrotes  (Huf 

*  bandman)  who  had  a  much  worjhiffdjia- 
'  tucy  and  a  temfle  carry' d  about  by  one^  or 

*  more  J  yoke  of  oxen  in  Phoenicia,  jind  in 
'  books  (or,  as  Bocbart  reads,  among  the 

|)eople  of  ByblusJ  ^'  he  is  eminently  calPd 

*  the  great  eft  of  the  Gods.  Thefe  found  out 
'  hpw  to  make  courts  about  mens  houfes^ 
'  and  fences^  mid  cavesj  or  cellars.  Huf 
'  bandmeuj  andfuch  as  ufe  dogs  in  huntings 
'  derive  from  thefe :  And  they  are  alfo  calPd 

*  Aletae,  andTitztiS, 
Gen.  X.  **  From  thefe  were  begotten  Amy- 

'  nus,  and  Magus,  who  Jhew'd  men  to  con- 
'  ftitute  villages  and  flocks. 


CHAP. 


^8  73&<?  History  of 

CHAP,     III. 

The  Hifiory  of  the  fecond  line* 

Gen. XL/*  Y^ROM  tbefi  men  were  be^ 

••  got  Mifor  and  Sydyc, 
♦•  i.  e.  Well  freed  ^  and 
'  •  Juft.    Tbefe  found  out  the  ufe  of  fait. 

Gen.  XII.  **  From  Mifor  came  Taautus, 
*  *  who  found  out  the  writing  of  the  fir  ft  let- 
**  tersy  whom  the  Egyptians  calPd  Thoor, 
'*  f^^  Alexandrians Thoyth,  andtheGvetki 
**  Hermes^:  But  from  Sydyc  came  the  Dio- 
•♦♦  fcuri,  or  Cabiri,  or  Corybantes,  ^rSamo- 
^*  thraces.  Thefiy  he  faith  ^  firft  invented 
**  theiuilding  aUxohh  or  ctmfleat  fl)ip. 

Gen/XIU.  **  Of  thefe  others  came^  who 
*♦  found  out  berbs^  the  cure  of  bitings  and 
«*  charms. 

Contemporaries  with  the  9*  and  10*  Ge* 
ncrations  were  fuch,  whofe  defcent  from 
the  firft  man  is  pafs'd  over  in  filence,  which 
I  fliall  fliew  tO'  be  defign^d  to  conceal  the 
antiquity  of  the  better  line,  and  the  better 
religion, 

*•  In  thefe  mens  agCy  viz.  m  the  9^^  and 
**  10*'',  there  was  one  Elioun,  which  im^ 
*'  forts  /»  Greek  Hypfiftus,  the  MoftHigh\ 
'  ^*  «nd 


the  Second  LinL  i^ 

"  wd  hii  vixife  was  caltd  BetUth ,  which 
"  dwik  ab(nahi\j\mi  from  whom  was  be^ 
'yg^tunone  Epigeus,  ^r  AtitochthtHi,  whom 
''  tbvf  afterwards  cfllPd  OanuMiS)  i.  e.  Hea^ 
*'  viik  So  that  from  him  that  element  which 
**  k  wer  uSf  by  reafon  of  its  excellent  beau- 
"  tyis  caird Heaven:  And  he  hadajifler  of 
**  the  fame  fafents^  talN  Ge>  i.  e.  Earth ; 
**  and  by  reafm  of  her  beauty  the  earth  had 
"  her  name  given  fo  it. 

"Hypfiftusj  the  father  of  thefe^  tfying  ift 
''fight  with  wild  be^fis^  was  conjeeratedf 
"  and  his  children  offered  facrifices  and  li^ 
**  bations  to  him. 

*'  Bnt  Ommas^  taJkinf  the  kingdom  of  his 
"  father^  married  his^fter  Ge>  and  had  bj 
*'  her  four  fins :  i.  Has,  who  is  calFdCro- 
"  ntis,  t.  Bctylus.  b-  Dagon,  who  is^i^ 
"  ton>  er  the  God  of  corn.    4.  Atki. 

"  But  by  other  wives  Ouraiius  had  much 
*•  iffke  i  whm^^pre  G«  being  grieved  at  iff 
"  and  jealous^  reproached  Ouranus^  fi  as 
'*  ^ey  farted  from  each  other.  But  Oura- 
"  nus,  tho\  he  farted  from  her^  yet  by  force 
^'  invading  her^  and  lying  with  her  when  he 
*'  Ufied^  went  away  again ;  and  he  alfo  at-- 
**  temped  to  kill  the  children  he  had  by  her. 
•*  Ge  alfo  often  defended  or  avenged  herfelfi 
\'  gathering  auxiliary  fowers  unto  her. 

'*  But 


4( 

fi 

«4 
«C 


3cy  The  History  of 

"  But  when  Cronus  came  to  maiCs  age., 
«/%  Hermes  Trifmegiftus  <tf  his  counfel' 
kr  andaffiftant  (for  he  was  his  fecretaryj 
be  opposed  bis  father  0\ix^aa&^  avengmg 
his  mother.  But  Cronus  had  children, 
Perfephone  and  Athena ;  the  former  died 
a  virgin,  but  by  the  counfel  of  the  tatter, 
Athena,  4»</<7/ Hermes,  Cronm  made  of 
iron  a  fcimeter  and  a  fpear.    Then  Her- 

"  mes  /peaking  to  the  affifiants  of  Cronus 
with  enchanting  words,  wrought  in  them 
a  keen  dejire  to  fight  againft  Ouranus  in 
the  behalf  of  Ge,  jind  thus  Crpnus  war- 
ring againji  Ouranus ,  drove  him  out  of 
his  kingdom,  and  fucceeded  in  the  impe- 
rial power  or  office. 

In  the  fight  was  taken  a  wett-behnfd 
concubine  <?/Ouranus  big  with  child.  Crx)- 
nus  gave  h^r  in  marriage  to  Dagon ,  and 

*\fl3e  brought  forth  at  his  houfe  what  Jhe  had 

**  in  her  womb  by  Ouranus,  and  cali'd  him 

••  Demaro(Mi,  , 
"  Jfter  thefethingi  Cronus  builds  a  waU 

**  round  about  his  houfe,  and  founds  Byblus, 
the  firft  city  in  Phoenicia.  Afterwards 
Cronxxs  fuJpeSiing  his  own, brother  Atlas, 

*'  with  the  advice  of  Hermes  throwing  him 
into  a  deep  hole  of  the  earth ,  there  bn^ 
ried  him. 

'' AP 


f 
cc 

4C 


4« 
ftC 


the  Second  Line.  31 

''At  that  time  the  defcendents  of  the  Di- 
"  okxxxi  having  built  fime  tumultuary y  and 
"  other ftronger  jhipy  went  to  fea^and  being 
^*  out  o^er  againft  mount  Cailius>  there,  con^ 
"  fecrated  a  temple. 

•'  But  the  auxiliaries  ofWxxs^  who  is  Cro^ 
"  nus,  were  caW d Eloimf  i.e.  llus'smenj  or 
**  t&o/e  that  Were  for  Cronus.  But  Cro- 
**  nus  halving  a  Jon  caird  Sadid ,  dijpatch'd 
"  him  with  his  own  /wordy  having  aju/pi- 
'*  cion  of  him ,  and  deprived  his  own  Jon  of 
*'  life  with  his  own  hand. 

{Bocharty  in  his  Canaan^  p.  784,  C.  faith, 
that  nnu^  in  Arabic  fignifies  robujiusy  a  (Irong 
man ,  and  intimates  ic  to  be  of  kindred  to 
Shaddai.']  **  So  alfo  he  cut  off  the  head  of 
**  his  own  daughter y  fo  as  all  the  Godsy  the 
'*  Eloiniy  were  amasdd  at  the  mind  of 
**  Cronus. 

But  in  frocefs  of  time  y  Ouranus  being 

in  flighty  or  banijhmenty  fends  his  daugh* 
**  ^^r  Aftarte^  with  two  other  fiftersy  Rhea 
^'  and  Dione,  to  cut  off  Cronus  by  deceit  ^ 
*'  whom  Cronus  takingy  made  wives  of  thefe 
"  fifters.  Ouranus  under  ft  anding  this  fent 
\'  Eimarmene  and  Hora,  Fate  and  Beauty^ 
"  with  other  auxiliaries y  to  war  againft 
"  him :  But  Cronus  having  gained  the  af 
V  feSfions  ofihefe  alfoy  kept  them  with  hitn^ 

felf 


cc 


4i 


51  i7o6  HistoRV  of 

**  ptf.  Mitre&ver  the  G«?rf  Olifands  Jeiti/d 
**  Baetulia,  contriving  Jimes  that  mn%  ai 
**  having  life. 

'*  i?ji^  Cfontts  ^^4f  «iy  Aftarte  Jiven 
*'  daughters  calPd  Titanides,  or  Artcmi- 

dts ;  4»^  ke  begat  *n  Rhea  y^#»  finsi 

the  yimngeft  cf  which  ^  ae/ioHas  he  wdi 
**  hern^  was  emfierated  a  God.  (Muth,  I 
♦*  f^fefe.)  jftjoi^  Dione  he  had  daughter Jj 
**  and  iy  Ai\sLttQ  moreover  two  Jons,  Fotho^ 
**  and  EtoSj  i.  e.  Cupid  and  Love. 
/  *'  But  Dagon^  4fl[/fc?r  ^  /^^  found  out 
**  bread' com  and  the  plough,  wm  caird 
0"  Zeus  Arotrius. 

*'  7e?  Sydyc^  or  thejujl^  one  of  the  TUai- 
*•  nides  hare  Afclcpias.  Croritis  had  aljo  in 
^*  Peraea  three  fins:  1.  Cronus^  his  father's 
**  namefdkei  t.  ZeosBelas.  3.  Apollo, 
,  In  the  next  paragraph  our  Author  bring& 
in  another  family  <^  men,  of  which  Nereui 
is  the  firft  nam'di  whofe  lineage  and  origi- 
nal he  conceals ,  reprefenting  them  only  a& 
Contemporaries  with  Ouranus  ziadiCronusy 
and  engaged  in  a  War  ^penSffiOurafius^  from 
whom  he  was  feparated :  Which  implies  in- 
deed, that  he  had  formerly  beert  conjoined! 
with  him,  but  upon  what  account  he  men- 
tions not ;  only  he  tells  us,^  that  in  that  war 
Onranus  ftuck  to  his  M-bern  fob  l>emaroon4 

and 


i^^^  Second  Lin£.  3^ 

and  intimates  that  the  overthrow  (^  him, 
who  hardly  efcap'di  wasfatd  to  Ouramtsi 
for  the  next  thing  we  hear  of  him  is  his  be« 
Jug  caught  by  ambufli,  which  brought  him 
to  his  end. 

Confider  whether  this  relate  not  to  Vahz- 
.lutants  of  the  ifles*  and  rjsmote  ihores  waih'd 
by  the  great  fea ,  /.  e.  the  Mediterr^teaiit 
the  biggeft  they  knew.  So  I/aiab  Ix.  f .  de- 
scribes the  EuropaoM  converts  to  Ho&MeJJiab 
by  the  abundance  of  the  fea :  And  Mofesy 
Gen.ji.  5.  faith  of  the  'fons  of  Japhety  By 
thefe  tifere  the  ifles  of  the  Gentiles  divided 
by  their  lands ;  comprehending  not  only  the 
fmall  lands  furrounded  with  watec^  but 
Greece  and  Itaiyy  yea  all  Euro  fey  as  the 
country  the  Jews  went  to  by  fea,  as  Mr. 
Mead  hath  fhewn. 


CHAP.     IV. 

The  Hifior^  of  the  laft  linei 


i  $ 


.  % 


^  ^^  Of^emp^rary  with  thefe  were  Pon- 

1,    J  "  tus   and  Typhon,  tf»</  Nereus 

**  thefatbetof^ovLlMs,  FromF on^ 

*J  tVLS  came  Sidcm,  who  by  the  exceeding 

.;  F  **  fweetnep 


ۥ 
4< 


4C 


\ 


34  7lbe  History  of 

''  fweetntfi  tfher  vme^  or  jSif^Mg^  fdumd 

**  9Ut  fir fi  the  hymns  of  id€s  w  fr4iifis^  ami 

"  Pofidon  ^  Neptune. 
**  But  to  DeiMFOan  was  horn  Melicartns^ 

•*  who  is  alfo  called  Hercules. 
^'  Then  again  Ouranus  makes  ns>ar  agasnH  ^ 
Pontus,  and  ^ing  fiftarafed  frsm  him% 
Joins  wkh  Demarooo* 
''  DemairooA  invades  Pontns,  hut  Pontus 
fmts  him  t9  fiighty  and  Demaroon  V9wi 
ajkcrifieefbr  his  ejcape. 
•  *  Bwt  m  the  thirty  fecond year  ofhisfi^wer^ 
mid  reign  Ihis,  who  is  Cronus^  having  laid 
an  amhufcadefor  his  father  Ouranus  in  a 
certain  vfidland  flace^  and  having  gt^ten 
him  into  his  hands j  cuts  off  his  privities 

••  near  fountains  and  rivers.  There  Ouraf 
nus  was  eonfecratedy  and  his  Jpirit  or 
breath  was  feparated^  and  the  blood  of  his 

•*  fberetsdropt  into  the  fountains  and  watirs 

"  of  the  rivers ;  and  the  j^lace  is  fheistfd  un-^ 

*'  to  this  day^ 

Thefe  are  the  memorables  ^Cronus, 
thefi  the  venerable  things  of  the  life  of 
thofe  that  liv'd  in  Cronus V  time ,  which 

^'  are  fb  much  cried  uf  among  the  Greek?, 
who  were  the  fir  Si  and  goiden  generation 
ofmeuy  who  enjoyed  that  blejfed  felicity  of 

"  the  ancients.    [This  is  Eu/ehiuis  refle- 

dion 


41 
«4 
44 


4C 


4C 
4C 
4C 


4( 
4C 


I 

J 


//^^  Last  Line.  35 

fiian  on  thefe  times,  ^  defcrib'd  by  our 

"  Them  tmr  Hlfiorim^  ^fter  Jbme  .things 
"  inurfreted^  goes  an  frying :  But  Aftarte 
**  cali'i  the  Gre^iteft^  md  Detnarooti  entu 
*'  tnid  Zeus ,  Mnd  Adodus  nam'd  King  iff 
•*  theG^ds^  reigm'droer  the  cwntryhyCto- 
**  nasV  eonfint  ^r  mitbdrity :  -  And  Adarte 
''  put  on  her  he^y  ms  the  fMti  cfhtr  five* 
"  reigifty^  a  hUTs  he»d. 

(I  conceive  that  by  the  bofl^s  head,  wiiich 
our  Author  affirms  Afiurte  to  have  pur  09 
4s  a  mark  of  fovereignty,  he  fdainly  Bieans 
the  bull's  boras ;  for  it's  certain  that  a  horn 
is  in  the  Eaflera  languages  an  emblem  or 
expreflion  noting  royal  power»  as  in  x  S>am. 
ii^zo.  and  many  other  places.  Thefiaitern 
mens  notion  of  this  fymboi  we  may  leara 
irom  the  words  of  Zedekiah^  who  put  oa 
boras  of  iron,,  to  exprefs  to  Ahab  that^.  as  it 
were,  withfuchheihould  puih,  or  gore  the 
Syrians^  tiii  he  had  deftroy'd  them^  i  Kings 
nai.  n,  ®r.  The  fame  deftrudion  did  A^ 
fiMTte  threaten  by  her  horns  to  the  enemies 
of  the  ikmity  of  Craawj-,  whofeNamerdate^s 
tQi^Jtertn^  a  horn. 

And  I  am  prone  to  liiink^  that  the  flamp 
on  the  Sidonian  money,  which  LMcian  dt 
T)ed  Syria  aiTures  us  was  a  woman  fitting  on 

F  X  a  bull. 


i^jat L  -^ 


'3<$  The  HisToitY  of 

a  bull ,  did  originally  fignify  no  more  than 
the  royal  power  of  Aftarte^  to  whom  their 
temple  was  confecrated ;  altho'  the  Greek 
Xnythic  writers  have  made  a  prodigious  fable 
of  it  concerning  Jupiter  turn'd  into  a  bull, 
and  fo  carrying  away  Eurofa.  Ludian  {\x^ 
ficiently  intimates,  that  he  thought -^/^rr? 
and  Eurofa  the  fame  perfon ,  to  whom  the 
•Sidonlan  temple  was  dedicated.  And  it's 
no -wonder  that  Aflarie  fliould  becall*di?«- 
ropa^  fince  Bochart  hath  fliewn,  that  this 
jiame  in  Thoenician  fpeech  fignifies  the  white- 
fac^d,  or  fair :  For  that  epithet  muft  needs 
i^elong  to  her,  whom  our  Sanchoniatho  af- 
fures  us,  that  the  Greeks  calFd  Afhrodite^  or 
Venus  J  the  goddefs  of  love. 

I  know  that  the  Greek  My thologifts.  have 
fAzc'd  Eur  opa^  and  their  deities  alfo,  in  later 
ilimes  than  Sanchoniatho  does  ;  but  I  wonder 
not  at  fuch  grofs  miflakes  in  them,  who 
twrote  many  Centuries  after  him ,  and  con- 
cerning ftrangers  to  their  country.] 
*-  ""'  But  travelling  about  the  world y  Jhe 
••  found  a  Jiar  falling  from  the  air^  or  sky^ 
•*  which  fhe  taking  «^,  confecrated  in  the 
**  holy  if  and  Tyre.'  And  the  Phoenicians 
**  f^yy  thath&SLiVt  is  Jhe^  who  is  among  the 
V  Greeks  caWd  Aphrodite. 

...  ^  \.  "  Crontis 


the  Last  hiitt.'  3*7 

"  Cronus  al/dy  going  about  the  war  Id ^ 
*^  gave  to  his  own  daughter  Athena  the  king- 
"  dom  of  Attica  :  But  when  there  was  a 
^  fkgue  and  mortSlity^  Cronus  made  his 
"  only  Son  [There's  not  a.  word  of  a  lawful 
wife,  which  Vigerus  adds ;  but  elfe  where  it's 
exprefsM ,  that  the  only  fon  he  had  was  by 
a  nymph  of  that  country  call'd  Anobret  ] 
**  a  whole  burnt  ^offering  to  his  father  Ou- 


"  ranus. 


(This  Hiftory  is  told  in  two  other  places 
in  Eu/ebius,  viz.  P.40.C.  p.  ly^.  D.  with 
thefe  additions  and  variations,  i.  It's  added, 
that  Cronus  did  thus  in  compliance  with  an 
ancient  cuftom  of  Princes  fo  to  do.  x.  That 
fuch  facrifices  were  offer 'd  as  aJt^ov  nfjiM^oU 

ocu[io(riy  and  that  alfo  dnt  *?  "zrcLnm  (pdo^j  to 

appeafe  avenging  Daemons,  and  to  buyoffge- 
lieral  deftruftion.  3.  That  his  fon  fo  facrific'd 
Was  called  Jeoudj  becaufe  he  was  the  only 
child  he  had  by  the  nymph  Anobret.  4.  That 
this  CrvniiSj  after  his  death,  was  cohfecrated 
into  the  Planet,  which  is  by  his  name  call'd  to 
this  day  Cronus  in  G reeky  m  Latin  Saturn. 

The  Variations  are  two. 
^    I.  In  thefe  places  Cronus  is  faid  to  be 
call'd^  I/rael  by  the  Thoenicians ;   whereas 
throughout  our  Fragment  of  the  Thcenician 
Hillory  he.is  never  fo  calFd,  but  ohtnilus. 

F  3  This 


^8  T^tf  History  af 

This  Grotiusj  in  his  notes  upon  bis  book 
^e  Verkate  Relig,  Cbrifi.  p.  45;  in  the  edi-^ 
tion  join'd  to  bis  notes  on  die  kitter  part  of 
the  New  Teftamenr ,  15^h  fhew'd  to  be  a^ 
miftake  of  the  tranfcriber.  t.  lu  thefe  pla- 
ces diffrejis  of  war  is  made  the  occaiioa, 
whereas  in  our  Fragment  thepdagueismade 
the  motive.  Both  may  be  true,  his  coun^ 
try  might  be  affltded  at  once  with  war  and 
the  plague,] 

•  •*  ^ff^  Cronus  was  circumcised  in  his  fri- 
''  wtitSy  and  forced  his  auxiliaries  to  do  tb§ 
"  fame. 

'•  Jkd  not  long  after  he  conficrsaedy  after 
^  •  his  death  y  another  fin ,  which  be  had  by 
*'  Rhea,  calSA  Maith ;  fi  the  PhoeniciansT 
'•*  ^/ Deaths  flr  Pluto. 

*•  After  tbefi  things  Cronus  gives  the  city 
*'  Byblus  t/f  the  Goddefs  Baaltis,  which  is 

Dione ;  and  Berytus  he  gave  to  Pdidon, 
**  and  to  fi&^Cabiri)  and  to  husbandmen  and 

toFifhermen^  who  confecrated  the  remains 

^/Pontus  i»  or  unto  Berytus. 

"  But  before  thefe  things  the  GodT^h- 
**  tus,  having  former fy  imitated  or  refre- 
V  finted  OmzwaSy  made  mages  of  the  couur 
^  tenances  of  the  Godsy  Cronus  4Mi/DagQD^ 
**  and  fornid  the  facred  charaSters^  of  tbt 
^^  other  elements^     He  contrived  alA  fUr 


\ 

«i 


•       ^ 

"  '"J 


^  '^ 


#    t 


,k 


C- 


«    «    d  'V 


.  ^  ^' 


»• 


•  I 


.) 


Vl 


»  •  t 

I  t 

r '  I 


«  ^* 


r 
i 


I 


»'  '.I 


"^ 


of  Sanchomathos  Ge- 


-  i 


•        .  *     • 


1  " 


\      .' 


'     f 


•%    • 


?W1^ 


J 


*j&^  Last  Line.  jp 

'  Cronus  the  enjign  of  bis  royal  power,  four 
'  eyes  part  fy  before  and  partly  beh'mdi  two 
'  of  them  winking  as  injieep  ;  and  upon  his 
'  fljoulders  four  wings,  two  as  flying ,  and 
'  two  as  let  down  to  refi.  The  emblem  was^ 
*  tbatCxomi^  when  hefleptyetwas  watch- 
"  mg,  and  waking  yet^pt :  And  fo  for  his 
"  wings,  that  even  rejiing  he  flew  about i  and 
"  flj^ffg  y^f  refled.  But  the  other  Cods  had 
'*  two  wings  each  of  them  on  their  fljoulders, 
"  to  intimate  that  they  flew  about  with  or 
"  under  bim.  He  al/o  had  two  wings  on 
"  his  head  J  one  for  the  mofl  governing  part 
"  themindy  one  for  the  fen fe. 

"  £«/CroDUS  coming  into  the  South  couH' 
"  fUy  S'*^^  "^^  EgyP'  ^^  ^^^  Go./ Taautus, 
"  that  it  Jhould  be  his  kingdom.  Thefe 
"  things,  faith  he,  r^&f  Cabiri,  the  feven  font 
"  ^^Sydyc,  and  their  eighth  brother  hSs\z- 
"  pius,  flrfl  of  all  Jet  down  in  memoirs,  as 
"  the  God  Taautus  commanded  them. 


A  Chro- 


1         I 


•   \ 


I  . 


«J 


.V. 


,     -«u-  _  A  *_   r.^.JL 


PAR  T    II. 

Notes  on  the  Table. 


C  H  A  P.     I. 

Shfwing  the  confent  of  the  tmmher  of 
Generations  in  Sanchonutho,  yitib 
the  like  mmber  in  Mofes's  Geneah- 
gies  i  and  proving  the  connexion  be-' 
tweeti  Sanchoniatho  and  Eratof- 
thenes. 

Section    I. 

IPON  3  careful  review  of  all  that  I 
have  written  concerning  thefe  two 
ancisit  Authors,  I  have  thought 
that  it  will  tend  much  to  theread- 
ind  fatisfaflion,  that  1  Ihould  exhi- 
:  table  fummarily  both  thefe  Ao- 
t)i  the  conneftioti  between  them, 
^.  and 


c 


4';^     ^  N6TEis>«'^^  Table/ 

atkl  the  years  of  the  world,  which  I  hafe 
ahnex'd  to  them,  upon  reafons  given  in  the 
f^Howkig  difcourfe. 

'  Both  thefe  Authors  are  the  more  credibfet 
•^id  fitter  to  be  opposed  to  the  extravagant 
accounts  \vhich  are  given  us  from  Manetho 
(a  Prieft  of  Sabenne  in  the  Lower  EgyftJ  in 
thofe  remains^  w^cb  we  have  ol^Afiriimus ; 
and  alfo  to  thofe  diflferent,  yet  ftill  extrava- 
^mt  numbers,  which  HerodftMs  and  ^h^o- 
rm  Siculus  tell  us  they  received  from  thofe 
Priefls  of  Lower  Egypt ;  becaufe  both  my 
Authors  had  viewed  and  compared  their 
Notes  with  the  original  records  kept  at  2^^ 
fatisy  ox  No-Ammoh  in  the  Vpper  Egyft^  as 
EufebtM'y  Thih  Byhlius  and  Syncellu^  te- 

ilify.  - 

:  fifit  SkncbemsatbQ  had  a  peculiar  advantage 
in  this,  that  not  only  his  own  time  was  many 
Centuries  before  all  Hiilorians  that  we  have 
extant ;  but  alfo  he  fearch'd  at  his  own  town 
JSerytusy.  the  records  that  were  there  de- 
|>ofited ,  and  kept  by  the  Ckbiri,  appoifited 
ciy  Thotb  to  fct  down  thefe  antiqiutidl  be- 
i$»e  he  went  'mioEgyp\o  belSng  there; 
t^cti  muft  be  about  800  years,  or  more, 
"diier  than  h»  time.  -      • 

'^'  Agreeably  to  the  manner  i^-fachaftei^nt 
V^HiOTjiSancbuniafbo  hath  dUHngtiBIf dti^s 

no 


J 


Notes  m  the  Table.       4^ 

to  Of herwife  than  by  the  (ever^ii  generkiom 
of  the  petfcms  that  liv^d  therdn  ;  Md  its  ttf 
far  the  greater  part  of  the  refmnns,  t  fee  nc$ 
euoie  to  fafpe^t  cormptkm  therein :  Only  I 
find  caufe  to  Mped:  there  has  been  feme 
difloeation  in  about  three  lines  relatirig  to 
the  three  lafl;  generations  in  his  genealogy, 
whereof  I  have  pvoposV)  an  eafy  .^ay  c^  cor« 
region  with  very  httle  alteration^ 

Neverthelefs  I  have  taken  care^  even  in  my 
Table,  to  reprefent  the  Author's  Genealogy 
jiift  as  I  found  it,  without  any  correction,  in 
one  cohinm;.  and  have  put  my  corredion  iii 
a  column  by  it  felf,  that  the  reader  may  not 
be  impos'd  upon  by  me,  but  may  judge  for 
himfelf ,  wh^er  I  had  reafbn  to  make  a 
correction,  or  not. 

But  before  I  juflify  my  correction,  I  vriU 
obferve  what  is  dear  and  ufeful  in  it,  evest 
without  any  change  therein  to  be  made. 

I*  It's  clear  thztSancbamiatkOy  juft  after  he 
had  delivered  bis  C^^gmjfy  or  Generation 
of  other  parts  of  the  worM,  begins  bisHi^ 
Aory  of  mankind  with  his  way  of  producing 
^  iSrft  man>  whom  S^bih  nanses  very  figni-- 
'jficantly^  Ti^ottgoMmr. 

%.  It's  cleaf  tkttt  this  fragment  of  our  Au-^ 
dior  ends  with  ka^gof  Tbctb^.  the  ion  of 
^flfjfir^  into  Egj^^  to  govern  tliere ;  and 

occa- 


44       N  o  T'E  $  on  the  Tab  l  t/ 

occafiqnaUy  motions  CtiMi  >v\io  is  ktiewik 
to  be  Canaan^  Mizraim\  brother  9  as  the 
foA  Thoenician^  and  Ihring  about  that  time. 
Now  it's  very  clear,  that  Mijbr  is  the  img^^ 
lar  number  of  Mizraim ,  and  fignifies  the 
firft  founder  of  the  Egypian  diftinft  monar- 
chy, feparated  from  the  reft  <jf /y^nw's  large 
dominions ;  And  it's  confefs'd  by.  Manefha 
and  others,  that  the  fecond  King  was  the 
fon  of  the  firft ;  and  they  call  hito  Athothes^ 
which  is  the  fame  name  withT^i^^,^  abating 
only  the  Greek  termination ,;  and  the  firft 
tetter  Ay  which  I  have  prov'd  in  the  folw 
lowing  treatife  is  oft  left.  out. 

Hence  we  are  fure,  that  all  the  interme- 
diate generations  relate  to  men  who  were 
defcended  from  Trotogonus^  and  liv'd  be^ 
fore  the  fecond  King  m  Egypt.  Now  be- 
caufe  theMofaical  Hiftoryhath  given  us  f ) 
generations  counted  from  the  firft  man  pa^ 
f  allel  with  thefe,  and  the  years  of  their  lives, 
we  muft  needs  come  to  a  good  degree  of  cer- 
tainty concerning  the  tinies  in  or  near  which' 
all  the  generations  of  ^y^^iw-A^jjriiir/A^  muft  live ; 
and  by  the  Hebrew  numbers'  they  are  cons- 
eluded  within  xooo  years  from  the  creation: 
Thofe  that  like  the  numbers  of  tlie  Seftua- 
gint  or  xhQ  Samaritan  copy  better,  may  afr 
fyi  them  in  their  Qwn  tables,  and  rbcor4  all 

the 


Notes  ok  theT AhL£        45 

the  authors  and  inventions  mentioned  by  ojxc 
Author  according  to  fuch  times. 

3.  It  is  clear  that  I  have  madeno  alteration 
in  the  ten  firft. generations,  and  that  in  the 
11^  generation  I  have  left  Sydjfc  to  continue 
at  the  fame  dMlance  from  Trotogonus.  that 
Smchoniatho  ip\Me%  him :  And  fo  I  have  l^c 
the  CW^iri  in  the  ix^^  generation,  and  theif 
fonsin  the  13%  as  my  Author  uncorrefte4 
places  them. 

4.  It  is  certain,  that  if  no  corre6iion  be 
made,  Mifir  and  Thoth^  or  Mijraim  and  his 
(on,  will  neceffarily  be  own'd  to  be  the  two 
foil  Kings  of  £gy/?.  In  the  very  preface  of  thjj 
Ten  Commandments,  Egyft  is  call'd  by  the 
name  of  Miz^aim  iii  Hebrew ;  and  long  be- 
fore the  land  was  call'd  by.  his  name,  in  Abra^ 
ham^s  time ;  and  at  the  burial  of  Jacobs  th$ 
mourning  of  the  Egyptians  was  by  the  d- 
fioaniUs,  call'd  jibel-Mizraim^  which  clearly 
intimates  the  Egyptians,  to  be  Mizraim'% 
fieople,  or  him  to  be  the  founder  of ^  their 
monarchy,  and  the  fuccefHon  to  be  in  his 
line,  i    : 

Hence  alfo  it  appears  pl^niy.enough,  that 
even  without  any  correftion  of  the  latter 
end  of  the  line,  there  is  a  conneftion  be- 
tween  the  genealogies  of  Sanchoniatbo,  and 
.the.  fucceffion  of  Kings  in  Eratojlhenes"^  La- 
ter cuius:  / 


4<J       Notes  wr /if  Table. 

urcwhs :  For  Stncbouutho^s  line  of  genent 
tions  ends  in  the  fame  two  perfons,  MSifiir 
teoA.  Thotbt  with  wfaam  ErttofibtnesH  fiic- 
cefltohs  begin ;  lus  tnro  iirft  being  Meuer, 
of  \fbota£mti^benej  in  SynceUiu  faith,  ^w 
r^f dw  Meftrsim  dkitmr^  wto  is  Mi  for ^  aotl 
jithtithest  wlKife  faaoBoiefs  widi  7%«/i&  I  have 
fMutly  dear'd  ahtsdiy,  and  ftail  add  more  to 
put  it  out  of  difpute. 

But  I  think  fit  firit  to  e^eis  my  reafoos 
why  I  believe  there  is  a  dHlocation  in  the 
iaft  generations  of  SancbontMibOy  which  fiands 
m  need  of  that  carre^tion  which  I  have  fag- 
fefled  in  my  Table. 

Now  my  reafons  are  chiefly  thefe : 
-  t.  Becaufe  SoMcboniafbt,  as  he  comes  to 
us  uncorreded ,  hath  made  the  three  kft 
generations  to  be  deriv'd  from  yiu^ttx  and 
MagMs^  who  are  the  lo^  generation  in  chft 
line  of  Genus,  whom  I  have  prov'd  to  te 
Cam  in  my  fixth  Remark  upon  SoMcbamsiJjip  % 
«nd  have  alfo  prov'd  in  my  fifth  Remaxk , 
lS:xxtSydyc  zndMifir,  who  flandnowplac'd 
•in  his  uncorreded  line  as  the  immediate  i^Aie 
:of  Amymu  and  M*g$Uy  were  not  their  chil- 
dren; becaufe  the  lo*'' generation  in  Cam\ 
line,  anfwering  to  Jt^ab  in  Setb*%  Ime,  muft 
needs  be  all  drown'd  in  the  flood,  cogethtt* 
With  fuch  children  as  might  then  be  bom 

of 


V. 


:J 


Notes  o»  *)&f  Tasle^       47 

of.iheai,  anfv^riflgto  JAa«^  Hmn^  and  J<* 
fket^  the  foBsof  i\5wA. 

But  Thoth"^  fecretaries  the  Cahirh  or  their 
&ccc£brs  an  Btrytm^  from  whofe  wricingi 
SamhmUth^  took  his  Gcneak>gie$»  a$  heaf«- 
ftrms  in  Eufihius^  have  fuppre&*d  ail  mefb- 
tioii  of  this  divine  judgment  on  that  impi*. 
txtsUne,  whereby  it  was  wholly  cut  off,  and 
have  forg'd  a  continuation  of  it,  bypiedng 
it  to  fome  men  taken  out  of  S€th\  Hne,  or 
ihkb^^  family*  whicl^  only  forviv'd  that  ge- 
neral calamity. 

Thus  here  they  have  taken  the  righteoos 
King  Sedec  or  Melchifidecy  whom  I  conceive 
to  be  Shem,  acid  Tbilo  calls  him  Sydyc^  the 
vowels  only  differing,  which  are  eafily 
changed  in  paifing  into  the  Greek  language, 
asd  have  piac'd  him  in  the  it^  generation 
fiom  Tretcfgmmsy  as  he  truly  was;  but  be 
was  brother  to  Uam^  or  Cronusy  and  fon  to 
Nmbif  whom  Saucboniatbo  calls  Our  anus  y 
not  the  fon  of  Jmymns  and  Magus.  And 
dttrefore  it  was  neceiSary  for  me  to  join 
Syifc  to  Cronus  y  placing  them  both  under 
that  other  lii^  of  Ouranus^  which  Sancho^ 
niatbo  alfo  owneth  to  be  diflind  from  the 
line  of  Genus. 

%.  As  for  Mijbr^  whom  Sancbomatbtfs 
Genealogy  uncorreded  joins  with  Sydy^e^ 

there 


:|8       Note*  ^»  #>&^  Table. 

there  was  the  fame  reafon  to  remove  liini 
out  of  the  line  which  was  deftroy'd  into  that  * 
^hich  was  preferv'd ;  but  there  was  alfo  a 
neceflity  to  place  him  one  generation  lowei^ 
vis^.  in  the  ix^^  generation ;  becaufe  he  is 
fo  manifeftly  Mi^raim  the  fon  of  Hamy  or 
Cronus ;  and  therefore  mnft  necefTarily  be 
one  generation  after  his  father »  not  in  the 
fame  with  him ,  as  without  my  correftioii 
he  would  be- 

Befides,  if  Mifir  had  been  in  Sy dye's  time* 
and  was  none  of  thofe  preferv'd  in  the  ark, 
he  mufl  necefTarily  have  been  loft  in  the  de- 
luge ;  whereas  we  find  him  to  be  the  foui^^ 
,der  of  the  Egypiau  kingdom,  and  therefore 
it's  more  reafonable  to  believe  him  bom  in 
the  generation  after  the  floods 

The  mifplacing  of  thefe  two  men  being 
reftified ,  which  I  hope  will  be  allowed  by 
all  confiderative  perfons  to  be  neceflary,  the 
true  places  of  their  children  will  follow  of 
courfe ;  becaufe  nature  determines  them  to 
fucceed  their  parents^  and  to  be  in  the  fame 
line  with  them. 

And  now  tho*  I  have  both  ih  thefe  Notes 
on  my  Table^  and  in  the  body  of  this  bookf 
intimated  my  fufpicion,  that  this  diflocation 
which  I  have  obferv'd,  and  reftified,  was 
made  defignedly  before  Sanchoniatho's  timit, 

.        ,  to 


J 


\ 


.K Qt^.^  &»  the  Ilabl jB.        .4p 

4Eft0paceal  the\gr/eat  judgment  of  the  flood, 
which  fwept  away  the  impious  race  of  Cain» 
ffft  I  will  cpnfi?i"$i^tb*t  I  think  it  not  impoffible 
that  it  wight  happen  by  hegled,  or  want  of 
f»pB  to  difli^^i(l)  tbefe  two  lines,  and  the 
^a^n  of  legoh  p^rfon  in.  tranf<pribing  the  re- 
Pf^4  U  k  not  jraeceflary  for  inepereipptQrily 
fQ<i§teiwng  hpw  the  mifearnage  caipe,  \m 
I  am  ftire  it  oecaGon'd  g^QU  difficulty  and 
trcod^le  to  me  to  find  it  ouf: ,  and  to  bring 
the.Hifiory  isto  that  order  in  which  I  ofler 
k  t<x  the  neader^s  jtidgment. 

The  judiciQas,  I  doubt  not,  will  fee,  that 
if  Mijar  be  not  fet  in  the  genen^ti(m  aftet 
his  fatbjer  Crtmmy  which  is  the  chief  chaiage 
I  have  made;  tfaiebeginiujig:ofthe£^>/^««^ 
Kingdom  fduoded  by  hoii^  mufl  jbe  fdaced 
nearer  the  Hood  than  I  have  fet  it,  and  I 
am  fiire  I  have;  fee  it  n»r  enough ;  it  being 
impofiible  there  fliould  be,  before  that  time 
wMch  my  nutnbers ,  point  at ,  men  enough 
to  people  that  country  tokf  ably,  beildes  tha 
people  in  CatfaoH^  Syria,  and  Ration.. 

Wherefore  I  am  fatisfieid  that  I  have  not 
done  amKs  in  thus  placing  him,  and  his  fon 
Tkotb,  one  generation  jlower  than  I  foimd 
them  in  the  uncorred^d  Genealogy,  efpe« 
cialiy  becaufe  by  this  mesms  he  comes  into 
-  G  the 


yo       Notes  o» /;&f  Table. 

the  diilance  from  Adam,  which  Mofes  ^ves 
to  Mizraim. 

I  win  conctude  thefe  RefleAioDS  upon 
Sanchoniatho's  part  in  my  Table  with  this 
Nore/ihat  tha'  I  believe  I  have  done  rightly 
in  diftinguifhing  carefully  thefe  twa  fioes, 
which  nay  Amhor  does  but  obfcurcly  point 
at ;  yet  even  from  this  his  flightly  touching 
the  diftindlion  of  the  two  hnes>  we  may  ob^ 
ferve  that  his  principal  defign  tnA  care  in 
his  Hiftory  was  only  to  exprefe  in  what  di- 
ilance of  generations  from  the  firftma^nr  the 
feveral  additions  to  the  Thmnkian  Religion) 
and  the  alterations  thereof  were  made. 

For  he  makes  ufe  of  no  other  diilinflioiH 
or  chara6^er  of  time's  diAance  from  the  be- 
ginning,  but  only  this  moft  ancient  and  ot>* 
vious  one ,  that  fuch  things  were  firft  done 
in  fuch  a  generaticm  to  be  nutmber'd  from 
the  fir^fl  man. 

Now  it's  plain  by  the  numbers  affix'd  in 
my  Table  to  the  men  plac'd  in  both  the  Unes, 
that  the  diilance  from  Trotogonus  is  the 
fame  to  different  perfons  in  the  two  diilkidl 
Hnes :  So  Eliaun  is  the  9^  from  thefirilman 
in  one  Uae^  and  Ager  and  Arouerus  are  the 
9'^'  in  the  other  line.  The  like  is  vifible  in 
the  10'^  generation  in  each  line .  diiUndliy : 

But 


Notes  on  the  Table.        yi 

But  after  the  lo*^  generation  in  Cain^s  line, 
there  is  no  poffibility  that  more  generations 
ihould  come  into  hiftory;  becaufe  before 
that  lo'*'  generation  could  come  to  natural 
death,  the  flood  fwept  it  quite  away,  with  all 
that  iSTue  that  might  be  bom  iof  it,  before 
the  foC^  year  of  Noah  was  come. 
.  Neverthelefs  there  was  on  earth  an  II'^ 
12^,  and  13*^  generation,  which  fucceeded 
to  Vrotogonusy  and  Sanchontatho  has  nam'd 
fome  of  them :  As  Sydyc  and  Cronus^  and  his 
brethren,  were  of  the  ii'**  generation  from 
Trofogonus ;  Mi/or  and  the  Caiiri  nam'd  by 
him  were  truly  of  the  ix'**  generation  from 
the  firft  man ;  and  Thotb^  with  the  fons  of 
the  Cabiri^  or  T>iofcuri^  were  of  the  13*^ 
generation  from  the  fame  beginning. 

"  Sec  t  I  o  >i     II. 

The  conneBion  between  Sanchoniatho*^ 
Geneaiogtes  and  the  SucceJJions  of 
Eratofthienes. 

.V 

'it 

CAnchoniatho  having  concluded  his  Genea- 
*^  logies  with  the  times  of  Mifir  and  Thoth, 
I  thought  it  moft  convenient  to  the  reft  of 

G  %  that 


L 


:ft       1>{orts  on  the  TABLf. 

that  Table,  therein  only  to  note  a  pfobsbfe 
approach  to  the  tiines  of  their  birth,  by  fuph 
fiofing  them  bora  ^outr  the  times  which 
Mofex  hathaffign'd  ta  the  birth  oiJrphaxsdj 
the  rx^^  from  jidam  in  Setb\  line,  and  to 
-•yr^aA's  birth  ^  who  is  the  13*^  therein.  So 
even  in  the  Mathematical  fciences,  when  we 
cannot  attain  to  precife^  deternlioatioos,  for 
want  of  fufficient  ddt^  wecontcnt  oiir feives 
vfith  z  f  rope  verum. 

But  the  SucceflkMis  of  37  Tbeban  Kings 
'  given  us  by  Erst  oft  hews^  with  the  nambets 
of  the  years  of  their  reigns,  will  help  us  to 
a  more  exaft  chronological  account  of  above 
1000  years  iS  and  particularly  will  determine 
the  end  of  the  reigns  of  the  two  firft  Kings 
of  Egyftj  Menes  and  jitimhesj  who  are 
mentioned  alfo  by  Sanchoniatho  by  the  names 
of  Mi/or  ztiATbotb; 

Therefore  I  will  endeavour  to  give  far- 
ther evidence,  that  both  thefe  Authors  do 
fpeak  of  thefe  two  as  the  fame  man,  that  fo 
the  connexion  of  thefe  two  Hiftorians  may 
he  yet  clearer:  Betaufe  the  ftrength  <^  this 
Hiftory  and  Chronology,  (which  I  propofe  in 
oppofition  to  the  extravagant  accounts  of 
Manet hQ\  Fragntents ,.  and  the  incrediUe 
and  incottfiftent  repoirts^  «Khich  the  PHefts 


« 


Notes  on  the\T k^ti^        yj 

dinrusSicHUisJ  doth  fo  mudidepetid^iponit. 

It  is  fuppos'd  ia  this  aiQGbrtion^  that  one 
perfon  had  often. divers  names;  fomecimes 
wiiiSlehe  liv'd  by  way  of  titles  of  honourj 
more  frequently  fuch  names  and  titles  were 
fuperadded  to  men  that  were  con&crated 
4ftef  (jieir  death :  He  muil  be  a  ifaranger  in 
Hiftory  both  facred  and  prophane,  that  will 
not  grant  this.  But  I  have  clear'd  this  far^ 
ther  in  the  fecond  ieftioo  of  my  Rfview^  to 
wWch  the  reader  is  ref ierr'd. 

Doubtfuinefs  concerning  kindred,  and  o- 
ther  circumltances  of  the  peribn  fo  diije- 
lently  cali'd,  doth  naturally  arifa  henc;^; 
And  the  heathen  Priefts  ( who  defign*d  to 
make  their  Religion  dark  #  that  men  mighf: 
die  more  depend  upon  them  for  informa- 
tion J  and  mig:bt  he  more  fuperititioufly  ifi 
awe  of  tfa£a|;s  aad  |)erfoAs  doubtMy  ktK) wn) 
multiplied  the  names  of  perjGons  that  were  tp 
he  woriliipp*4f  on  purpofe  to  af»a.%e  men  i^ 
tbeirtUligloo,  as  I  baveprov'd. 

Now  becaufe  thU  s^idtitud?  of  names  is 
gotten  mto  moii  of  their  authors  who  deti- 
ver  ancient  (lory,  there  is  iio  way  to  deli- 
ver us,  that  read  tbea^  out  of  thecoiifufion 
and  araazement  that  fg^lows  this  their  f»per- 
ttkious  intrigue »  but  to  (liclk  <:lofe  to  the 
moil  piain  ikd  naked  ^dories  of  matter  ^f 


54       Notes  on  the  Table. 

fad  that  we  can  find,  and  io  to  follow  clofe 
the  nature  of  things ,  tracing  natural  caufes 
and  effedS)  and  the  furefl  adjundb  of  time 
and  place,  which  are  free  from  the  illufions 
and  labyrinths  that  their  fables  would  lead 
us  into. 

In  purfuit  of  this  method  I  have  pitched 
on  Sanchoniatho  and  Eratofihenes^  who  were 
both  employed  on  purpofe  to  free  themfelves 
and  other  men  from  the  mifchiefs,  which 
followed  the  perplexing  of  mens  minds  by 
the  fables  and  the  allegories  of  the  heathen 
Priefts :  And  I  hope  that  by  comparing  them 
together,  and  by  borrowing  farther  light 
from  the  moft  ingenuous  and  ancient  hiilori&s 
which  remain  to  us,  I  have  obtaitf d  fatif* 
faftory  proof  that  Mijl^  and  Thothy  in  the 
end  oi  Sanchoniatho y  are  the  very  fame  men 
with  Menes  and  Athothes^  in  the  beginning 
of  Eratofthenes. 

I  begin  with  proof  that  Mijbr  is  the  fame 
with  Menesy  which  alone  would  fliew  the 
connexion,  if  we  had  no  farther  evidence 
thereof  This  I  argue  from  the  natural 
proofs,  befides  the  authority  of  SynceUus^  ' 
^iXidiEratoJlhenes^  that  exprefly  faith,  Meues^ 
who  is  z\{o  Meftraim^  which  is  known  to  be 
Eufebius^s  and  EupoUmus's  Greek  manner  of 
exprefling  the  Hebrew  name  Mi&r^im. 


Notes  fl»  ry&^  T AS LE.       jj' 

I.  MiJbr^mA  Menes  had  the  fame  maa 
Father^ 

t.  Hie  £iiiie  man  w«s  the  fon  of  il//ySr 
vnAMenes. 

3 .  The  fame  city  was  J)uilt  by  them. 

4.  They  firft  rul'd  and  civiliz'd  the  fame 
country. 

5'.-  They  liv'd  at  the  fame  time. 

6.  They  died  the  fame  violent  death  by 
Tj^hoHt  mention'd  by  SanchonUtho  in  that 
generation.  Therefore  thefe  different  names 

iignifythe  fame  xaxR. 

I.  To  clear  the  famenefs  of  parentage*  I 
fhall  fuppofe  that  Mijor  and  Mizraim,  as 
the  LXX  call  him,  being  but  the  fingular 
and  dual  of  the  fame  word,  fignifythe^ime 
man.  So  the  country  Egy/>t  is  fometimes 
e3q>refs'd  by  the  fingular  number,  as  Bochart 
hath  prov'd  well,  Thaleg^  P-2^93-  A;  tho* 
moft  commonly  its  known  by  the  dual.  The 
lame  name  in  either  number  expreiTeth  the 
finne  man  and  country. 

Moreover  after  this  Mizraim,  the  foun- 
der's name,  the  Egyptians  name  one  of  their 
months,  mration'd  by  Tlutarch^  Me  fort; 
And  its  obfervable  that  they  have  fo  plac'd 
it,  that  it  comes  in  the  courfe  of  their  year 
before  the  month  call'd  Tbotht  by  the  name 

of  jSis  ion  who  next  fucceeded  him.    This 

G  4  feetps^ 


^6       Notes  ^» /^^TaSle.' 

feems  to  have  been  imitated  ki  the  koman 
Calendar,  wherein  Julius  goes  before  his 
adopted  fon,  afterward  caird  AugufiUs^ 
both  giving  names  to  months,  one  of 
which  fucceeds  the  other ,  as'  the  fon  did 
the  father. 

I  know  that  the  Egyptians  begin  their 
year  with  Theth ,  ind  end  it  with  Mejdri ; 
but  I  know  alfo  that  it's  at  any  man's  {^ea- 
fure  to  begin  where  he  will'  In  a  circle ;  But 
ftill  my  obfervation  is  true,  th*t  Mejbti  thii 
father's  month  will  cotoe  next  before  the 
Ton's  month  Thoth  in  the  courfc  of  natUre , 
or  order  of  time. 

Now  Afr?/?/ hath  aflurVl  us,  xM^vHam  was 
the  father  of  Mizraimy  and  ^dftchoniatho  that 
Cronus  vi^^s  the  father  bfAf//3** ;  but  I  have 
prov'd  largely  that  Cr^w/  and  Ham  are  th^ 
fame,'  Remark  the  11^.  .       .      ' 

But  now  I  add,  that  ^fffe*'is  a  moft  an*- 
xMVit  Egypt ianGoAy  or,  to  fpeak  mote pro^ 
perly,  a  man  whom,  after  death /both  th^ 
Egyptians  and  ^httnicians  cbhfecrated,  and 
worlhipp'd  as  a  God,  both  under  the  name 
of  Cronus  J  which  Sanchoniatho  y  Diodonts 
Siculuszndi  Tlutatch  own,  and  alfo  under 
the  name  of /r^w^»,  Amoun^  Hamfnmy  acd 
and  other  names  of  near  found  with  his  tit^ 
brew  name,  differing  little  but  ih  the  ter- 

^linatioQ, 


Notes  <?»  ?^^  Table.       57 

fiunation,  whidh arfe fdutnd'ihSpriptute, atnd 
in  y/«^ari-^,  and  in  others.  ' 

Now  we  find  that  tjiis  ^s  among  the  E- 
^tiam  the  name  of  tjjat  ^rtsat  Deity,  who 
atnon^  tWi^rteiiX^  call'd  Zd6V;  among  the 
Romans  Juflter,  ■  This  is  clearly  attefted 
both  by  Herpdottti)  Ttutateht  and  tiejyvhius 
quoting  Ar^oth  a's  fo  afli.f  miog.  Hence  the 
^aticityicaliy /!f<««w?^:iS?b  by  Mzek.  xxjc.  ty, 
t6.  is  by  th^  "Sepua^nt  tendered  A««a«reA<f, 
\urhich  is  the  urnalnatn^  among  the  Greeks 
f6t  the  Thekj!\£gypU.  ' 
-  Thus  it's  cidjr  who  waS  the  father  of  Mi- 
fivy  eseti'^vji^iter  Haimmony  who  Was  fo 
greatly  honotir'd,  nOt  6nly  b  Egyp  and  in 
•Africa,  but  among  the  Greeks  alfo,  that -^-i 
/(Pflra»</pr  would' needs  be  calPd  hrs  fon.  It*$ 
dear  that  Menes  is  in  Eratofihenes's  inter- 
pretation own*d  to  be  A'«f>(^,  deriy'd  from 
this  Jupiter. 

To  this  head  belongs  the  argument  arifing 
fiiom  the  laying  together  the  a^ertions  of 
divers  authors  very  ancient,  and  of  good 
credit.    Thus, 

Maj.  Canaatfs  father  TPas  Mizrahri%  fa^p 
ther ;  (becaufe  they  are  aflbtted  to  be  bro- 
thers, not  only  by  .M)/?/,  ^xitalfo  by  Eu}>Q'^ 
ietnUsJ 


L  t      J 


Min. 


j8       Notes  <?» /^^  Tap LE. 

Min.  The  £ttber  of  Ifiris  was  Candan*i 
father;  (hecaufe  they  are  affirm'd  to  be 
brothers  by  SancboniiUbo^ 

Cpncl.  TTierefore  the  father  of  Ifiris  was 
Mizraim*s  father.  Now  he  is  jknown  to  be 
Ham  or  Cronus^  the  old  Egypt Um  Jupiter. 

This  Ifi'is  in  Sanchtmiatbo  is  the  Dune 
with  v4e/(  in  HeUanicus  afud  Thtarchum, 
and  he  is  confeis'd  to  be  the  fitme  with  the 
man  commonly  call'd  O^is  by  'Pfyitarch 
himielf,  who  deduces  Ofiris  from  Cronus , 
whom  we  have  prov'd  to  be  H^m :  And  by 
this  means  not  only  Mi/or,  or  Mizraim,  is 
prpv'd  to  be  Menes-,  but  Ofiris  alfo. 
.  And  becaufe  this  argument  proves  my 
corre^on  in  placing  Mifir  under  Cronus  to 
be  true,  which  imports  only  that  he  was 
'Cronus't  fon ;  we  may  gather  that  Sancho- 
niatbo  and  Eratojihenes  do  yet  farther  agreC) 
viz.  in  this,  that  the  three  laflfucceiBons  in 
$anchoniatbo,  Cronus,  Mifir,  Tbotb,  anfwer 
tlje  three  firft.in  Eratojihenes,  viz.  Ji^iter 
fiammon  imply 'd  in  him^,  Menes,  Jifbo^ 
thes. 

X.  The  fame  fon  came  from  Mifir  and 
MeHes.  This  is  evident  in  the  fucceflbr,  or 
fecond  of  tl^e  line,  ^anchoniatbo  palls  him 
Thoth,  Eratoftbenes  Athoth.  They  have 
iche  fame  efTential  qhara^ers  for  parts  and 

learn- 


Notes  on  the  Table.        59 

learning ;  tbe  fame  honour  to  be  King  in 
Egyp  as  foon  as  the  firtt  was  dead.  This  I 
have  farther  cleared  in  my  renwrks. 

3,  The  fame  city  was  built  by  him  who  is 
caird  Mifovy  or  Ofiris^  and  hini  who  is  call'd 
Menes  :  I  inilance  in  Memphis.  Herodotus 
exprefly  affirms  this  to  be  built  by  Henefy 
the  firft  King. 

Bocbartde  Animal,  tells  us  it's  c^U'd^^r 
neph  by  the  Arabians^  fo  that  it  carries  \f^ 
name ;  and  hence  it's  probable,  that  ancient^ 
ly  in  Hebrew  it  was  called  Mempby  now  con- 
traftedly  it's  Mopb.  The  Greek  name  Mengi^ 
pbis  is  but  a  corruption  of  Menepbis.  But 
the  fame  Bocbart  alfq  qwqs  ip  hi^  ^^^^^g^ 
that  the  Arabians  call  this  city  Mezer^  as 
the  Turks  call  it  Mie^^ir^  which  plainly  re- 
late to  Mizraimy ,  or  Mifir. 

4.  It's  prov'd  that  thefe  two  names  flgni- 
fy  the  fame  man ,  becaufe  the  fame  great 
adtion  of  firft  ruling  and  improving  thp  famp 
Kingdom,  Egypt y  is  afcrib'd  by  Authors  of 
unfiifpefted  veracity  tp  Menes  among  thp 
Heathens,  which  by  Mofesy  and  the  Jewijh 

and  Chriftians  writers,  is  ^fcrib^d  to  Mizr 
raimy  o^i^erwife  c^U'^  Mijfbr. 

Now  fincp  there  is  good  reafon  to  believe, 

tfa^t  both  Heathens  on  one  fide,  and  the 

Je<9f^  apd  Chriftiai^s  on  |l?e  pth^r,  fpgajc 

the 


Sb       Notes  oii  the  Tab^** 

the  truth  concerning  the  founder  of  this 
Kingdom,  we  muft  conclude  that  both  fides 
mean  to  exprefs  the  fame  man,  tho'  they  ufe 
different  names  or  titles  belonging  to  him. 

f .  As  to  the  time  of  Mi&raim  and  MemeSy 
that  it  was  the  fame,  I  muft  refer  my  reader 
to  my  chronological  arguments  towards  the 
end  of  the  book,  which  I  hope  will  fuffici- 
ently  prove  Menes's  time  to  Fall  in  thofe  years 
t>f  the  world  in  which  Mizraim  liv'd ,  ac^ 
cording  to  the  divine  Hiftory  of  Mofes. 

6.  The  argument  fi^m  his  death ,  that  it 
was  coincident  with  the  time  of  the  death 
of  Atemsy  or  fucceflion  of  Thothj  will  be 
made  good  by  the  fame  chronological  proofs 
of  the  truth  of  my  numbers  in  the  table : 
For  the  death  of  each  of  thefe  Kings  is  con- 
cluded to  be  at  the  fame  time  when  his  f«o- 
ceffdr's  reign  begins. 

Having  thus  briefly  difpatch'd  my  argu- 
ments from  natural  topics,  to  evince  that 
^i/&r  and  Menes  are  the  fame  nwn,  whidi 
prove  confequently,  that  Saachomatbo^s  hi- 
ftory, ending  in  Mi  fir" i  death,  which  is  fuf- 
ficiently  imply'd  by  TA^/it's  fucceflicm  there 
exprefs'd,  is  truly  continu'd  with  the  be- 
ginning of  Eratofthenes ;  it  will  be  feafon- 
able  now  to  give  an  account  in  the  follow- 
ing chapter  of  the  name  of  Mtnes^  which'J 

judge 


Notes  o»/^if  Table:       6t 

judge  to  be  oxi^mHlly  \m.Meyotty  sfid  will 
fliew  to  be  mention'd  in  the  Scripture : 
Which  may  make  this  treatife  more  ufeful 
for  Divines. 


mi:€- 


.'CHAP.     IL 

•  •  - 

That  Series's  name  h  from  Meon,  menr 
itorid  m  Scripture :  Whtch  is  here 
iJiuJl rated. 

THERE  is  evidence  of  this,  which 
feems  p  me  confiderable,  in  the 
holy  Scripture;  for  altho'  the  name 
Meott  be  not  found. there  without  compofi- 
tion ,  yet  in  cotopoiition  it  is  found  often ; 
and  that  in  relation  to  fuch  a  heathen  deity 
or  idol,  as  that  I  can  find  nothing  to  anfwer 
.  it,  but  this  Menes  or  OJa-is^  the  great  deity 
of  Egyff^  and  other  neighbouring  people. 
We  find, 
•     t.  Bt^ltMeon'mNumb.Tsxni.  38.  xCbron. 

^.  Wefind alfo Beth  Me9H^  Jer, xlviii. zj. 

3.  Thtere  i«  the  fame  place  moft  fully  ex- 
,  iwefe'd  by  the  na;me  of  Betb-koAl-meon  in 
:  j^ii)^i,j^7-  which  '\%  WeU  exprefsil  m  the 
-J.:      *  margin 


6i      t^oTEs  OH  the  Tabli.. 

margin  of  our  Bibles^  the  houfe  or  temple  of 
Baal'tneon.  The  Arabic  tranllation  in  this . 
place  leaves  the  Septuagint^  which  it  moftly 
follows,  becaufe  it  is  here  plainly  corrupted ; 
and  the  Alexandrine  copy  here  differs  from 
the  Roman  J  and  exprefles  it  1  think  well,  the 
houfe  of  the  idol  Maon. 

Anfwerably  alfo  in  i  Chron.v.2.  tht  Ard^ 
tick  verfion  tzkcth  Moon  to  be  a  proper 
name,  or  title. 

The  Alexandrine  copy  of  the  Seftuagint 
hath  Bt^ufM¥  in  Jojhua^  only  mifplacing  one 
letter,  as  I  conceive,  for  BcAjem^^;  for  fa 
that  x:opy  exprefleth  it  in  the  Chronicles^ 
calling  Baal  Bely  which  is  commonly  don^. 
And  that  name  is  to  be  underfiood  as  if  it 
were  written  with  a  hyphen,  thus,  Baal- 
meoni  fignifying  the  God  or  Idol  Maon ;  for 
it  cannot  be  underilood  otherwife  in  that 
place,  ^^r.xlviii.23.  where  it's  caird  jB^/A* 
meon^  i.  e.  the  houfe  or  temple  of  Meon, 
Nothing  but  a  fuppos'd  deity  can  be  faid  to 
have  a  temple  dedicated  to  it. 

In  this  place  therefore  even  the  Vatican 
copy  of  the  Septuagint  expreflbth  it  rightly, 
•Ticci^  M^A^y.  I  fuppofe  the  reader  will  not 
wonder  at  the  change  of  a  vowel,  a  being 
put  inflead  of  e ;  nothing  is  more  ufua! , 
wheSn  a  word  pafleth  out  of  one  language 

intQ 


T^oTEs  OH  the TAHLt.        6^ 

into  another:  And  it^s  known  that  ow^  fig- 
nifies  a  temple,  when  ir  relates  to  a  deity. 

Wherefore  by  comparing  all  thefe  texts 
and  trahflations,  I  judge  we  may  fafely  con- 
dude  in  general,  thztMeon  in  them  all,  fig- 
nifies,  or  is  the  name  of  a  God  worfhipp'd 
by  the  Moabites  and  Amoritesy  who  dwelt 
in  this  town  Beth^  or  BaAt-metm^  before  If- 
rael  conquered  it ;  and  the  Heathens  reco- 
vered it,  when  the  Ifraelitijh  Kingdom  de- 
clined in  the  times  oi  Jeremiah  and  E^ekiel. 

But  this  conclufion  will  receive  farther 
light  by  confidering ,  that  Mojes  tells  us  ex- 
prefly  in  the  firft  text  wherein  it  is  men^ 
tion'dj  Numb.yasxA.  38.  that  after  the  con- 
quefl,  when  the  -Reubenites  rebuilt  Nebo  and 
Baal-meonj  the  names  of  thefe  towns  were 
changed ;  for  I  doubt  not  but  the  reafon  of 
the  changing  their  names  was,  becaufe  the 
Heathens  had  calFd  the  towns  by  the  names 
of  fome  deities  which  were  there  peculiarly 
h(Kiour'd.  Nebo  relates  to  a  deity,  who  was 
efteem*d  greit  in  the  perfeftions  of  a  Prophet  x 
fuch  was  th^  Egyptian  Thoth^  or  Hermes^ 
efteem'd  among  them :  And  the  Se^tui^rnt^  in 
Ifa.Ys.%,  fay,  that  in  that  town  was  an  altar. 
But  my  concern  is  only  about  their  town 
Baal-meBH ,  whoTe  name  was  alfo  changed , 
becaufe  it  related  to  the  worfliipof  Mean^  a 

heathen 


iietthen  deity,  u^pT^  rcmembp^iaQQf,  2^19 
any  honour,  was  to  be  blotted  ofit.  ,         ^ 

I  know  not  what  others  wHl  think  of  thefe 
obfervationsy  wl^ch  Ihave  made  concerning 
tfai^-A^M,  in  famany. texts  of  the  Scriptures; 
bujC  it  feems,  I  c^nfefs,  to  n^,  that  hereby 
this  Hebrew  word  has  fuggefted  to  us  thf 
true  original  of  the  name  of  Meitnt  founder 
of  the  LydioM  Kingdom ,  of  whom  I  have 
treated  in  this  book,  and  oiMenes  (whom 
I. take  to  be  th^  iame  perfon,  the  termina^ 
ticm  bnly  being  add^d  by  the  Greeks)  the 
iirit  l^ing  iviEgyPt  |)ecaufe  I  can  find  no 
other  deify'd  man,  to  whom  this  idol  Meoti^ 
was  in  any  likelihood  ereded.  He  was  9 
neighbouring  famous  deity^  near  of  kin  alfo 
to  the  Canaanite^\  for  Mizraim  or  Metfi^ 
was  Canaan's  brother. 

There  is  one  circumilance  relating  to  this 
Baat-nuoHy  and  divf  rs  other  towns  join'4 
with  it  in  Scripture,  which  with  it  were 
taken  from  Sibon  King  of  the  Anwrites^  that, 
I  obfervfd  in  the  Seftuagint  \  which  I  will 
propofe  to  coniideration,  but  will  not  build 
upon  it,  havingtotherfufilcient  proof  to  (kr 
ti§fy  my  felf  Tis  this.  That  ail  that  trafi 
oflifid,  which  ifrJe^AxiU.  we  feveral  times 
traoHate  the  plaia  country*  is  in.the«K^«^ 
gint  caU'd  by  a  proper,  namft  Mifir,   60  it 

.      .  is 


•  l>loTi.y on  the  Table.        6^ 

is  Jojh.imi.  9,17,  XI.  fo  again  Jifjh.  xxi.  ^6. 
Our  Roman  copy  cdls  that  countrey  iJ///3, 
leaving  out  the  ^ ;  but  the  Alexandrine  copy 
expreflfes  it  fully  Mi/or^  and  it  is  mentioned, 
again  in  tht  Seftuagint^  Jer.ylvm.%1. 

I  know  that  in  moft  of  thefe  places,  the 
Hebrew  word  is  the  fame  that  is  here  not 
tranflated,  but  kept  and  put  as  a  proper, 
name.  Sure  the  Interpreters,  being  Jews^ 
knew  what  were  the  proper  names  of  large 
trails  of  ground  in  their  own  nation. 

Moreover  Mijor  is  not  in  the  Hebrew  in 
JoJh!ipsk^ji6\  yet  it;  i^  in  the  Seftuaginty  andr 
wUgzY.  Latin  too;,  'a$.  the.  name  of  a.  place. 
This  has  made  me  fometinies  thlrdv,  xhat  a 
large  traft  of  ground  thereabouts  wasfome^ 
time  either  inhabited  by  Mi/or  before  he 
went  into  Egyft^  or  afterwards  dedicated 
to- his  honour  as  a  Deity,  when  he  was  ca- 
noniz-d.  Tis  certain  the  place  was  not  far 
from  AJhteroth-Carnaim^  one  of  the  feats 
of  his  father  Cronus^  and  therefore  might  be 
convenient  for  him  to  dwell  in  before  he 
went  into  Egypt  to  be  Kigg. 

And  this  Beth-meou  being  within  thii,traft 
of  ground,  made  me  take  notice*  that  here 
is  a  remembrance  of  both  his  titles ,  Mifor^ 
and  Meon  or  Menes,    But  this  only-  in  paf- 

H  ling, 


1 


66      Notes  o« /^^  Table.  * 

fing,  which  others  may  confider  of  farther^ 
if  they  think  it  deferves  it. 

I  will  conclude  this  enquiry  zhout  Metm 
with  a  paflage  which  I  obferv'd  in  theTir* 
gutn  of  Jonathan  ben  D&zielj  ftrengthetfd 
and  clear'd  by  comparing  his  notion  with 
T/utarcbj  and  thefuggcftions  Ihaveafready 
given.  This  Targum  or  Paraphrafe  I  con-, 
fiolted  upon  Numb.YSsii.  38,  and  founds 
that  inftead  of  B^uil^meon  he  cxpreflgs  it 
^  €lty  of  Balak ,  in  which  Ifrael  deftrqfi 
the  idol  Peor,  in  the  bouje  of  alt  or Sy  &c. 
I  fiippofe  he  might  in  luperffitions  nicety 
avoid  mentioning  the  old  honourable  namq 
of  the  idol  BaaUmeon.  Probably  alfo  this 
town  having  been  taken  from  the  Moabites 
by  Sihon^  he  thought  fit  to  call  it  the  city  of 
Balak  J  who  was  then  King  of  Moah. 

But  to  our  purpofe :  He  owns  an  idol 
here  placed  in  a  houfe  of  altars,  which  is  his 
Periphrafis  of  its  temple.  That  which  moil 
furpriz'd  me  was,  that  inftead  of  Meon  he 
calls  it  Tear.  This  I  did  not  believe  to  be 
accurately  done ,  •  till  I  had  well  eonfider*d  j 
and  recolleded  all  that  I  knew  about  Baal- 
feor^  and  had  carefully  compared  it  with .  the 
rites  of  OJirts^  whom  I  think  to  be  the  fame 
^8if|sS^  Menes  the  firft  Egypian  King,  and 

confe- 


1^ oris  Oft  the  TABLti        62 

Bnfequeritly  all  one  with  Meon  mentioned 
by  Mo/es.  .  But  upon  fuch  confideration  I 
think  the  Paraphraft  hath  done  well  to  ex- 
prefs  ^fem  by  P^cr,-  although  in  fo  doing 
he  hath  wav'd  a  title  of  honour  given  to  that 
Deityj  and  taken  defignedly  a  name  of  dif- 
grace,  which  yet  charafterizeth  truly  the 
very  lame  perfon. 

Tlie  Egyptians,  and  all  his  worihipper^ 
rfefign'd  to  honour  him ,  when  they  call'd 
him  Meoity  as  a  perfon  thdt  gave  them  habi- 
tations, eilates,  refuge,  and  all  the  benefits 
of  a  colony :  Bat  our  Paraphraft,  and  with 

him  other  ;7^'''»  '^y  c^Ming  him  Tear  intend 
to  let  us  ^ow ,  that  he  was  the  God  that 
fhews  boa^ingly,  publickly,  his  nakednefs ; 
that*s  void  of  all  modefty,  and  fo  a  friend  to 
debauchees.  This  is  the  true  import  of 
¥eor,  or  Baal-feor,  in  the  HeArett;:  The 
fubjdR:  is  too  immodeft  to  be  fpoken  of 
plainly. 

Hierof/t,  who  underftood  the  Eaftern 
learning  very  well,  often  tells  us  Teor  is 
Tfiapu^t  whofe  naked  flatue  with  enor- 
mous/»^4p»^4  is  well  enough  known:  And 
as  to  the  Egypian  Deity  O fir  is  or  Menes , 
whom  the  Paraphraft  hereby  intimates  to  be 
the  fame  with  Teofi  the  fame  is  fufficiently 
tQofefs'dj  even  byy/»^<«rfA  himfelf,  in  that 

Hi  book 


La 


6^        N o/TEs-  on  the  Tab le. 

book  wherein  he  labours  to  make:  him  one  of 
|fhe  better  fort  of  Daemons,  yea  and  declares 
him  with  nis  wife  to  have  rifen  (till  higher, 
unto  the  Hate  of  Gods,  and  therefore  to 
have  deferv'd  to  have  the  honour  both  of 
Daemons  and  of  Gods  mingled  io.  their  fa- 
lemnities.  Neverthelefs  he  there  plainly  tells 
us ,  that  in  Ofiris's  feaft ,  ciU'd  Tamjiia  or 
Tamylitioj  his  fliamelefs  Thal/i  are  carried 
in  proceflion ,  and  an  image  with  an  aOciau 
Tf/Trxda-^j  a  pudendum  of  thrice  the  ordina- 
ry bignefs :  And  Herodotus^  in  his  EuterpCj 
aiTures  us,  that  it  w^  made  moveable.  ^  Lu- 
cian  calls  it  vdj^ooordrov  9  which  tended  to^ 
Ihew  the  moft  obfcene  poftures  thereof 

I  know  what  Thtarch  faith  to  palliate  this 
extravagant  folly ;  but  fuch  fliamelefs  deeds; 
fpeak  louder  to  refHroach  fuch  an  immodefi: 
religion,  than  any  man's  mouth  can  who 
undertakes  the  defence  of  it. 

* 

The  fingle  di(honourable  mmt  oi  Baal^ 
feor  importing  this  God  of  the  Egyptians j 
Moabites  and  Amorites^  to  be  the  Lord-  of 
fuch  filthy  nakednefs,  fuggefls  more  to  make 
himjo^th'd,  than  all  the  fplendid  titles  which 
the  Egyptians  gave  him  can  be  able  to  re- 
move: And  it's  plain  that  OJiris  is  defer-. 
vedly  caird  the  God  of  nakednefs ; .  fb  Baal 
/f^r  properly  iignifies ,  whofe  nakednefs,  or 


Notes  on  the  Table.       6^ 

culom^  was  ias  big  as  all' the  reft  of  his  body, 
which  Herhdoius  aflTures  us ,  after  he  had 
many -years- feen  the  pretended  religious 
pomps  oi  Egypt ^  was  ordinary  in  the  image 
iacred  (forfooth)  to  OJiris. 

^hdoViii  Siculus^  in  his  firft  book,  gives 
a  more  hHlbrical  and  lefs  drained  account 
than  Tlutarch  of  this  obfcene  religion, 
which  heViflures  us  alfo^  that  not  only  the 
Egyptians^  bat  other  nations,  not  a  few, 
ufed  towards  the  ^rtxov  fto(/ov,  not  only  in 
OJiri/s  lifelefs  image ,  but  alfo  in  his  living 
images,  the  Goat  at  Meftdes^  and  I  believe 
alfo  in  the  Bull  /^/V,  and  in  Tan  or  FauHus^ 
the  Sileni^ndi  iSW^yrj*,  when  he  faith,  that 
they  affirmed  they  thereby-  gave  thanks  for' 
the  ^ohvTmfidL ,  the  numerous  iflTue  of  their 
progenitors. 

This  carries  fome  ftie w  of  a  reafon ,  be- 
caufe  it  is  true  that  OJiris^  or  Mizraim^  was 
for  that  caufe  a  founder  of  many  Nations,  or 
Colonies ;  but  it*s  likewife  true,  that  fo  alfo 
were  Jafhet  and  Senij  and  other  long-liv'd 
men  that  defcended  from  them  in  the  cen- 
turies near  the  flood  :  Yet  we  find  no  other 
Heathens  defcended  from  them  were  ever 
fo  ihamelefs  in  their  religion ,  as  thefe  de- 
fcendents  from  Ham  and  Mizraim.  Tho' 
I  confefs  indeed,  thefe  mingling  with  them 

H  3  in 


70       Notes  on  the  Table* 

in  after  ages>  did  corrupt  ibme  ipMtof  Afin 
theLefs>  andGr^^r^alfOf  and  i^Mi^  in  fome 
degree,  with  a  mixture  of  their  inunode^ 
pradices. 

And  it  is  mod  evident,  tha(  the  memory 
and  acknowledgment  c^  God's  incrtofing 
mankind  wonderfully  in  the  firil  ages  after 
the  flood  might  much  l^etter  be  fecur'd  by 
fuch  modeil  Hiftory  as  that  of  Mpfisj  than 
by  their  ihamelefs  ihews  and  rude  fQlenmt* 
ties.  That  excellent  hymn  oi^avid^  Tfaljcv, 
doth  this  buiinefs  infinitely  better,  evpnone 
yerfe  of  it,  f.  X4,  He  increajed  his  feofU 
greatly^  and  made  them  flronger  than  tbeif> 
enemies ;  proves  to  their  eyes,  that  without 
fuch  a  nally  religion  the  true  God  did  muU 
tiply  his  people  before  the  Egyptians  face$i; 
and  in  their  own  land,  more  than  all  the 
ihamelefs  Gods  of  Egypt  were  able  to  dp 
for  their  worlhippers.  But  I  mull  no  longer 
infift  on  this  filthy  fubjeft,  which  my  defire 
to  clear  the  Scripture  notions  of  Tetfr  and 
Mepn  drew  me  into. 

I  hope  I  fball  be  pardon'd ,  if  after  this 
evidence,  which  I  think  is  conclufive,  I 
propofe  a  conjecture  concerning  a  paflage* 
which  follows  in  Ben  Vziziefs  Targum^ 
wherein  it's  faid ,  that  wben  they  deftmyd 
feor  ofid  his  temple ,  they  dejiroyd  alfo  the 

V  city^ 


\ 


Notes  oh  the  Table*        71 

city  J  whQfe  wmSs  encofnpsfs'd  tk^t  ttmfle^ 
and  were  notable  for  the  names  ^  their  mi»t 
which  were  written  ufon  tkem^  and  (§k  the 
name  of)  Shiran. 

I  find  no  way  to  underfiatui  who  i\m  Shi^ 
ran  was,  wbofe  name  eminently  was  en- 
graven (Ml  tjhefe  walls ;  but  I  gi^efs  it  means 
Pfirisy  to  whofe  honour  this  temple  and  city 
'Was  dedicaited.  I  ffaall  be  willing  to  be  in* 
"  form'd  better,  if  I  have  guefs^d  amifs.  Let 
the  learned  confider,  tliat  thp  light  change 
of  the  termination  is  aimed  conllant;,  when 
words  pafs  out  of  one  language  into  ano* 
ther,  as  here  OJirls  doth  from  the  Egypim 
fpeech  with  a  Greek  terminaUOQ,  into  Shi^ 
ran  with  a.  QhaUaan  termination  \  and  for 
the  leavii^  out  of  the  vowel  at  the  begin- 
ning, I  have  ihewo  it  to  be  ufual  in  my 
|>roofs,  that  Tho^  is  the  lame  man  with  ^- 
ehoth. 

However  I  fubmk  my  conjeftur^  to  all 
better  judgments ,  and  profefs  that  I  ihould 
neither  have  adventur'd  to  make  it,  sc»r  to 
propofe  it,  if  I  had  not  firtt  been  convinced, 
xhat  the  thing  which  this  relates  to  is  irue, 
ibat  M^on  or  Menes  is  the  fame  heathen  God 
whom  fbe  Scripture  calls  Teor^  and  chere- 
forp  I  ihink  it  probable,  that  another  title  of 
•tbeikai^iPeity,  viz.  0/iris,  gx  iO  ChaUee 

H  4  Shiran^ 


71      Notes  o»  if^  Table. 

_  ^  » 

Shirauy  was  engraven  on  the  wall  of  the  dry 
dedicated  to  his  lervice. 

But  it's  more  material  to  obferve ,  that 
the  name  Mean  was  in  Mofis's  time  thougKt 
to  import  fo  great  honour  to  this  Deity,  that 
after  the  city  was  in  pofleflion  of  the  I/rae- 
lites^  it  was  fit  that  name  (hoiild  be  chahg'd. 
This  Mofis  notes,  Nnmh.  xxxii.  38.  -New 
names  were  given  to-Nebo  and  B^ial-rf^on 
by  the  Reubenites^  who  rebuilt  them  after 
they  had  been  much  ruin'd  by  the  wtfr  where- 
in they  were  conquered.  Meon  viiporttdi 
this  faife  God  to  be  the  founder  of  the  hap- 
pinefs  of  that  place,  and  their  reftige  in  time 
of  trouble;  and  therefore  the  Jews^  yea 
Mofis  himfelf ,  gives  this  title  to  the  true 
God,  P/i/.xc.i.  The  Hebrew  hzth  Meof$y 
where  we  tranflate,  Lordy  thou  haft  been  our 
dweUin^'flace^  inthat^Jalm  of  Mofis  ;  and 
fo  alfo  ^y2r/.  xci.  9.  Wherefore  this  title 
was  thought  too  great  to  be  allowed  to  a 
falfe  God ,  within  the  dominions  of  the 
worlhippers  of  the  true  God. 

I  conceive  that  for  this  reafon  moft  pro- 
bably it  is ,  that  when  Ifiiah  prophecies  a- 
gainft  Moab^  and  mentions  thefe  parts  there- 
of,  he  points  at  this  city  under  th^  name 
Bajithi  or  Bethj  leaving  out  the  idol's 
name  i^^^,  I  fa.  xv.  x.  tho*  he  means  the 

town 


'SoTEs  on  the  Tablil.        73 

town  eaird  Bith-meoHj  as  the  neighbourii^ 
cities,  lDiibon\  Neh,  and  Medeba  may  afliffe 
us,  becanfe  he  was  unwilling  tormentibn  the 
name  that  imported  too  great  honour  to  him^r 
And  the  fmgle  name  Beth  fignifying  tht 
temple  by  way  of  eminence  among  them^ 
would  fufficiently  point  out  the  place  which 
he  defign'd,it  being  certain  there  was  no  other 
city  o{Moab  call'd  by  that  name  Bajitb^  atfd 
that  this  waS  riam'd  from  the  temple  for- 
merly there  built. 

I  am  fenfiblethat  in  this  account  of  i?^A 
/^^r,  which  I  have  been  neceffitated  to  give, 
in  order  to  clear  my  notion  of  Baal^meon^ 
I  have  relinquifli'd  the  learned  Seldfn's  judg- 
ment, who  in  his  book  de  Diis  Syris  rejefts 
the  notion  which  moft  of  the  antients,  efpe- 
cially  Origen^  and  Jerom^  and  Thilojudaus^ 
had  relating  to  fome  turpitude,  which  they 
do  not  particularly  defcribe ;  yet  iij  general 
they  all  agree  in  that  which  I  have  more 
particularly  fyecified.  But  I  hope  this  dif- 
fent  from  him  will  be  allow'd  to  me,  fince  in 
the  main  I  concur  with  the  moft  learned 
among  the  Fathers,  and  have  given  my  proofs 
for  all  that  I  fuperadd  to  their  fuggeftions. 

Selden  faith,  that  Teor  was  either  a  deify'd 
Prince ,  of  which  he  gives  no  proof,  or  a 
fnountain  of  fuch  a  Prince's  name,  whereon 


74       Notes  m  the  Tablr 

Ik  was  worihipp'd.  Now  tho'  he  doe^^ive 
tmn  proof  fr<Mn  Nwnb.  xxiii.  x8.  that  there 
was  the  top  of  a  hill  caird  Tear%  yet  th^ 
cvinceth  not  tjiat  that  bill  was  fo  call'd  from 
fji  deify*d  Prince's  proper  name,  but  on  the 
jpooa^ry  it  will  i^ill  be  ne^flary  to  in<}uire 
ji  letter  reafon  (^  the  name  of  that  hill, 
V  Now  'tis  certain  9  that  in  all  other  places 
^ii^re  the  nacae  Te^r  is  us'd ,  as  it  is  twice 

1 7.  and  in  all  the  places  where  it's  join'd  with 
MfaJj'^filk^  jupe  many,  it  conftantly  relates  to 
pa  idol  or  falfe  God,  and  none  of  them,  faith 
be^  was  worlhipp'd  on  that  mountaiii.  Nay 
ihat  iingte  place  cited  by  him,  Beth-feor^ 
IDept,  3cxxiv.  6.  which  be  rightly  affirms  to 
lignify  his  tem{rfe,  yet  gives  us  no  intimation 
that  it  was  on  4  hill,  as  he  aiTerts  without  any 
proof;  nyuch  lefs  doth  he  prove  that  it  was 
ihis  bill  menticm'd  Numb,  xxiii.  2  8. 

On  the  c^itfrary,  the  Se^tuagint  conflant-^ 
ly  tranilates  all  the  places  where  we  expreis 

irv^iigamft  Beth-peor,  in  the  valley  near  Pe- 
er.   So©^i;^^iii.z9.  i\.^6.  xxxiv.  6-  whic{» 

rather  intimates  that  Bethhpeor  was  in  a  val* 

ley  than  on  a  hill.    And  in  Jojh.  xiii.  17. 

Beth-bna.Umeon  is  expreflly  faid  to  be  iii  the 

plain,  aud  fo  is  Bethfew^  mentioned  jr.  xo. 

Intimated  to  be.    For  all  thofe  cities,  from 

thp 


Notes  a» /i6tf  Table.       ^y 

i^e  17^  ti9  ^%o*  inciiifiirdiy,  tfeaffiiin^ 
f.  17.  to  be  cities  in  theplain^  only  one  of 
^m  beii^  d^lio^ly  marfcVl,  viz.  Zmrefbf 
findiMT  to  be  on  a  XQQUQt  n^  iti^thit  l^px 
phin  CQtmtrey. 

For  thefe  reafons  I  believe  aad  aftinni 
tlu|t  Tear  is  pnmarily  the  name  of  an  id(4, 
fsA  I\haye  fliewn  why  I  think  it  a  name 
given  in  reproach :  We  find  it  only  ns'd  by 
^twi  in  Scripture  and  Rabbinical  books; 
there's  no  evidence  from  heathen  authors, 
that  my  of  them  called  their  God  by  this 
name.  Tni^s  indeed  comes  very  near  it* 
and  I  eafilygraiit  that  the  Heailiens  were  left 
modeft  than  the  pious  Jtw^  yea  fometimes 
g;Ioried  in  their  ffaame :  But  &S!i  they  guve 
inore  honourable  titles  to  their  Gods,  «Qd 
the  Scripture  chufeth  to  give  them  diflio- 
nourable  names,  and  fuch  I  affirm  this  to  be ; 
though  the  Heathens  wore  not  fo  afliam'd  of 
beaftly  nake4ne^  as  mibdefly  required  them 
to  be. 

Now  I  have  obferv'd,  that  there  are  twelve 
placi?s  of  Scripture,  in  which  ^^r,  either  a- 
lone  or  in  compoiition,  iignifies  an  idol,  and 
but  one  place  i^ere  it  can  fignify  a  hill ;  and 
no  proof  of  a  teopiple ,  or  fo  much  as  an  al- 
tar there  to  that  idol  God.  It's  certain  alfo, 
that  this  hill  was  near  the  plain  in  which 

both 


r 


.  x6       Notes  a»  thi  Tiab^li;;. 

\i6dk'Baai^me9k  ds^  JSefb-^r  flood  ;  To 
tbatiromzdiQade  tfarwhok  pkm^  oiM^aij 
wherein  //^if/  ehcafiip'd^  after  the  cooqueft 
^S$h$mj  idighl^  Teen :  •  Wherefore  I  ju<^e 
that  the  hill  was  fo  nam'd  from  the  adgki 
bouriog  city,  temple,  or  idol-god;  as  if  we 
ihoiild  call  it  the  hill  of  Teor^  becaUfe  it  ky 
OAor  within  it^  bounds,  Gvarlodk'd-it-^ 
belonged  to  it.  ^'tkiSMf  the  tiill  might  be 
land  given  to^i^or,  or  he  might  have  anal*. 
tWi  axemplby  a  grove, -a  {nUar  there,  tlib' 
there  be  nd  proaf  of  it:  rYeb  Ml  I  think 
rather  the  hill  to  ti&e  ii^  namelirbm  tlie  idol^ 
God,  >than  the  C^bd  to  take  his  name  fram 
the  hill.         •  rv  -   : 

As  for  the  Word  ^wb  ?^?y^r,  I  know  the 
Vcftb  it«  root  isf  very^feldom  us'd  in  Scripture, 
and  in  the  modefteft fenfe  relating  to  the  open- 
ing of  the  mouth ;  but  that  it  hath  an  obfcene 
fenfe  alfo,  is  not  denied  by  Mr.  Selden  himfelfi 
who  acknowledges  not  only  the  judgment 
of  Origen  and  Jerom^  befides  other  ancient 
Chriilian  writers,  to  bepftain  to  this  pur- 
pofe ;  but  alfo  'I^hilo  JudiHus^ .  Mdimonides^ 
J  archly  and  other  j^^wj,  tb  be  of  this  mind. 
I  will  not  defend  the  litewl  fenfe  of  fome 
nafty  poftures ,  which  fome  Rabbins  affirm 
to  have  been  us'd  in  the  worfliip  of  Teor ; 
but  I  am  prone  to  think  that  they  thereby 

did 


I  • 


N  QT  E s  &n  the  T  a  b  l  e.        77 

idid  iratber  intitoate  fpine  other  impurities; 
whicli  they  tl«)ught  not  fit  plainly; to  es^jrefs; 

Amongfl:  tnodern  Lexicographers,  the  beft 
light  to  this  fenfe  of  the  word  is  given  by 
I^.  C?/?/f,' from. the  Chalde^  fignification  of 
-^^f^p^yar^'deHMdmxitj  ^nd  by  Qonrade'.Kirn 
th§r^  in  \x&Omartimti/e  Tolychrefia^  .under 
the  fame  root,:  The  reader^  may  confult 
thefe,  fof  I  take  no  pleafure  in  tra'nfcribing. 

:  Thus  much  I  thought,  necefiary:  to  fay  in 
defence  of  what  I  have  written:  concerning 
Teor^  becaufe  I  am  perfuaded  that  it  tends 
to  make  many  places,  of  Seripcufe  better 
underflood,  by  help  of  thofii  clear  arguments, 
\s\i\Qk\HerodotMSi  Tlutarch^  and  other  ^r^^^ 
authors  give  us  of  the  0ct»^o<pQ(/a,  in  Egyp 
Md  Greece  y  to  which  impure  folemnities  I 
believe  theCanamiUs^  and  tbeir, neighbours 
of  MoaA  znd  Midisn^  did  conforpi  as  to  tbi3 
fubftance ;  for  circumftantiaj  differences  ever 
were  in  different  countries,  and  in  different 
times  are  in  the  fame  nation.  -^ 
^  After  this  largejproof  from  Scripture  that 
ilf(f»w  under  the  name  Meon  was  known  and 
worihipp'd  in  part  of  Canaan^  I  ftjall  briefly 
jihew,  why  I  think  he  was  khown  and  ho- 
noured alfo  in  Greece  by  the  fame  nanje. 

Tiufaniasj  in  his  Ettacu ,  near  the  £x\d , 
tells  us  there  is  in  Elts  an  old  theatre,  be- 
tween 


^8       i^ofEsdn  theTABii: 

tween  the  mdrket-pitice  and  the  temple  of 
Jdenes:  So  I  uoderfbiid  his  words,  ^iT«|^ 
^  «.y«(jft  Xj  ff  MfivtH'  becaufe  immediateljr 
after  he  fays,  the  theater  and  the  temple  Vb- 
kmgs  to  £kiirv(rof  ot  Bocchus.  Now  Her6d$» 
t*Sy  and  'Di$dorux,  and  'Piuta^cbi  by  many 
teafons  have  afFor'd  me,  that  *t>ioHyfits  and 
O^hy  who  is  Metiesy  are  the  Ikme  perfon  i 
and  I  doubt  not  but  Taufamas  hifre  inti- 
mates the  fame  thing ;  for  be  goes  on  t6 
tell  how  religioufly  the  Eleans  worfliipp'd 
this  God,  wlK>fe  temple  he  ciA&Menioni  li> 
terally  the  tem]de  ofMtnes ;  the  God  of  it 
is  ^DtonyPusy  and  that  he  fills  miraculouily 
the  empty  vefiels  plac'd  in.  his  temple  with 
wine. 

I  know  that  AmafieM  tratiilates  Mi^Wk  by 
^ianimn,  as  if  it  were  deriv'd  from  M^nit 
the  Moon ,  as  Sylburgius  fuggefls ;  but  tins 
is  altt^ther  ihconfiftent  with  the  Authdr's 
direA  affirmation,  that  the  temple  belonged 
to  DiotiyfuSi  and  the  whole  ifaream  of  the 
context.  And  a  little  before  Taufiniai 
mentions,  in  another  place,  theflatueoftbe 
Moon  by  the  name  of  Selenty  and  not  Mene, 
and  tells  us  that  flatue  had  horns  on  ki» 
head :  Wherefore  I  doubt  not  but  this 
temple,  call'd  MenUm,  and  expounded  to 
be\ongto*DioMjffitf,  mvt&ht  Mepes%  whom 

W8 


J 


NoTtsm  the  Table*       7^ 

we  have  fo  mach  proof  to  be  ^ionyjks^  or 
Liber  Tater^  as  the  Rmums  caH'd  him. 

It  will  not  be  feafonable  here  to  coalirni 
the  Greeks  correfpondencies  with  Eg^  id 
the  eldeft  times ,  though  afterwards  theitt 
was  ar  long  intermiliion  y  by  infixing  largely 
on  the  voyages  of  Ofi^is  and  Ifis  hither » 
which  Eufebius  iii  his  fec(»id  book  relates 
out  of  T^iodorus :  Or  to  add  the  if^KOve^ 
ment  by  fowin^,  &c.  (aid  to  be  broiight  in- 
to Greece  by  Ifis^  caH'd  Aiyjwjfny^  in  Graekj  oP- 
ten  own'd  in  ^aufanias ;  Or  to  ralarge  oa 
the  temi^e  of  IJisy  laidet  the  name  of  Hjh 
geiay  jE/cMla/ius  zodjffolh  th^  Egyptians 
zt  Ej^idaurMy  mentioned  in  hkC^rmtkiaca^ 

Let  it  fuffice  to  have  mentioned  thefe 
proofs,  to  which  more  ibight  be  added t 
but  then  I  ihonld  digrefs  too  fiir  from  my 
mam  concern,  which  wis  to  prove  the  con- 
tinuation of  San€kmiath&  to  be  made  by 
EratoftbeneSy  becaufe  Mifor  and  Theth  ia 
Sanchtmiatho  ate  the  fame  with -Mw^j  and 
Atbothes  in  Erateftfienes.  The  former  of 
thefe  I  hope  I  have  fufficientfy  prpv^ ,  and 
farther  clear'd ,  by  giving  evidence  that  Mis^ 
nes  was  only  a  title  of  honour  given  to  Mi^ 
fory  becaufe  he  was  the  founder  of  the  Egyf^ 
ttan  colony,  and  of  many  more  plantations. 

t 

There 


8o       Note's  on  the  Table. 

There  will  nbt  need  mucJbi  to  be  added 
to  prove  the  latter,  viz,  that  Tboth  and  ^ 
thotbes  arc  the  (ame  man  meiftion'd  in  thefe 
Wo  Authors.  Therefore  I  will  here  only 
fay, 

I.  That  I  have  given  in  my  Remarks  a 
fufficient  Account  of  that  fmall  difference, 
which  is  in  the  name  fo  varied  by  them  who 
prefix^  to  7i&^^. 

X.  As  to  the  nature  df  the  thing ,  I  ob- 
ferve  that  it's  clearly  affirmed ,  that  Thoth 
was  Mifir's  fon,  by  Sanchoniatho ;  and  that 
Atbotbts  was  the  fon  of  Menesj  and  his  fuc* 
cefTor  in  the  Government,  as  is  plainly  af- 
ferted  by  Eratoftbenes.  Now  fince  Mi/or 
and  Ments  are  before[prov'd  to  be  the  fame 
perfon,  it  mufi  follow  that  the  fon  and  fuc* 
ceifor  immediately  to  him*  in  the  fameKing-^ 
dom  muft  be  one  and  the  fame  man ;  that 
is,  that  Thoth  v^Athothes^  which  was  to  be 
prov'd. 

It's  fome  confirmation  in  this  matter,  that 
Manetho  alfo  confents  to  ^  Eratofihenes  in 
this  fucceffion,  altho'  he  differs  from  him 
in  the  Kings  that  come  after  this  firfl  ella- 
blifhment  of  the  Kingdom.  And  I  wonder 
not  at  their  agreement  about  thefe  two  great 
founders^  of  the  monarchy,  becaufe  they 
were  men  of  greater  renowiuhan  their  fuc- 

cefTors  j 


J^ or ts  Oft  the  TA^it.       St 

cSxSi  and  fo  their  memory  was  better 
kept  both  in  hiftory,  and  in  the  traditions 
of  the  Egyptian  Religion ;  for  both  thefe 
were  confecrated  into  Gods  commonly  call'd 
by  the  names  OJiriSy  and  Orus,  or  Hermes 
among  the  Greeks. 

It's  probable  that  Thoth,  or  Orust  died  a 
violent  death,  becaufe  TUttarch  intimates, 
that  it  was  fo  reprefented  in  the  Egyptian 
tradition  both  con<;erning  hitn  and  his  mo*- 
ther  Ifis ;  but  he  thought  fit  to  cut  that  off 
in  the  narrative,  which  he  had  delivered,  be- 
caufe it  ieem'd  to  him  diihonourable  to  their 
Religion.  He  did  well  to  cell  us,  that  he 
left  this  out,  dfe  we  had  not  known  any 
thing  of  the  manner  of  his  death,  which  he 
faith  Was  iiafu^Kri*@^ ,  by  tearing  him  lindb 
from  limb.  This  hinting  to  me  fomething 
of  tumultuary  violence,  hath  made  me  think 
diat  he  was  kill'd  and  torn  in  pieces  in  fome 
fedition ;  or  perhaps  the  Thtenicians  in\£» 
SJft  under  Beon  the  fecond  King  conquer'd 
him ,  and  that  his  Kingdoih  thereupon  was 
divided  into  many,  and  fo  weaken'd; 

But  I  muft  not  indulge  ccHijedufes,  but 
keep  to  Eratojihenes^s  Laterculusy  whofc 
title  affures  us ,  that  his  immediate  fuccef- 
for  had  the  fame  name,  and  that  all  his  fuc- 
ceflbrs  were  Theban  Kings,  which  intimates 

I  that 


\ 


\ 


Si       Notes  o»3f^e.TABLt,       , 

that  they  govern'd  part  biVppef  Egypt ;  but 
tells  us  not  how  much  that  Kingdom  Was  ar 
Any  time  larger  than  the  Province  Thebais. 

Neverthelefs  it  is  fufficient  co  my  defigOf 
which  is  to  find  howlong  before  the  Olym- 
piads Menes  founded  the  Kingdom :  For  this 
feries  brings  u&  dc^nto'  the  time  oSNiluSy 
and  his  diftance  from  the  firfifc  Olympiad  is 
determin'd  by  7)ic£archus  in  that  part  of 
him  which  is  preferv'd  for  us  by  the  Scho* 
Haft  on  ylpoUonius^ 

And  bccaufe  theiiote  (which  in  Scatiger\ 
edition  cff  this  Eratofthenaan  Canon  is  a&- 
nex'd  toMaresi  informing  us*  that  thenthefe 
Thebans  began  their  Dynafty  over  the  Egyp- 
tians diilingui(h*d  from  them)  fufficiently 
indicates,  that  then  Tethmojis's  reign  began 
in  Lower  Egypt ^  whofe  time  we  have  in  this 
treatife 'fafterfd  ;  we  have  b^^eckoning 
backwards  found  that  the  beginning  of  Me- 
ms ,  deducibk  from  this  note ,  differs  not 
much  from  that  place,  which  he  mufl;  hav^ 
if  we  rcckcwi  backwards  from  the  firflOlym-* 
piad  ta  Nilus ,  according  to  T>k^archui^ 
find  add  thereunto  all  the  years  affign'd  to  all 
^  the  Kings  before  him^  This  near  agreement 
in  calculations,  founded  on  feveral  authors^ 
ilrengthens  the  teftimonies  of  them  all. 

Kever* 


,  K oris  on  the  TABLtk        8^ 

i^everthekfs,  that  I  might  give  the  fuileft 
fevidence  that  I  cin  iind  to  the  time  ofMe^ 
m's  founding  the  Egyptian  Kingdom,  I 
have  added  feveral  other  prodft  deduced 
from  the  moil  credible  and  ancient  authors^ 
whom  I  find  to  give  any  light  in  this  matter  % 
Particularly  from  H^rodotus's  Myris  (whom 
1  take  to  be  the  Meres  Thihfophus  in  Era^ 
toftbenesj  I  have  deduced  an  a^proadh  as  to 
the  time  of  Meres^  fo  to  the  times  of  all  the 
Kings  linked  together  in  this  Ganon,  incl 
particularly  to  Menes's  beginning.        .  _ 

From  Jo/e^hus  I  have  takeii  aiiother  ap^ 
proach  ;  for  he  tells  us  that  the  firft  Tha^ 
raohy  the  founder  of  Memphis  ^  was  caird 
MiHieusi  which  is  Menes.  Another  from 
!P/i»y,  founded  on  Anticlides\  proofs;  \ 
have  Argued  it  froni  the  time  of  the  Babylo- 
«/j^  Monarchy^  whi^h  Was  founded  not  long 
before  that  t>i  Egypt j  and  ffcJm  the  timSf  of 
the  Lydian  Kingdom  founded  "but  a  littld 
after  it.  All  thefe  relating  to  the  titne  be- 
tween the  firft  Cataclyfme  i  the  Flood  i  and 
the  Olympiads ,  I  have  (Sonjpar'd  with  thc^ 
judgment  off^at^ro  in  that  matter,  Whb  faith 
modeftly^'  that  this  interval,  Noh  piane  qui^ 
def^  fciHtVi^  fid  tdmeH  ad  mille  virciter  ^ 
fixseHfos  annoi  ejfi  cte^itur\   intimating 

\  %  that 


j84       Notes  oh  theT  ab le. 

that  fpace  of  time  to  be  prudently  believed 
to  be  about  1600  years- 

And  this  agrees  well  with  all  my  accounts, 
and  with  the  numbers  in  the  fiebrew  text, 
which  point  at  the  time  of  Ham^  and  con- 
fequently  of  his  fob  Mizraim^  who  is  our 
Menes.  For  if  we  count  backward  from 
the  firft  Olympiad,  which  by  Armagh\  num- 
bers, adjutted  to  the  Hebrew  accounts,  fell  in 
the  year  of  the  world  31x8,  we  fhall  find  by 
the  numbers  in  my  Eratofihenaan  table, 
that  there  were  1387  years  between  the  firft 
Olympiad,  and  the  beginning  of  Menesy 
which  therein  is  plac'd  in  the  year  of  the 
world  t^i)  as  this  fubdudion  proves* 

1841 

Now  from  this  beginning  o(  Menesto  thtf 
Flodd)  the  diflance  is  found  thus :  Subdud 
from  1841,  the  year  o^  the  Flood  i6y5,  there 
remains  Imt  iRf,  in  which  time  Mizrdim 
muil  be  born,'  and  Noah's  family,  or  thofe 
who  Were  proferv'd  in  the  Ark ,  rouft  in- 
creafe ,  fo  that  a  branch  thereof  might  be 
fent  to  plant  jB^>/f.  And  the  name  of  E* 
gjipf  in  Mo/es*s  writings)  and  among  the  J" 

rabiaits 


Notes  on  the  Table,       85:  ^ 

rabtMs^  relating  to  Mizra'm^  the  name  of 
phe  fon  of  Ham^  there  is  no  reafon  to  doubt- 
but  he  was  the  foun4er  of  that  Kingdom,  aj 
Eufolemus  alfo  affirms  he  was;  And  our 
Sanchoniatbo's  Mifor  being  but  the  lingular 
number  of  Mi&raimy  we  are  brought  to  the 
latter  end  of  his  Genealogies ,  which  will 
lead  us  ftill  backwards  to  Trotogonus. 

Only  it's  requifite  to  perfeft  agreement 
with  Mofesy  that  thi^  part  of  my  correftiom 
be  admittedi  that  Mijbr  be  placUin  Cronm*$ 
line,  which  I  hav^jjhewn  tp  be  reafonable 
and  neceflary  already,  bec^ufe  not  only  iWb-- 
fes\  Genealogies  fo  place  Mizraim^  but  Eur 
folemus  and  the  Babylonians  under  the  name 
Meftraim  aijign  him  to  l?e  of  Cr onus's  ifliie : 
And  Tlutarfh  and  l^fodorus  Skulus^  fay  the 
fame  of  Ofirisj  whofe  name  and  natural  lii- 
peage  I  have  Ihewjd  tQ  be  the,  fame  with 
Uizraim\  .      - 

I  thirij?:  I  need  ^dd  nothing  tp  fliew,  that 
the  reckoning  forwards  from  the  beginning 
to  the  Olympiads,  proves  the  fatafe  thing. 
The  Qr4^rly  rifing  of  the  mimbers  by  the  ad- 
jditioijiofpaqb  generation's  time,  and  of  each 
King's  reign,  to  them  that  go  before,  makes 
fhat  clear, ;  Thus  much  therefore  may  fuf»- 
$ce  tp  lead /the  reader  into  the  chronolc^'- 
Wl  part  of  this  book,  which  came  intp  my 

"^  I  3^  niind 


88      Notes  oh  the  Table. 

fPriaf^us  ii  Auvwri^.  ^iodorus  aird  Herodo^ 
tus^  and  others,  efpecially  y/ir/^arfA,  fully 
prove,  that  the  Greek  Dionj/us  is  the  fame 
perfop  with  the  Egyptian  Ofirls :  The  fame 
that's  laid  by  Athemeus  is  affirmed  alfo  by 
the  Scholiaft  on  Theocritus. 

So  that  if  we  allow  Suidais  affirmation 
to  have  fome  truth ,  that  Orus  in  fome  de* 
.  ^ee  anfwcr'd  Triapus^  yet  OJiris  more  emi- 
.  nently,  as  is  clear  by  greater  authority  than 
Suidas  can  pretend  to ;  and  even  Suidas 
himfelf,  a  little  before  his  words  relating  to 
Orusj  faith  exprellly,  that  Triapus  is  the 
fame  with  T)ionyJus :  So  that  whatever  way 
he  is  reconciled  to  himfelf,  the  fame  way  he 
is  made  to  agree  to  me. 

To  conclude  thefe  notes,  I  think  it  will 
be  needful  to  ad vertife  my  reader,  that  this 
table,  and  the  notes  thereon,  being  writ- 
ten  after  I  h?id  finiih'd  my  two  books  on 
thefe  two  ancient  authors ,  might  mofl  na* 
turally  be  plac'd  at  the  end  of  both  the 
.book$ :  But  becaufe  moil  readers  defire  to 
Jcnow,  before  they  take  much  pains,  what  is 
the  lail  end  and  defign  of  the  work  that  is 
to  be  iludied ;  I  thought  it  convenient  to 
place  this  table  at  the  beginning  of  the  hiilo- 
rical  difcourfc. 


In 


t^oTts  m  theTABLi:.        8.9 

In  fliort  therefore,  I  will  tell  him,  that  I, 
in  two  different  years,  had  two  very  different 
ends  in  this  writing.  At  firft  I  only  defign'^ 
fome  explication  of  Sanchoniatho  alone,  and 
therein  particularly  the  moft  ancient  hiftory 
of  the  original^  growth ,  and  alterations  of 
idolatry,  as  here  affian'd  by  a  heathen  to  be 
begun  by  Genus^  whom  I  ihew  to  be  Caiu^ 
to  be  continued  in  his  line  only  to  the  Flood, 
and  afterwards  to  be  reviv'd  by  Cronus  or 
Ham^  both  notorioufly  wicked  men;  and 
in  his  ifTue  to  be  altered  into  the  Egjfptian 
mode  under  Mizraim  and  his  fon  Th^th. 
But  after  t  had  finifh'd  the  firil  book,  and 
part  of  the  fecond,  I  found  that  much  light 
would  be  given  to  the  times  that  I  had  pitched 
on  before,  by  a  chronological  back-reckon- 
ing, from  the  Canon  of  Eratofil^enes^  whofe 
end  \  found  plac'd  at  a  known  diilance  from 
the  Olympiads. 

This  confideration  engaged  me  to  fludy 
and  write  the  greatefl  part  of  my  fecond 
book,  efpecially  the  four  lafl  fedions  there* 
qL  This  I  apply'd  my  felf  to,  the  more  wil- 
Jingly  and  chear fully,  becaufe  the  imminent 
danger  of  idolatry,  which  chiefly  I  at  firfl 
•Intended  to  oppofe,  was  hjappity  blown  away 
before  my  book  was  fitted  for  the  preft. 
Now  therefore  t3a&  JEratofibenaan  chrono- 
logy, 


■A 


ipo       Notes  on  the  Table. 

logy,  that  at  once  agreed  with  our  Bibles, 
tttid  tended  to  give  fonie  light  and  confir- 
Biatibn  to  Sanchoniathoj  feein*d  to  challenge 
my  endeavours,  and  they  have  pf  oduc*d  the 
four  latter  feftions  of  nyrfecond  book. 

I  believe  that  both  thefe  defigns  of  mine 
may  be  of  good  ufe  to  the  Church,  not  on- 
iy  now,  but  in  ages  to  come :  For  the  know- 
ledge both  of  the  nature  and  original  of  ido- 
latry, and  alfo  the  confent  of  heathens  with 
the  accounts  of  Scripture,  will  always  tend 
to  the  eftabliffiment  of  mens  minds  in  the 
true  Religion,  not  only  in  oppofition  to 
heathenifm,  but  alfo  in  the  controverfies 
with  the  Romaniftsy  who  participate  of  the 
heathen  corruption,  both  in  many  idolatrous 
practices,  and  in  leiTening  the  authority  of 
the  Scriptures.  Againft  them  ther|efore, 
and  againft  all  attemptei^s  to  fubvert  the 
foundation  of  our  Religion,  let  my  endea- 
vours be  underftood  to  be  oppos'd. 

I  have  often  declared  in  the  following 
^ooks,  that  I  will  manage  no  controverfy 
-with  thofe  learned  men,  who  think  the 
numbers  in  the  Samaritan  copy  of  the  Vefh 
taieuchy  may  be  preferred  to  tht  Hebrew  j 
becaufe  thefe  agree  that  the  Scripture  is  the 
rule  of  faith ;  nor  yet  with  thofe  that  chufe 
the  Sepuagint\  number's  in  this  cafe,  altho' 

^  thefe 


Notes  o» /)&^  Table.  pi 
thefe  depart  farther  from  the  Text.  I  have 
tried  to  reconcile  them  with  thefe  accounts 
of  heathen  hiftory ;  Others  perhaps  may 
more  fuccefsfuUy  perform  that  work ,  efpe- 
cially  to  make  the  Samaritm  numbeh  frbm 
the  Flood  downw^ds ,  to  agree  with  the 
diftance  of  Menes  from  the  Olympiads.  I 
fliould  be  glad  to  fee  that  done. 

In  the  mean  time  I  fatisfy  my  felf,  that  in 
this  work  I  have  at  once  fliew'd  my  good  af- 
feftionto  the  Scripture,  and  to  thofe  twd 
moll  ancient  hiHorians ,  who  have  writtea 
of  the  eldeft  times  of  the  world.  The  fuitt 
oftheirconclufions  is  pointed  at  in  the  tabl^ 
and  their  eonnedion  clear'd  in  thefe  notes. 
But  the  premifes  and  chief  evidence  whence 
^hefe  conclufions  are  gather'd,  are  exprefs'4 
\a.  th:e  two  books  following. 


PART 


PART    III. 


REMARK     I. 

That  Chna  is  Canaan,  and  his  brother 
.  Iliris  «  Ofiris  or  Mizraim,  caWd 
Hyfiris  by  Hellanicus.  Plutarch'j 
mfjftkal  tahh  de  ICde  &  Ofiride, 
■  tho'  coHUunmg  many  things  relating 
to  later  times  than  Mizraim'j  life, 
yet  hath  alfo  many  other  things  agree- 
able to  Sanchoniatho'f  hifiory  of 
elder  times.  ^ 

OHUS  much,  as  our  Author  affirms 
himfelf  to  luve  taken  from  the  me- 
moirs of  thefe  ancient  Cabirit  I  de- 
fign  to  confider  diligently.    The 
f^  being  only  intimation,  that  iirfi  fome 
j'hicnicians  had  fpoil'd  this  hiitorical  account 
with 


Remarks  on  the  History.        ^^ 

with  allegories,  and  then  that  the  Greeks 
had  corrupted  them  ftill  farther  j  I  conceive 
not  fo  well  to  deferye  my  pains,  and  there- 
fore will  pafs  it  over. 

Only  there  i§  a  little  paflage  of  fcarce  three 
lines,  that  I  muft  not  negleft,  becaufe  it 
fuggefled  to  lAe  fomething  material  in  my 
opinion,  towards  the  clearing  the  time  when 
this  hiftoryctids}  which  is  manifeftly  before 
Cri)ms's  death ,  who  is  left  here  reigning  > 
and  conffituting  feveral  Kings  under  him , 
but  not  a  word  is  fpoken  of  the  end  of  his 
reign-  But,  /.  39-  D.  after  complaint  that 
fome  even  in  Thteniciaj  the  firft  of  whom 
\k^as  the  fon  of  ThabioHj  had  darkned  this 
hiftory  by  allegories  and  myftical  fables ;  he 
adds,  One  ofthefe  was\{m%^  the  inventer 
pf  three  letters^  the  brother  of  that  Chna, 
who  was  firft  caWd  a  Phoenician. 

Here  we  have  mention  of  C&»i^,  concern- 
ing ^hom  it  is  generally  agreed  among  the 
learned,  that  he  is  Canaan  the  fon  of  Ham^ 
and  the  brother  of  Mizram^  and  the  mah 
from  whom  the  countrey,  fome  time  com- 
prehended under  the  later  name  of  Thtenh 
€ia  as  a  part  of  it,  is  and  anciently  was  called 
the  land  of  Canaan. 

And  there  is  good  reafon  that  all  fliould 
own  this ,  becaufe  althb'  we  make  Ca  the 

6  '  firit 


\. 


04      Remarks  on  the  HisTORt. 

firft  fyllable  in  the  word  Canaan ;  yet  thi 
Jews  did  not  fo ,  but  the  ^heva  joins  theJ 
letters  C  and  n  into  one  fyllable,  making  it. 
Cnaan.  And  ^A//^  imitated  his  own  coun- 
try pronunciation,  and  only  left  out  the 
terminating^letter  n  of  the  ThiBnican  wordi 
which  is  not  ufual  in  Greek  \  yet  compen* 
fating  the  lofs  of  it  by  long  pronunciation  ^ 
or  circumflexion  of  a.  Accordingly  Ste^ 
fhanus  Eyzantinus^  who  liv'd  about  thoi 
fixth  Century,  and  feveral  times  quotes  our' 
Thi/oByifliusz^a  good  author,  without  the 
leail  intimation  of  charging  forgery  on  him, 

expounds  ;^^t  ^rc^^  ii  (pomKfi  hcaXSii ;  again  f 
7D  iGviKov  rojuTfjg  %>fltp**  That  is,  Chua  is  Vhtt^ 
nice  or  Canaan ,  and  Chndi  are  the  Canaan 
nit 6s.  And  it's  certain  that  the  countrey 
and  the  man  Canaan  have  the  fame  name  p 
the  countrey  deriving  its  name  from  him. 

Now  becaufe  the  time  of  the  Man  d- 
naan  is  known  to  be  fix'd  by  Scripture 
chronology,  wherein  1  fliall  chjife  to  fol* 
iow  our  Archbifhop  VJher^  and  the  Hebrew 
.text,  yet  not  defpifing  either  the  Septua^ 
^int%  ox  the  Samaritan  numbers ;  it  fol* 
lows  that  we  know  thereby  alio  the  time  of 
liis  brother  //&•/>,  who  is  Mifor^  the  father 
of  Thoth ,  becaufe  he  mufl  be  his  contem- 
porary :  And  we  find  Canaan's  time  to  be 
^  within 


.     Remarks  on  the  History.      ^^ 

wkhin  the  fecoiid  and  third  Centuries  after 
the  Flood,  while  his  father  Cronus  was  alive  ; 
for  I  will  not  prefume  a  nicer  determina^ 
tion.  Whence  we  may  gather,  that  all  aJ^*- 
cboniatbo's  hiflory  is  bounded  within  thofe 
ages,  it  beginning  with  the  firfl:  man  Tr<>x 
togomts^  and  ending  with  Thoth's  reigning 
in  Egyp  by  Cronns*s  grant ,  juft  after  bis 
father  Mifor. 

To  tonfirm  this  farther ,  k  muft  be  ob*- 
ferv'd ,  that  our  author  has  fet  down  from 
IProtogonus  to  Cronus  eleven  generations  in* 
clufivdy,  which  I  have  niark'd  with  fuitable 
numbers ;  and  I  infer ,  that  to  Canaan  th^ 
ion  of  Cronus  there  muft  be  juft  twelve  ge^ 
nerations :  And  if  we  compare  Mofe/s  Get 
nealogies  from  Adam  to  Canaan  the  fon  of 
Ham^  you  will  find  juft  fo  niiany  generations. 

This  obfervation  gave  me  the  firft  light  I 
had  towards  the  underflanding  of  this  dark, 
hiftory ;  and  therefore  rho'  it  begins  with 
the  latter  end  of  the  hiftory,  yet  becaufe  it 
-enlightens  by  going  b^ck  to  the  beginning, 
I  make  it  my  firft  remark. 

But  to  clear  this  matter  farther,  let  us  try 
to  find  out  this7/?m,  who  is  own'd  as  C^i 
naan\  brother.  To  this  purpofe  I  remem* 
•ber,  that  Tint  arch  de  IJide  ®  OJiride  dTures, 
that  HeUanicHs^  an  author  whom  GeUius.  af- 
firms. 


*.« 


) 

9^      Remarks  on  the  History. 

•  ■ 

firms  to  be  older  than  Herodttus,  faith,  he 
often  heard  the  Priefts  in  Egypt  pronounce 
that  name  Hyjirist  which  therefore  is  to  be 
cfteem'd  his  true  name,  of  which  the  Priefts 
took  great  care :  And  it's  known  that  in  the 
Greek  old  infcriptions  there  is  no  mark  of 
the  Ajpirate  or  Hi  and  v  and  *  have  a  found 
l^ery  near  each  other :  So  that  Hyfiris  in 
Hellanlcus  will  be  of  the  fame  found  with 
Ifiris  in  Thih^  and  confequently  each  of 
thefe  will  be  the  fame  with  Ofiris^  wherein 
there  was  no  fuch  AJplrate  as  the  Prieft  in 
Hellanicus  pronounced ;  and  OJiris  will  be 
€letermin'd  to  be  Canaan^s  bi^other :  Which 
tends  much  to.  clear  the  times  of  antiquities 
remaining  in  Tlutarch^  about  the  Egyptian 
Keligion  there  veil'din  a  fable. 

Tlutarch  labours  many  ways  not  confift- 
ing  with  each  other ,  to  explicate  that  long 
fable,  fo  as  might  bring  the  Egyptian  rites, 
which  then  were  in  difgrace  at  Rome^  into 
favour  with  that  city,  as  confiding  in  fub* 
jftance  with  the  Religion  of  Rome^  and  othet 
heathen  countries,  efpecially  Greece.  I  muft 
not  digrefs  to  fliewhow  unfuccefsful  be  is  in 
that  attempt ,  only  obferve ,  that  he  was  a 
friend  to  the  allegorical  way,  and  very  fliy 
of  the  iiiftorical  way  of  owning ,  that  their 
Gods  had  been  men ,  which  is  the  buGnefs 

of 


Remarks  on  the  History.       97 

of  Sanchoni^fbo  to  prove  by  hiftory  of  their 
births  and  aftions  from  the  beginning.  Ne* 
verthelefs  Tlutarch  owns  fome  hillorical 
paflages,  which  I  fhall  note. 

And  his  judgment,  after  he  had  delivered 
the  hiftory  in  their  myftical  way,  and  many 
ways  of  allegorizing  it ,  is  this  :  That  tho' 
he  Jikes  none  of  them  taken  alone ,  yet  he 
thinks ,  that  taking  them  altogether,  they 
deliver  the  truth.  Now  this  to  my  under- 
fianding  founds  no  otherwife,  than  if  he 
had  frankly  confels'd,  that  there  is  an  hifto- 
rical  fruth  at  the  bottom ;  but  it  muft  be 
improved  by  addition  of  many  things  natu- 
ral, moiialy  and  theological,  to  make  the 
old  Egyp$An  Religion,  which  iS  fo  like  our 
Romm  and  Greek  Religion,  look  more  di- 
vine than  in  its  naked  nature  ( which  only 
hiftory  reprefents)  it  will  diO. 

But  I  would  firft  fix  this  Ifirls  to  be  the 
man  whom  Mofis  defigns  by  the  name  i^fi;2;- 
rAtm.  To  which  purpofe  I  confider  with 
B^ch^rtj 

I.  That  the  name  Mizraim  is  moft  com- 
monly the  name  of  Egypt,  and  its  people ; 
and  is  a  word  in  the  Dual  number,  not  ori- 
ginally defign'd  to  note  a  fmgle  man,  but  a 
large  countrey  confifting  of  two  parts ,  JE- 
gy£tus  fuperior  call'd  Thebais ,  and  inferior 

JC  calj'd 


5^8       Rema-rks  on  the  History. 

caird  Tielta.  Hence  it  is  often  fet  to  figni- 
fy  the  country ;  but  only  twice,  viz.  in  the 
Genealogies,  Gen.x.  and  i  Chron/i.  us'dto 
fignify  one  of  the  fons  of  Ham :  And  in 
thofe  Genealogies  naany  names  of  people, 
defcended  chiefly  from  fome  one  man,  are 
reckoned  as  the  names  of  a  man's  fons.  So 
Ludim^  Anamtm^  Lehabim^  Naphtubimy  Va^ 
thrujimy  Cajlubim^  Caphtorimj  are  fet  down 
as  the  children  of  Mizratm ;  meaning,  that 
they  were  Nations  defcended  from  x}^^  Egyp- 
tians^ viz.  their  colonies. 

Wherefore  I  think  it  probable,  that  this 
fon  of  Ham^  had  for  his  title  fometimes  Afi- 
/dry  fometirties  IJir  or''T<r#g,  both  words  be- 
ing from  the  fame  root  'yav  yatzar^  fignify- 
ing  to  rule  or  reftrain ;  the  difference  of  the 
names  being  only,  that  the  fervile  letter -Af 
is  fometimes  added,  fometimes  omitted. 

And  as  Iconceive  Ofiris  to  be  only  an  ap- 
propriated title  of  honour,  fignifying  the 
Prince;  fo  I  believe  the  name  of  his  wife 
Ifis  tobejT^N  IJhahy  that  is,  the  Wife,  %ai? 
dnoyofccuristvy  by  Way  of  eminence ;  juftasthe 
Saxon  word ,  the  Queen ,  fignifies  no  more 
than,  the  Wife.  The  change  in  the  termi- 
nation is  natural,  ig  being  a  Greek  foeminin© 
termination ,  into  which  the  n  the  Hebrew^ 
foeminine  termination  is  changed. 

Never- 


J 


Remarks  on  the  History.       99 

Neverthelefs  my  argument  to  prove  OJi- 
risy  or  Ifir  is  J  ioh^  Mizraim^  doth  not  bear 
upon  thefe  difputable  etymologies,  but  up- 
on the  natural  relation  that  was  between 
this  perfon  and  Canaan  his  brother,  and  on 
the  famenefs  of  their  times ,  which  will  af- 
terwards farther  appear  in  my  chronological 
evidence; 

But  here  I  confirm  the  famenefs  of  Miz^, 
ram  (who  as  founder  of  the  diftinft  Monar-^ 
chy  of  Egypt  bears  conftantly  in  Scripture! 
the  fame  name  with  the  countrey)  with  O/^ 
m,  which  name  is  moft  us'd  in  heathen 
writers  for  the  founder  of  the  fame  Monar- 
chy, ixovti^^\^z^\ViT)todorus Siculusj  quo-* 
ted  by  Eufebius^  lib.  z.  Traparat.  where  he 
afliires  us  ^  that  Ofiris  having  married  Ifis  i 
many  ii)ays  promoted  the  good  of  that  King^ 
dom  ;  but  efpeciaUy  by  building  the  chief  tity 
thereof  caWd  by  the  Greeks  Diofpolis  [but 
the  Jews  call'd  it  Hammon  No  ]  arid  there-^ 
in  ereBing  the  temple  of  his  parent Si  whom 
the  Greeks  caWd  ZA  and'H^ ;  but  the 
Egyptians  are  known  to  call  his  father  A^ 
muny  as  the  Jews  Ramon  or  Hafnx 

But  if  any  contend,  with  SMen^^  that  th^ 
haitie  Ofris  is  rather  to  be  deriv'd  from  1^/- 
hor,  the  old  name  of  Nile^  or  from  2ei^(^, 
us'd  either  for  the  Dog-ftar  or  for  the  Sun, 

K  ^  h« 


too      Remarks  on  the  History. 

he  doth  not  hurt  my  argument :  Por  the 
founder  of  the  Monarchy,  and  of  T>iof^o- 
lis^  will  ftill  i)e  the  fame  man,  who  is  caird 
Mizratm  the  fon  of  Ham  by  Mofes^  and 
OJiris  the  fon  of  Jufiter  Hammon  by  ii« 
heathens;  for  neither  Nile^  nor  thp  Sun, 
nor  the  Dog-ilar,  can  build  cities  and 
temples. 

a.-  That  there  is  no  other  brother  of  Ca- 
naan that  may  fo  well  pretend  tp  be  IJiris^ 
as  he,  his  two  other  being  Cujh  and  Thuty 
Gen.  X.  6.  pujh  and  his  ifTue  is  feated  in 
Jljfyria  m,^ Arabia^  and  Thut^  and  his  ifTue 
in  Africa ;  whereas  this  Mizralm^  and  hii 
family,  are  by  all  acknowledged  to  beplac'd 
and  to  govern  in  Egyp :  Wherefore  he,  as 
a  man  of  greater  authority  in  it ,  in  things 
both  civil  and  facred,  is  mofl:  likely  to  have 
bad  influence  fufEcient  to  introduce  that 
allegorizing  way  mention'd  by  our  author. 
And  he  alfo,  upon  farther  fearch,  will  be 
found  to  be  even  ^he  fubjeft  or  matter  of  % 
great  part  of  the  fabulous  allegory,  in  the 
telling  and  afting  of  w^ich  much  of  the  pub- 
lick  Religion  did  confift :  Ifiris  and  Ofiris 
being  one  name  pronounced  with  one  diffe- 
rent vowel  only,  fince  all  know  that  vowels 
are  ordinarily  changed  upon  the  flighteft  6c- 
icafions  in  the  Eaftern  languages,  whofe  fub- 

^^  ftancq 


Remarks  on  the  History,      ioi 

fiance  and  roots  lie  in  their  confonants. 

One  objeftion  lies  agaifttt  this,  viz.  that 
he  intimates  his  O/lris  to  be  a  Thoenician^ 
whereas  ordinarily  he  is  reckoned  an  Egyp^ 
tian.  I  anfwer,  our  author  being  a  Thceni^ 
cian^  is  zealous  for  the  honour  of  his  coun- 
trey,  to  affert  as  many  great  men  to  be  his 
countrymen ,  as  may  with  any  reafon  be  af- 
firm'd  to  belong  to  it.  Accordingly  here , 
tho'  Mizraim  and  Ttoth  reign'd  in  Egyp^ 
yet  he  intimates  that  their  birth  and  breed- 
ing was  in  ThtBnicia^  whence,  we  acknow* 
ledge,  they  afterwards  removed  to  dwell 
and  reign  in  Egyp :  Arid  it's  rational  tb 
think ,  that  Canaan  or  Thtenice  being  hear- 
er tb  the  place  where  mankind  was  repaired 
after  the  Flood ,  was  fooner  peopled ,  and 
government  was  fooner  fettled  there.  More- 
over the  acknowledged  Dynafties  in  Mdne-^ 
thoy  of  the  Vhtenictans  over  Egypt  ^  fall  a- 
bout  this  time,  as  we  ihall  hereafter  fhew; 
no  wonder  then  that  Thmtcians  are  now 
found  there. 

It  may  be  objefted  alfo ,  rhat  no  reafon 
appears  why  he  Ihonld  in  this  place  call  him 
Ifirisy  whom  in  the  Genealogies  precedent 
he  names  Mifor.  I  anfwer,  that  the  Genea- 
logies being  avowed  by  our  author  to  be 
tranfcribed  out  of  the  Cabiric  records  writ- 

K  3  ten 


102     Remarics  on  the  History. 

ten  by  Thoth\  command,  Sancboniatho  was 
pblig'd  in  thenj  to  exprefs  the  name  as  he 
found  it  in  the  original  records  j  and  it  apn 
pears  by  Mofes's  writing  him  Mizraimy  that 
the  moil  ancient  name  of  this  man  had  thp 
fervile  letter  M  in  its  beginning.  But  San-- 
choniatho  himfelf  living  fome  Centuries  after 
Mpfes's  time,  found  that  cuftom,  the  law  of 
fpeech  and  writing ,  had  left  the  fervile  M 
quite  out,  and  that  then  the  fame  man  was 
called  IJiTy  who  before  was  fometimes  call'd 
^Mifor\  and  therefore  it  was  fit  he  fliould 
name  the  Egyptian  Prince  and  innovator  in 
Rehgion  Ifir^  as  others  did  in  his  time.  As 
for  the  isy  the  termination  in  Ifiris^  that's  a 
Greek  termination ,  which  cuftom  required 
the  tranflator  Thtla  Bybltus  to  add,  whep 
Jie  turn'd  the  hiftory  into  Greek. 

In  Ihort,  'tis  certain  that  fervile  letters  and 
terminations  being  no  eflentials  to  a  word 
pr  name,  are  eafily  changed,  which  is^U 
the  difficiilty  in  this  exception. 

Yet  it  is  to  be  noted ,  that  thefe  words 
^hat  ni^ejition  Ifiri^^  and  his  introducing 
change  in  the  Egyptian  Religion ,  are  not 
by  Sancboniatho  affirni'd  to  be.  taken  put  of 
f:he  memoirs  of  the  Cabiri^  but  reported  a§ 
known  fome  other  way. 


Remarks  on  the  History.     103 

.  Again,  it  may  be  objefted  that  Ifirls  can- 
not wdl  be  Mlzratm^  becaufe  Thoth^^  as 
hereafter  will  appear,  was  his  fon,  accords 
ing  to  our  auth6r,  and  reign'd  after  him, 
where  it  is  not  likely  the  father  fliould  make 
the  doftrines  of  religion  allegorical ,  and  his 
fon  fet  th^m  down  in  a  different  hiftorical 
manner.  This  objeftion  is  very  plaufible , 
^nd  was  for  fom(^  time  a  rub  in  my  way ; 
yet  it  not  removing  the  evidence  I  have 
given ,  and  much  more  proof  which  I  fliall 
add,  that  IJlris  or  OJiris  was  Canaan's  bro- 
ther, I  have  confider'd  that  it  may  be  an^ 
fwered  thus: 

I.  That  in  thefe  times  mens  lives  were  ve- 
ry long,  viz.  about  300  or  400  years,  as 
appears  by  the  ages  of  the  Patriarchs  in  the 
line  of  S hem,  fet  down  by  Mofes^  who  were 
contemporary  with  thefe  of  the  line  oiHam, 
viz.  Mizraim,  ^c.  and  therefore  as  they 
had  many  children  to  repeople  the  world, 
fo  they  ordinarily  liv'd  to  fee  many  genera- 
tions defcended  from  themfelves,  and  great 
revolutions  therein.  So  Sbem  is  prov'd  to 
fee  10  generations  defcended :  Others  might 
iee  fix ,  feven,  or  eight ;  and  I  have  reafon 
XO  believe,  that  Ham  faw  fuch  a  number  de- 
icended  from  him.  We  Ihall  finid  fqmething 
in  our  author,  tho'  Scripture  gives  no  num? 

K  j.  be^ 


104     Remarks  d»  the  History. 

ber  of  his  yeari ,  to  afliire  us  that  he  liv'd 
fome  time  after  Noah's  death,  and  that  was 
35*0  years  after  the  Flood,  as  Seripture  at* 
tefts ;  and  at  the  Flood  Ham  was  abdtit  loo 
years  old ;  So  his  life  mult  be  above  45*0  years, 
how  tnuch  above  I  find  not.  But  our  author 
affures  us ,  that  he  fettled  Thoth ,  who  was 
his  grandchild,  in  Egypt  while  he  liv'd. 

X.  Tho'  Sanchoniatho  tells  us  that  Thoth 
caused  the  Cabiri  to  fet  down  this  hiliorical 
account  of  their  Deities ,  yet  he  tells  us  not 
that  he  did  fo  aftef  he  w^s  King  in  Egypt ; 
it  might  be  many  years  before,  Befides,  we 
find  not  in  ,him  that  this  hiftory  was  to  be 
made  publick,  or  to  be  inferted  into  the  pub- 
lick  doftrines  of  his  Kingdom,  nor  fo  much 
as  that  it  was  to  be  communicated  to  all  ini- 
tiated. Thoth  being  a  philofophical  man, 
might  either  before  his  father's  allegorical 
fable  was  publick,  or  after,  think  fit  tb  have 
fuch  hiftorical  memoirs  written  for  his  own 
memory  fake,which  either  he,  or  his  kinfmen 
the  Cabiri  J  might  communicate  to  fuch  on- 
Jy  as  wef e  judg'd  worthy  of  fuch  fecrets ; 
and  might  let  his  father's  allegorical  (lories, 
mingled  of  hiftory  and  fable,  be  reprefented 
in  the  open  folemnities  of  the  Rdigiotl 
which  he  bad  eilablifli'd^ 

So 


Remarks  on  the  History.     lojr 

So  Numa  TompliMs\  tho"  hiriifelf  was  the 
founder  of  the  Religion  of  heathen  Rome^ 
yet  wrote  books  not  well  agreeing  with  it , 
which  were  found  buried  near  him  almofi 
5'oo  years  after  his  death ,  and  were  burnt 
publickly  by  a  decree  of  the  fenate,  as  Livy 
withefleth,  Decdd./i^,  lib.  lo. 

I  may  here  fuggeft  alfo ,  that  our  authot 
deflgn'd  to  fhew,  that  the  plainer  and  Ampler 
form  of  idolatry  retained  by  the  Thoenicians 
was  much  elder  than  thofe  fabulous  repre- 
fentations  us'd  in  Egypt ;  and  fo  takes  his 
countrymens  parts  againft  the  Egypians^  as 
innovators  in  the  heathen  Religion. 

3 .  Tho'  I  grant  that  Mizratm  might  be- 
gin to  introduce  fome  allegorical  reprefen* 
tations  into  the  publick  Religion  of  Egypt ; 
yet  it's  no  incongruity  that  his  ion  ihould 
caufe  the  plain  hiftorical  account  of  fuch  al- 
legories to  be  written-  This  was  not  to  a* 
boUfli ,  but  explain  the  Religidil  eftablifli'd 
by  his  father. 

4.  I  cannot  grant  that  all  t^at  fable  or 
allegorical  fcene  of  Egyptian  folemnities, 
which  Tlutarch  delivereth  deljide  ^  Ofiride^ 
was  fo  old  as  Mizraim's  eftablifhment ;  much 
ofit  relates  to  his  death,  aspaft,  which  he  in 
his  life  could  never  require  to  be  reprefented, 
mi  is  0 wn'd  by  Tlntanh  to  be  introduced  by 


10^     Remarks  on  the  History. 

IJis  after  his  deatL  Other  things  I  fliall 
ihew  relate  to  tranfaftions  above  loo  years 
after  his  death.  But  this  matter  I  have 
farther  clear'd  in  the  end  of  the  fecond 
feftion  of  the  review  of  this  hiftory. 

Yet  here  note ,  that  in  the  beginning  of 
Tlutarch\  ftory  of  Ofiris  there  is  delivered 
myftically  the  addition  of  the  five  Wayif^cu 
to  the  old  Egyptian  year  of  360  days,  which 
the  Egyptian  hiftory  aflures  us  was  intro- 
duced in  the  time  of  AJJis ,  the  laft  palloral 
King,  above  xoo  years  after  the  death  of 
Ofiris.  And  befides,  Apofhis^  who  was  one 
*  of  their  paftor  Kings  after  Ofiris\  death ,  is 
nam'd  in  Tlutarch\  narration  as  an  enemy 
both  to  Jove  and  Ofiris^  which  fliews  plain- 
ly that  Ofiris  and  Ifis  are  reprefented  here  as 
the  heads  of  the  Egyptian  intereft  under 
Jove^  againft  all  its  enemies,  even  after  the 
death  of  the  firft.  He  may  in  allegory  be 
faid  to  be  opposed,  when  his  family  is  afflifted 
with  war  by  the  intereft  of  the  Paftors,  whofe 
laft  hold  in  Egypt  was  at  ^f^i^ri-r,  in  the£- 
gyftian  theology  calFd  Tyfhonius^  as  Jofe-^ 
fhus  fhews. 

Neverthelefs  I  will  now  add ,  that  in  the 
Egyptian  allegorical  fable  about  Ofiris  in 
¥lutarchy  I  took  notice  of  feveral  .things, 
^hich  ajgree  with  the  hiftory  t)f  thofe  elder 

'  times 


Remarks  on  the  History.     107 

limes  found  in  our  Sanchouiathoy  and  in  o- 
f  her  authors,  which  I  will  here  briefly  touchy 

I.  T kit  arch  there  makes  OJiris  the  foil 
of  Rhea  a  wife  of  Cronus ;  fo  our  author 
owns  Rhea  married  to  Cronus.  And  I  fliall 
hereafter  prove  that  Cronus  is  Ham^  as  I 
have  already  fliew'd  OJiris  to  be  Mizraii^ 
the  fon  of  Ham,  . 

1.  Tlutarch  makes  IJis  to  find  ^t  Byblus^ 
a  King  calFd  Melcander^  and  that  name  i« 
plainly  derived  from  the  Hebrew Mekc  or il/a- 
loch^  which  was  a  title  appropriated  eminentr 
\y  to  Cronus  or  Ham  in  old  times,  becaufe  of 
|iis  vaft  dominions  both  in  J^a  and  Africa^ 
^s  far  as  they  were  peopled  in  about  300  or 
400  years  after  the  Flood. 

3.  The  Queen,  whom  Ifis  foun^  at  By^ 
blusj  Tlutarch  tells  us  is  by  fome  calFd^ 
fiarte^  which  is  the  name  of  one  of  Cronus\ 
wives  in  Sanchoniatho. 

Give  me  leave  alfo  to  fugged ,  that  Tlu^^ 
tarch  tells  us,  that  fome  calFd  his  wife  i\S?- 
maus^  which  I  cannot  read,  but  the  nam^* 
Naamah  comes  to  my  mind ;  and  I  cannot 
chufe  but  ask,  was  not  this  the  famous  wo- 
man, of  whofe  birth  alone  in  all  Cains  line 
Mofes  takes  notice.  Gen.  iv.  xx.  the  filler  of 
Tubal  Cainy  and  the  lafl:  perfon  mentioned 
|n  that  line  ?    If  ftie  were  one  wife  of  Cronu^ 

-  or 


loJl     Remarks  on  the  History. 

or  Hawj  (for  he  had  many)  we  may  give  a 
very  probable  reafon  for  his  falling  into  ido- 
latry, notwithftanding  his  father  was  fo  free 
from  it.  This  wife  taken  out  of  the  idola- 
trous line  of  Cain  before  the  Flood ,  might 
feduce  him  afterwards,  as  the  idolatrous 
Wives  of  Solomon  withdrew  that  wife  man 
from  following  the  fteps  of  his  father  2)^^- 
^id.  I  have  in  the  review  given  reafon  why 
I  believe  that  this  generation,  in  which  Naa^ 
mah  was ,  liv'd  at  the  time  of  the  Flood , 
when  tiam  was  married  :  And  I  cannot  be- 
lieve Mofes  would  have  noted  this  woman 
rather  than  any  of  Cain's  line,  if  fhe  had  not 
been  a  perfon  of  great  fame  in  the  world. 

4.  As  Tlutarch  makes  Typhon  a' contem- 
porary with  Cronus  and  his  children ;  fo  doth 
Sanchoniatho. 

f.  The  laft  hiftorical  intimation  that  TIu^ 
tarch  fuggefts,  is,  that  when  Typhon  w;^s 
conquered,  he  fled  away,  and  begat  Hiero- 
filymus  and  Judaus.  This  feems  to  relate 
to  the  driving  the  Thcenices  out  of  Egypt  a- 
bout  an  age  after  Cronuis  time ;  whereas  Jo- 
fephus  from  Manetho  informs  us,  that  there 
went  above  xooooo  of  them ,  by  compofi- 
tion  made  in  their  diftrefs,  from  thence  in- 
to the  country  afterwards  call'd  Jud£a^  and 
built  the  city  JerufaUm. 

And 


Remarks  on  the  History,     lop 

And  it  feems  probable  to  me,  that  the 
Egyptians^  whom  Thtarch  owns  to  refer 
moft  evil  and  afflifting  things  loTyfhon^  dp 
in  that  allegorical  fable  extend  the  expuliion 
of  Tyfhon  beyond  the  time  of  his  natural  life 
(which  I  believe  was  ended  before  AmoJis\ 
days)  to  the  expuliion  of  that  Thxnician  ia- 
tereft,  whereof  he  feems  to  be  the  head  at 
firit,  when  it  began  to  affli<3:  the  intereft  of 
Mizraim  or  Ofiris.  This  Manet  ho  (in  Jo- 
fephus  againft  Afion)  fufficiently  proves, 
telling  us  that  Abarisy  the  laft  town  held  by 
the  Thosniciau  Pallors,  was  in  their  theology 
caird  Typbonius. 

This  flory  Jofefbus^  and  after  him  many 
others ,  T March  among  the  rell ,  feem  to 
confound  with  the  going  of  Ifrael  out  of 
Egyft ;  tho'  in  truth  it  was  above  3  00  years 
before  that  time ,  and  a  good  while  before 
Jacob  went  thither,  as  the  learned  Arma- 
chanus  has  prov'd. 

If  this  expofition  of  the  laft  palTage  out  of 
^  hit  arch  be  admitted,  we  hav6  gain'd  (be- 
fides  his  concurrent  evidence,  that  OJiris 
and  Mizraim  are  the  fame)  a  full  account 
of  the  hiftory  that  is  wrapt  up  in  the  mylli- 
cal  folemnities  of  the  Egyptians^  call'd  Sa- 
cra IJiaca ;  that  they  are  a  commemoration 
of  the  prime  founders  of  their  Monarchy,  as 

Gods 


110     Remarks  on  the  History. 

Gods  or  Dasmons,  who  are  honoured  and 
lamented,  as  both  doing  and  fufFering  much 
for  their  country  ftruggling  under  the  Tho^- 
nician  powers,  to  which  Ifis  applied  herfelf 
with  great  mourning  at  Byblus  (which  San- 
choniatho  informs  us  was  the  royal  city  of 
Cronus)  for  remedy  to  little  purpofe. 

Agreeably  hereunto ^  Luciande  T>ed  Syria 
affirms ,  that  Ofiris  was  buried  at  Byblus ; 
'and  Apollo  dor  us  reprefents  /i^  or  //&  going  to 
to  the  King  of  Bybhs^  when  her  fon  was 
loft,  rib.%.  c.i.  and  this  was  written  before 
fPhilo  was  born :  So  that  it  is  certain  Tbilo 
did  not  feign  the  town  Byblus  to  be  fuch  att 
ancient  royal  city  only  out  of  partial  afFeftion 
to  the  to\\^n  he  was  bred  in.  But  at  laft  hef 
ifliie  being  excited  to  avenge  injured  Ofiris^ 
as  it  were  by  his  Ghoft,  and  being  affifted 
by  their  brethren  of  Thebaisj  whence  Ma^ 
ne^ho  affures  us  ^Tethmojis  or  Amojis  came  ^ 
.  diftrefs'd  the  Thoenicians  fo  much,  that  they 
were  forc'd  to  leave  Egypt ^  and  to  fettle  in 
Talajiine.  This  feems  to  be  the  hiftorical 
foundation  of  the  lamentations  and  joys  that 
were  in  the  Egyptian  religious  folemnities ; 
the  trouble  from,  and  the  conqueft  over  th6 
Phoenician  Dy nafty .  But  however  my  Syn^ 
thronifm  about  OJiris  and  Canaan  is"good- 


Remarks  on  the  Histort.       hi 

Let  this  condude  our  firft  remark,  fixing 
the  time  of  IJiris  or  Ofiris^  by  help  of  the 
Mofaical  chronology  and  Tlutarch^  com- 
pared with  our  author  2  And  all  this  is  greatly 
confirmed  by  the  conneftion  oiEratofthenes'^ 
catalogues,  beginning  with  the  end  of  San- 
choniatho's  hiftory. 


/ 


REMARK     II. 

That  Cronus  is  Ham,  thisprov'd^  and 
his  time  ftated.  Of  the  Rephaim,  and 
that  Athothes  is  Thoth.  Of  the 
planting  of  Attica  by  Cronus  and  his 
datighter  Athena. 

CRONVS,  who  fills  the  greateftpart 
of  this  hiftory,  is  riesit  to  be  coiifi- 
der'd  by  us :  For  we  are  ftill  oblig'd 
to  move  from  the  latter  part  thereof  to  the 
former,  becaufe  we  have  more  concurrent 
hiftory  in  other  books  concerning  thefe  lat- 
ter times  of  it,  than  the  firft  times  thereof, 
and  confequently  more  evidence ;  and  there- 
fore 


Ill     Remarks  on  the  History. 

fore  we  proceed  from  the  more  known  to 
the  lefe  known,  as  reafon  direfteth. 

The  defcent  of  Cronw  from  Otiranus  and 
Ge  is  ackn(?wledg'd  in  all  the  heavthenTheor 
gonies  that  I  can  think  of*  as  in  tiejiod^  in  Apalr 
lodorusy  m7)iQdarfis  Siculus\  account  of  the 
Theolbgia  AtlanUorunt^  and  in  Euemerusi 
Meffenius  tranfcrib'd  by  Eufebius.  This 
main  difference  I  find  between  our  fragment 
of  Simchematboj  and  thefe  Greek  Theogo- 
nifts,  that  he  ends  where  they  begin ;  which 
fhews,  that  he  had  fearch'd  the  elder  Eaftern 
records,  and  had  written  his  collection  from 
them ,  which  he  believ'd  to  be  much  more 
authentick  than  any  thing  among  the  Greeks^ 
who  write  contradidorily  to  each  other. 
None  of  thefe  Theonogifts  lead  us  to  the 
knowledge  of  the  time  or  age  of  the  world 
in  which  he  liv'd ,  which  is  the  thing  we 
want ,  and  (hall  feek  to  find  it  in  other  hi- 
ftories. 

I.  By  help  of  fome  other  name  whereby 
he  is  call'd. 

n.  By  help  of  his  children  J  and  other  con-^ 
temporaries, 

m.  By  counting  his  number  of  genera- 
tions from  the  firft  man  in  our  author. 


If 


Remarks  on  the  History.     113 

If  we  find  concurrent  tcftimony  from  thefe 
topicks,  I  fuppofe  his  «ge,  and  the  countries 
in  which  he  liv'd ,  will  be  fufficiently  de- 
termined. 

I.  I  find  him  called  by  another  IiamK  of  the 
fame  import  with  this  of  Cronus^  in  a  piece 
of  Eupokmus  preferv'd  to  us  by  Alexander 
Tolyhiflar^  2indLEufeb.Tr£p.Evang..  lib.iyk, 
c.  17.  where  the  Babylonian/  are  affirmed  to 
call  him  Belufj  by^  Baal  in  their  language 
fignifying  a  Lord  or  King;  as  pp  Keren ^ 
from  whence  Grotius  informs  me  that  Cro^ 
nus  is  derived,  doth  import  in  Hebrew  fuch 
an  illufirious  perfon  as  a  King,  which  I  will 
prefume  fufficiently  known  among  the 
learned  :  Becaufe  this  name  Belu/  is  own'd 
to  belong  to  Cronus  hyTbeophilus  Antkche^ 
nus  ad  Autolycum^  lib.i.  and  hy  l^amafiius 
im  Vita  IJidori ;  and  alfo  that  Moloch  and 
Mikomy  words  of  the  fame  fignification, 
are  names  frequently  us'd  to  defign  the 
fame  man. 

EupolemM*s  words  are  the  more  confide* 
rable^  becaufe  they  import  the  general  telti* 
mony  of  the  moil  ancient  and  learned  peo-* 
pie  9  the  Babylonians  J  in  whofe  country  we 
fliall  find  reafon  to  believe  that  Cronus  liv'd 
before  he  came  into  Tho^nicia :  B<»/3t;AAw*W 
?i%ym  v^Znif  '^^  BifA^v  -ijt  mad  K^iifOit.    Here 

L  this 


114     Remarks  on  the  History. 

this  firft  Belus  is  expreffly  affirmed  to  be 
Cronus  J  the  fame  man  known  by  thofe  two 
names,  the  reafon  whereof  we  have  given. 
Then  he  proceeds  to  tell  us  his  children, 
fome  of  which  wr ihall  find  to  live  in  times 
certainly  known,  whereby  the  time  of  Cfa- 
nus  himfelf,  who  liv'd  before  them  and  with 
them,  will  be  determined :  *E*  t^th  ^  i^^^ 

•B^Aoy  %  XfltVfltfltV,    rir^v  ^  r  Xavctctv  ^fitra^  r 

I  know  well  that  the  learned  Bochart  hath 
faid,  that  this  place  is  much  corrupted,  but 
gives  no  proof  of  corruption,  and  hath  fug- 
gefted  many  changes  as  neceffary  to  be  made 
for  the  removal  of  the  pretended  corrup- 
tions ;  but  all  the  changes  he  offers  tend  to 
make  it  ferve  his  hyfothejls^  which  is,  that 
Cronus  is  Noahy  Boch.  Thaleg.  p.  137. 

But  I  fee  no  reafon  to  alter  the  words-at 
all ,  and  .will  fliew ,  that ,  as  they  are ,  they 
may  reafonably  be  conftrued  or  tranflated , 
fo  as  to  exprefs  the  true  number  and  names 
of  the  four  fons  of  Hanij  which  I  will  marjs: 
with  figures,  and  confequently  they  will  im-^ 
port  that  Cronus  is  Ham.  To  evidence  this, 
I  fubmit  to  the  judgment  of  the  learned  this 
tranflation  of  them ,  without  any  alteratioa 
.  /*  made 


\ 


.^.k., 


REMAiLfcs  OH  the  History.     115 

made  in  the  text ;  and  that  will  bring  in  the 
fecond  point,  to  prove  his  time*  viz,  by  his 
children. 

n.  There  was  at  fir  ft  Belus,  ni)ho  is  Gro- 
BUS ;  imt  of  him  came  another^  i.  Belus,  and 
fi.  Canaan ,  wjpo  was  or  begot  the  father  of 
/A^  Phoenicians ;  his /on  too  was^  3.  Coum> 
whom  the  Greeks  call  Asbolos,  the  father  of 
f ^f  iEthiopes,  the  brother  of^.  Mellraim, 
the  father  of  the  Egyptians. 

Now  to  adjufl:  this  tranflation  to  the  four 
iovL^oiHamy  Gen.x.6.  is  eafy  enough ;  for 
two  of  their  names  are  plainly  the  fame,  G^- 
naan  and  Mizraimx  the  third  name^  Coum^ 
is  but  flightly  altered  from  Cujh^  the  ^  being 
changed  into  fi ,  only  to  exprefs  the  accufe'- 
tive^cafe  in  a  form  more  like  the  Greek  ter- 
mination of  that  cafe ,  as  Bochart  hath  well 
noted.  Wherefore  there  remains  only,  that 
Belusy  the  fucceflbr  of  his  father  Ham  in  the ' 
dominions  over  Africa^  be  allow'd  to  be  the 
fame  with  Thut  in  Mofes's  enumeration  of 
their  names ;  and  it's  reafonable  to  admit , 
that  he  who  fucceeded  his  father  in  that 
large  ihare  of  empire ,  Ihould  bear  his  title 
among  the  Babylonians^  as  he  is  here  call'd 
by  the  Chaldaan  title  of  honour  Belus\ 
whereas  Mofes  calls  him  by  the  name  pro- 
bably given  him  at  his  birth. 

L  1  Yet 


11 6      Remae  p  m  the  Histohy. 

Yet  I  think  that  B^cbart  hath  well  ob- 
fery'd  conc^rmog  hitn>  that  the  footfleps  of 
the  name  Thut  w^re  retained  by  the  GreeAsh 
who  caird  him  Tythim  Af^ ;  the  reader 
may.confult  him  far  proof,  i  which  I  will  not 
tranfcribe :  But  I  will  add  thereunto,  that  I 
like  his  Qpinion  about  this  name  the  betteiv 
|>ecaufe  I  have  obferv'd  in  our  SanchoniathOj 
that  j^Uo  wa^  one  of  Cronus's  fpns  born  ia 
Teraa^  i.  e.  the  country  beyond  the  riveri; 
where  I  think  he  means,  and  hereafter  have 
exprefs'd  my  reafon,  beyond  ^^rdan.  And 
be(ides ,  I  find  Jf^Ua  worfliipp^d  under  the 
name  oiCarneus  in  mod  ancient  tim^  inSi^ 
cym  ^  and  I  do  not  like  any  Gr^k  account 
of  that  old  tttle  fo  well  as  the  Eaftem  ety- 
mology, that  it  having  all  the  radicals  of  np 
or  Cronus's  name  in  it,  it  fhould  import  him 
to  be  the  fon  of  that  ancient  and  great  King 
Cranus. 

'  It  remains,  that  I  now  juftify.  my  tranfla^ 
tion  againft  one  obvious  obje^^ion  that  lies 
againft  it,  which  is  this:  That  I  make  the 
words  nira  5  ^^(^H^v  not  to  relate  to  Co- 
naan  the  next  antecedent,  but  to  Cronus  the 
remoter  antecedent,  contrary  to  the  romd 
of  other  tranflators,  and  the  moft  ufual 
grammatical  conilrudion. 


To 


J 


M 

Remarks  qh  the  HistoRY.     ny 

T6  this  I  infwer :  Firft^  th«  1  do  it  not 
Without  example^  which  is  authority  ih  fuch 
aSti.  I  t&uft  hot  digtefs  fit*  itito  a  gramiha^ 
tical  difpatt^  but  I  will  point  at  in  inftance 
or  two  in  EufeilM^  5tit  of  whofai  this  place 
is  taken,  in  the  end  of  this  chaptef .  Lik  ix. 
€.ty.  EupvUfHus  Mth  of  Enochs  that  he  was 
the  true  At  las  ^  the  invehter  of  Aftronomy ; 
telling  us  he  had  a  fon  Metku/elai  j  w  ^ct{](t 
A'Ay/fAw  &fS  yfSvxij  who  knew  all  fdeh 
things  by  the  help  of  AtigelS.  The  relative 
dertainly  muft  refer  to  Enoch  this  great  mail 
in  that  fcience^  tho'  ther  remoter  antecedent, 
and  not  to  the  nearer  ^(??^»/?/isr^i  concern^ 
ihg  Whom  he  delivets  iiothin^  that  required 
ifigelical  help  to  difcover  it.  So  alfo  in  the 
place  quoted  in  our  firft  remark  from  Enfe- 
biUs^  p.  39.  D.  wSglif  l(r/e/jr,  the  relative  ^y 
certainly  rel^efts  the  old  ThmniciaHs  re- 
motely mentioned,  not  fheir  latet  fucceflbrs 
and  initiated  xiien  who  arfe  mentioh'd  next 
before. 

Sehfe^  trtitht  and  peftineh6e  muft  more 
fWay  us  in  interpreting  wife  inens  words , 
than  the  Grammar  rules,  which  are  atcorn- 
modated  ohly  to  the  more  ufua!  manner  of 
fjpeech.  Thetefore  I  have  chofen  in  my 
tt*nflatiofl  to  fhafee  our  Enpltmus^  whoih 
bdth  y^fiphus  and  Eufebius  own  as  a  goo4 

L  3  author 


1 1 8     Remari^$  on  the  History; 

Author  in  Jewijh  concerns,  rather  to  tnitaf- 
grefs  a  rule  of  Grammar,  that  admits  matiy 
exceptions,  than  to  make  him  tell  ieverd 
untruths,  which  cannot  any  way  be  excus'd  i 
And  fuch  untruths  will  be  told ,  if  rim  be 
referr'd  to  the  next  antecedent  CaitoMm ;  fof 
then  both  Cujh  and  Mizraim  will  be  afiipm'd 
the  children  of  Canaan^  whereas  it  '%%  plain 
by  Mofes\  words ,  that  they  were  both  his 
brothers.  Befides,  it  would  follow  that  Q- 
maan  muft  be  anceftor  of  all  the  Cujhites% 
paird  by  the  Greeks  Mthiofesy  which  nei- 
ther Scripture  nor  exotjck  hiftory  will  air 
low :  And  why  ihould  we  make  an  incon^ 
fiftence  between  a  credible  heathen  author 
and  Mafesy  wheni  by  the  way,  I  pfopofe  he 
may  be  fo  conftrued  a  j  to  confill  with  him  ? 
.  But  yet  if  my  reader  will  be  fo  jnorofely 
.  grammatical,  that  he  will  not  allow  me  this 
reference  to  the  remoter  antecedent,  I  will 
tell  him,  th^t  thq'  ji^  will  hereby  hinder  me 
from  finding  a  full  agreement  of  Eupokmus 
with  Mo/esj  in  enumeratiiig  j^U  the  four  fons 
of  Ham ;  yet  without  that  reference  \  can 
(Bvincp,  by  joining  the  teflimonies  of  Eup- 
Jemus  and  Mofes^  that  his  Cranus  is  M^fes\ 
flamy  Ayhich  is  my  principJ^l  ^efign  in  this 
remark; ;  Fpr  4iill  E^ufolemuf  e?pr«ffly  faithi 
tbgl:  liis  Cri>nuf  w»s  tfte  father  pf  C;an44n : 


V 


Remarks  on  the  History.'    ii<x 

Let  that  be  the  major.  Ham  was  the  father 
of  Canaan ;  Be  that  the  minor.  Therefore 
Ham  is  Cronus  will  be  the  conclufion  inevi- 
tably following.  And  then  fince  the  time  of 
Ham  is  plain  enough  in  Scripture  to  be  the 
firft  four  Centuries  after  the  Flood,  or  five 
Centuries,  if  we  may  allow  him  to  live 
as  long  as  his  brother  Shem^  unto  whom 
Scripture  ailigns  fo  long  a  life ;  as  indeed  it 
will  be  found  neceflary  to  allou^  all  Noah's 
children  near  upon  fuch  long  lives,  that  the 
world  may  be  peopled  by  them ,  and  colo- 
nies fo  far  planted,  as  we  find  hiflorical  me- 
moirs that  it  was  within  500  years  after  the 
Flood. 

Befides ,  it  appears  even  in  Sanchoniatbo^ 
that  in  Cronus's  time  the  world  was  peopled 
not  only  in  Syria  and  Egypt ^  but  in  Attica 
alfo ;  and  that  Cronus  outliv'd  his  father ,  is 
there  plain  enough.  But  Ham  being  proved 
to  be  Cronusy  bis  father  Ouranus  muft  be 
Noahy  and  the  Scripture  afTures  us  that  Noah 
liv'd  35:0  years  after  the  Flood;  therefore 
Cronus  muft  live  confiderably  above  that 
number  of  years.  This  is  all  I  can  find  cre- 
dible about  his  time ;  and  this  determina- 
tion of  it,  as  imperfeft  as  it  is,  yet  afTures  us 
that  Sanchoniatms  hiflory,  remaining  in  this 
fragment,  ^nds  within  4  or  j 00  years  after 

ihe  Flood.  L  4  There 


1  la    Remarks  on  the  History. 

Thtre  is  a  probability,  that  Ham  did  flot 
Hvealtogether  fo  long  as  Shem^  which  may 
be  taken  from  the  time  oiAbrahdm's  coming 
into  the  land  of  Canaan :  For  it  is  certain  by 
the  Hebrew  chronology,  that  Shem  was  thep 
alive,  and  did  not  die  till  above  70  years  af- 
ter Abraham%  firlt  entrance  into  that  coun- 
try^  A.  M.  1083.  And  if  Ham  had  then 
been  alive ,  who  claimed  dominion  over  all 
that  country  and  many  more ,  it's  probable 
we  fhonld  have  found  fome  influence  of  his 
power  mentioned  in  Abraham's  life,  where- 
on Mofes  infifts  largely^ 

But  there  is  no  adion  ofHam\  meiitioft'd 
therein ,  only  there  are  the  names  of  two 
towns  fet  down,,  that  brought  to  my  mind 
liim  and  his  wife  Aftarte^  mentioned  Gen. 
xiv.  J.  whtttChederlaomBr  and  bis  confede- 
rates are  recorded  to  have  fmote  the  Re^ 
phaim^s  in  AJhter9th  Carnaim ,  and  the  Zu^ 
xims  in  Ham ,  A,  M.  1091.  Thefe  gigati-* 
tick  people  may  feem  to  be  his  children,  or 
defcendents  from  him,  and  their  cities  feem 
to  bear  their  father's  name  ;  and  if  he  had 
then  been  alive,  we  fbould  have  heard  of  his 
oppofing  fuch  an  invafion. 

However  I  crave  leave  to  fuggeft,  thit  as 
AJhten^th  will  cafily  be  admitted  to  be  A* 

fiarte ;  fo  it's  not  improbable,  tfeat  Carnaim 

beitig 


Remarks  on  the  History,     i  2  r 

being  deriv'd  from  tp  the  original  of  Crd^ 
mis  name  may  relate  to  him ,  atid  fo  may 
be  a  memorial  of  both  the  King  and  the 
Queen,  the  brother  and  the  fifter,  accord- 
ing  to  Sanehcniatho :  And  yet  not  long  af- 
ter their  deaths,  this  invafion  much  defac'd 
thefe  memorials  by  the  deftrU(Sion  of  the 
inhabitants  of  thefe  towns ;  and  the  build-' 
ing  of  thefe  to\Vtos  muft  probably  be  a  con* 
fiderable  time  before  this  their  captivity,  be- 
cjtnfe  w^hen  they  were  overthrown,  they  are 
rcprefented  as  places  of  great  ftrength, 
which  towns  do  not  ufually  grow  to,  tmleft 
time  be  allow'd  them  to  increafe  in  people 
and  fortifications. 

Indeed  the  very  name  <3f  Refhaitns,  wha 
are  faid  to  dwell  in  Ajhteroth  Carnaim,  feems 
to  me  not  only  to  import  their  giantlike 
ftrength,  which  is  the  moft  common  fenfci 
of  the  Hebrew  word  us'd  here ,  and  tranf* 
lated  by  the  Se^tuagint  ytydntf^  both  here 
and  in  Jojh.  xiii.  li.  which  rentes  to  this 
very  place,  befides  many  other  Scriptures ; 
but  alfo  it  refers  to  Rephas,  which  Was  one 
of  the  peculiar  names  given  to  flam  or  Oo- 
mtSi  when  he  was  worfliipp'd ;  becanfe  of 
Jkll  the  giants  before  and  after  the  Flood,  he 
i'as  efpecially  deify'd  and  ador*d  j  and  the 
inigi^icil  men  of  his  race  gloried  in  theif 

likenefs; 


Ill     Remarks  on  the  Histort. 

likened  to  hiin ,  and  therefore  afTeded  to 
be  call'd  Refhaim. 

Now  that  the  name  Re f  has  was  Cronus\ 
title,  the  learned  have  acknowledged  both 
from  the  Cpftic  name  of  his  ftar ,  and  from 
the  Sepuagint^  who  tranflate  QhiuHy  Cro- 
nus^ known  name ,  by  P«u(p^,  Amos  v.  x6. 
which  was  eafily  altered  in  Ibme  copies  into 
'Pifi^eigy  by  inferting  an  (4..  This  is  the 
cleareft  account  of  that  paflage  in  Amosy  and 
and  is  alfo  to  our  purpofe,  a  fufficient  rea« 
fon  why  fome  of  his  pofterity,  that  were 
mofl  like  him,  and  other  antediluvian  men 
of  healthful  conftitution,  long  life,  large  ila- 
ture,  and  great  ftrength,  are  calFd  Ref  bairn ; 
f  fpecially  thefe  that  dwelt  in  his  city,  Jljh^ 
terothCarnaim.  And  methinks  the  deducing 
of  his  Coptic  name  Re f  has  from  the  Hebrew 
Mn  (which  imports  that  healthful  conftitur- 
tion  that  produceth  long  life,  growth  to 
great  ftature ,  and  ftrength)  doth  give  far- 
ther light  to  the  reafon  of  this  name  giyen 
ta  Cronusy  and  to  the  Rejphaim  defcending 
from  him. 

Befides,  we  learn  from  the  precedent  ver- 
ijpSy  that  before  their  deftruftion  there  had 
pafs'd  14  years ,  fince  the  time  they  began 
to  be  under  Chederlaomer\  government ; 
which  it's  fcarce  poffible  ibould  take  place 

in 


?.4._«l: 


Remarks  ok  the  History,     i  1 5 

m  Canaan^  if  Crow^x  had  been  alive:  There* 
fore  we  may  reafonably  gather,  that  he  was 
xiead  before  Abraham  came  thither,  the  time 
x)f  their  overthrow  being  but  nine  years  after 
Abraham's  entrance  into  Canaan ;  whereas 
it  was  14  years  after  their  firft  fubjeftion  to 
the  King  of  Elam.  So  if  we  fuppofe  Cro^ 
nus  to  die  juil  before  Chederlaomer  got  pof- 
leffion  of  this  part  of  his  Kingdom,  his  death 
.will  be  about  five  years  htior^  Abraham^t 
^ntx'mg  mto Canaanj  i.e.  A.M.^zojZ. 

If  this  be  allowed,  it  will  be  additional 
evidence  from  Scripture,  that  Cronus\  do- 
minion in  Canaan  was  long  before  Abt^a^ 
ham's  time  of  flouriihing  there ;  and  this 
doth  more  than  any  thing  that's  written  in 
Sanchoniathoj  who  hath  given  us  only  Ge- 
nealogies ,  and  a  few  aftions ,  but  hath  left 
us  to  feek  for  the  times  of  them  where  we 
can  find  them. 

The  third  proof  of  his  time  follows. 

ni.  With  thefe  times  that  I  have  pitched 
cn/:Qncurs  that  eftimate  which  may  be  made, 
by  comparing  the  number  of  generations  fet 
down  in  Sancbdniatho  from  his  Trotogonus 
to  Cronus^  with  Mofess  number  of  gene- 
rations from  Adam  to  Ham :  There  are  ii 
in  both  authors.  In  Mo/es's  enumeratioh 
Jbis  is  clear,  and  in  Sanchonhtho's  it  will  be 

jnanifeft, 


4  ^4     REMARKS  m  the  History^ 

maiiifcfl:,  if  we  confider  that  the  ii*  gene* 
ration  is  by  him  fixt  in  his  cc»nplete  line 
upon  Mifor  and  Sydyc^  with  whom  in  his 
uncomplete  line  Cronus  is  contemporary,  as 
Cronus'^  children  are  made  contdnporary 
with  Thcith  the  fon  of  Mifiri  and  with  the 
Ci^irk  the  fons  of  Sydyc  in  the  ix'**  or  laft 
generation  found  in  this  piece  of  hiftory. 

We  muft  not  wonder,  if  we  find  Thdth 
here  plac'd  in  the  laft  generation,  firft  fecre*» 
tary  or  counfellor  to  Cronusj  afterwards 
inade  a  King  by  him,  who  is  made  of  the 
generation  next  before  him.  Two  or  thre* 
generations  live  together,  father,  fon,  and 
granchild,  even  in  our  fliort  lives ;  but  in  ihft^ 
long  lives  of  thefe  old  times  they  us'd  to  fed 
their  children  and  kindred  of  many  mor? 
generations. 

^.  So  alfo  it  is  not  ftrange  that  Sydyc  (plic'd 
here  in  the  ii'^  generation)  is  faid  to  havfc 
had  ilfue  Afckpius  by  a  daughter  of  Cr6nus\ 
which  muft  be  in  the  iz'**  defcent ;  for  elder 
men  oft  marry  younger  wompn.  It's  pof- 
ilble  the  diftance  of  their  years  was  not  very 
greats  and  yet  a  greater  difference  of  yeifi; 
(fuppofe  5-0}  in  their  long  lives  of  4  or  5*00 
ypars ,  was  lefs  confiderable  in  relation  to 
jflTue,  than  it  is  now  in  the  cafe  of  our  fliort 
lives  :  However  it  certainly  imports,  that 

he 


Remarks  oh  the  History.     115 

hpafl^rms  Sydy^w&s  fometime  contempor^iry 
wii;ti  CrMus*s  4aughter>  who  w^s  pf  cbe  ge- 
p^f^tipn  fu<H:e^4}ng  him. 

A  littk  Qoncurrent  eyid^Qce  to  cjear  thi$ 
pQipXy  th^X  Crqnus'%  time  was  about  three  or 
fouF  Centuyi^s  oext  fuc<;ee4ing  the  Flood  • 
vm  be  gathered  from  th^  remains  of  the 
Ikory  that  we  have  about  his  wife  and  fifler, 
caU'd  AJiarte  \n  Greeks  jljbterotb  in  Hebrew. 
Tlutarch  de  IJi^  intimates,  fhe  was  Queen 
tiByklusy  zvAMelcandery  which  is  Me  lee  b 
ix  Mahcby  i.  e.  Cronus^  was  King  there^ 
when  OJhris\  body  was  brought  thither  in  a 
cheft,  which  in  the  fable  perhaps  means  a 
"ftip  ojr  a  cofftn.  Now  OJiris  being  prov'd 
to  be  Mizraim  y  this  pointeth ,  that  at  his 
death  Cronus  was  alive ,  aivdl  Aftarte  too, 
the  parents  of  this  Miznum.  And  Saucbo^ 
niatbo  affirming  Ctmus  to  appoint  Thotb 
(whom  Saneboniatho  affirms  to  be  the  fon  of 
Mifir)  to  govern  there ;  it's  mofl  probable 
he  wauld  fend  Mifir'%  fon  (now  with  him) 
to  iiicceed  him. 

Befides  Aftarte  probably  being  the  ^ea 
Syrioy  of  whom  Ludan  de  ^ed  Syria  in- 
Tornas  us,  that  there  was  in  her  templef  at 
Hierafolis  a  conflant  commemoration  of  the 
Flood  and  its  drying  up  made  in  her  temple- 
fervice ;  it  inclines  me  think  (hat  ihe  (for  no 

other 


/ 


ii6    KtuAViKson  theHtstott. 

Other  Syrian  Goddefs  is  fo  near  that  time) 
is  intimated  thereby  to  be  the  filler  or  wife 
of  Cronus  or  Hamy  who  was  one  of  thofe 
that  (har'd  in  that  great  efcape :  And  the  city 
jf/hteroth  Carnaim  bearing  her  name  at  A*- 
braham\  entring  into  Canaan ^  aflures  us, 
that  flie  liv'd  before  that  time ;  and  thefe 
bounds  fix  her  and  Cronus  within  the  four 
Centuries  next  to  the  Flood ,  which  is  the 
thing  I  undertook  to  prove. 

I  know  Lucian  calls  the  images  chiefly 
ador*d  in  that  temple  by  Greek  names,  Hera 
and  Zeusy  in  compliance  with  the  Greeks^  in 
whofe  language  he  writes ;  but  hd^xpreflly 
affirms,  that  the  God  there  was  caird  by  ano- 
ther name:  Whence  I  gather  that  the  God- 
defs there  had  another  name  alfo,  vis:^  A- 
fiarte.  For  Lucian,  acknowledges  that  her 
ftatue  bore  on  her  head  beams,  and  a  tower, 
and  the  Ceftus  wherewith  they  only  adorn 
*  Vranioy  which  I  interpret  Aphrodite  or  Ve^ 
nusy  the  daughter  of  Our  anus  and  fo  Aft  arte 
is  affirm'd  to  be  by  our  Sanchontatbo^  in  the 
general  fenfe  of  the  Thmniciansy  who  alfo 
caird  her  the  Greateft :  She  therefore  is  mod 
likely  to  be  join'd  with  the  image  of  their 
greateft  male  Deity.  So  Cicero  faith,  Venus 
Syria  Aft  arte  vocatur.    !D^  Kat.  T)eor. 

^>  1  con- 


Remarks  on  the  History.       127 

I  conceive TA^r^  to  be  the  man,  whom 
Manetho  and  Eratojihenes's  catalogue  call 
Athothes^  and  the  fon  of  Menesj  who  is 
plainly  own*d  to  be  Meftraim^  or  Mizraim^ 
in  SynceUus's  catalogue ;  and  in  Sanchoniatho 
Thoth  is  affirmed  to  be  the  fon  of  Mifor^ 
whom  Grot  ins,  affirms  to  be  Mizraim  1  and 
both  agree  that  he  was  a  learned  writer,  a 
fure  natural  dillinguifliing  charafter  hardly 
to  be  found  in  any  other  Prince  near  him  in 
antiquity. 

It's  probable  that  Manetho,  being  a  Priefl: 
of  Sebenna,  might  know  more  accurately 
that  his  name  was  Athoth,  in  the  facred  E- 
gyptian  books ,  tho'  vulgarly  he  was  call'd 
Thoth :  And  Bochart  hath  given  feveral  in- 
ftances  in  the  Eaftern  languages,  in  which 
the  initial  A  was  commonly  left  out,  /.  %r6. 
of  his  Canaan. 

I  will  mention  only  a  few  examples  of  this 
change:  The  fame  man  is  call'd  fometimes, 
Aram,  fometimes  Ram;  compare  Luke  iii. 
33.  I  Chron.  ii.  9.  And  the  Syrian  nation, 
commonly  call'd  in  Hebrew  Aram,  fome- 
times Ram,  z  Chron.  xxii.  6.  in  the  Hebrew 
text,  and  Job  xxxii.  x.  So  the  name  Elea- 
zer,  written  in  Hebrew  with  the  firfl  letter 
6«>  in  Greek  is  exprefs'd  by  Lazarus,  &»  be- 
ing quite  omitted.    He  who  is  Tachnas  in 

Afri. 


1 2^     Remarks  oii  the  History. 

.^'teanm'%  catalogue  of  pailoral  Kings^,  is 
call'd  Af0chn(u  in  Jofophus's  from  M^teth^. 
And  fo  the  Egyptian  month ,  that  by  the 
Greeks  is  written  M^x^^  is  in  the  Coptif  or 
Egyptian  language  written  Amfhir^  in  Sc^- 
liger's  Ca»,  I  fag.  And  mount  Tabar  is  known 
to  be  eall'd  Atabyrms,  So  <l»tf«,  VulcAn*% 
Bgyptfon  n^mc  is  written  A'^ttf  in  Sutd4$, 

Agaip,  we  may  confirm  our  time  ailign'd 
to  CrQtius^  by  comparing  what  Saueh^niatho 
faith  concerning  his  giving  to  his  daughter 
Afhena  the  country  of  Attica^  whofe  chief 
city  takes  its  name  from  her,  with  paifages 
in  the  Greek  hiftory,  whofe  times  are  pretty 
well  agreed  on  by  the  beft  Chronologers. 
But  we  mufi:  fuppofe  this  not  to  be  done  till 
Jiis  wars  with  his  father  were  pafs'd  j  then 
he  had  befk  leifure  to  travel,  and  fettle  colo- 
nies in  places  either  not  at  all  or  very  thinly 
ii^abited. 

Now  it's  certain  that  Attiea  muft  be  w^ 
peopled  before  the  Ogygian  flood ,  which 
by  great  teftimonies  is  tix'd  in  the  year  of 
the  world  zio8 ;  and  we  cannot  well  allow 
lefs  than  zoo,  or  more,  of  thofe  years  to  the 
peopling  of  it :  Wherefore  the  firft  colony 
muft  be  there  planted  about  A.  M.  zoOo,  or 
rather  fooner ;  and  this  will  bring  us  back 
into  the  time  before  Cronus  died,  according 

to 


.  Remaiucs  on  the  HtstORY*     129 

to  our  allowiflg  him  to  live  about  460  years 
after  the  Flood,  which  is  time  little  enough 
to  affign  to  him ,  fince  his  brothet  Shem  by 
iJ/i^/^j'sjufl:  account  liv'd  ido  yeai's  more ;  and 
all  that  wer^eborn  in  the  next^Century  aftet 
the  Flood,  whofe  ages  are  given  to  us  by 
Mofisj  liv'd  above  400  years.  This  reafoii^ 
evinceth,  that  Attic  a  muft  be  planted  in  his 
time>  and  fo  SanthonUtho  faith  it  was  by  his 
fettling  his  daughter  thei^e.     ^ 

Let  the  learned  confider  and  determine*,' 
whether  that  eldeft  name  oi  \}^  Athenians^ 
mentioned  in  Herodotus^  ^)ranU^  where  he 
tells  us  they  were  firft  caird  Crandii  then 
Cecrafida^  ^c.  do  not  intimate  i  that  they 
^ad  a  name  from  CV^»»j  biefore  their, hame 
from  Cecrops.  1  doubt  not  but  the  Greek 
names  Cronaus  and  Cardnus  are  deriv'd 
from  the  fame  root  ppi  as  Cronus  is :  And 
I  know  there  was  a  Cranaus  King  in  At^ 
tica  loon  after  Cecrops ;  but  I  do  not  believe 
they  were  called  Cranai  fi*om  him  firft^  and 
afterwards  Cecrofidie  from  CecrOfs  that 
reign'd  before  him;  It  feems  moi^e  probable 
;his  name  Cranai  flioifld  be  giveii  theili  from 
the  firft  planter^  w\}A£\i  Sanchoniatho  tells  us 
of.  Neverthelefs  becaufe  HtrcdotUs  calls 
them:  alfo  ^elafgi^  I  judge  that  Cronus 
foilnd  fome  of  Japbet'%  poiterity  here ,  and 

M  mingled 


» I 


N» 


150      Remajucs  tf/r  ^i&^  History. 

mii^ted  with  theili»  and  got  foveraigMy 
«fver  thetn.  But  of  thefe  Tcls^i  I  do  in* 
tend  to  fay  more  hereafter. 

Hereunto  agrees  ateftimonyof  2)iAftiriif 
Skulutt  ckcdhy Eufiiiuiy  liif.h.  e.i.j>,^% 
That  Triptotemus  i&ss  fent  into  Attka  iy 
Ofiris*  tn  improve  it  by  foyo'a^  cam.  Now 
we  have  ftew'dQ/&i/  to  hzMixram^  and 
that  he  died  in  Cnatus\  time,  Jong  before 
Ce crops ^  Hence  we  may  gadier,  that  the 
colony  wMchQ^^j  ^Egyptian  brought 
thither  about  A.  M  ^448,  was  not  the  &*& 
plant<M:ioo  oC  Attka^  but  a  repairing  of  that 
wtuch  was  (dmoil  defiroy'd  by  the0^^i«» 
flood }  s^tbo'  the  Greek  writers  generally 
will  go  QO  farther  back  than  to  Cecropj^ 
where  the  Tariatt  marbles  begin. 

But  before  him  we  find  even  thofe  marbles 
to  own  Aureus ,  whofe  dau^ter  Cecn^s 
married  >  «s  y^oJMerus  zad  Tati/ittiaf  wit^ 
nefs,  doubtlef^  to  fecure  htsfettlement  there 
by  marriage  with  the  f<Miner  King's  family. 
Yea  P^n^witfx  in  his  ^^ifj,/.  14.  adds^that 
Itill  beforehim  theAthmoTOMoi  ^/M®*tfr  Ptie- 
eia&  ajS^^jtba^  one  PoarphyiicMi  reign* dtbert^ 
who  built  for  tbem  thetemfk  0^  Venus  Ura- 
nia. Now  the  worfliip  of  th^Goddefs  com> 
ing  out  of  'PbmniciA  and  Syria^  as  he  juft  be- 
fon^  acknowtedgesy  made  mp  diink  thatthi^ 

Athenim 


/ 


REi»<ARits  OH  the  History.     t^\ 

£kbi^a»  King  Twfbj^m  liisre  otil^  i6en- 
ti)M'd>  was  A  (7^^eil  cra&flatioA  of  foine  lili- 
fiftiH  tiHioe ;  find  besrauTe  Torphjrm,  the 
tuniedf  tbie  Tyrmn  PhiloToph^r,  who  ratich 
dpfyots'd  our  Religion ,  is  known  to  be  die 
ttanflad^  of  his  ThunkUn  mriia  Maithar, 
I  jtt«lge  that  in  Ukie  manner  this  7*etfhyrk>n 
is  the  <?f^^j^  tramilatioii  of  Mokch,  m  MiU 
tMy  Which  ar-e  known  to  cofne  from  the 
&Ae  toot  with  Makkksy  and  to  be  the  tides 
^flijm  or  CrMTft/,  th^f^i&<?»ia<2«God. 

This  being  adrMtted,  the  AtJmohJta^  Af- 

H^  ^  Jithins  herd  ih  ^mfiiHias  will  fay  the 

^me  fhiM  thitSdHK^idfhb  doth  ccSicetn- 

i&gCi^9«iir^  planting  a  eolohy  m  ^f/ir^4)  and 
tfXi  m^ireover  inform  us,  that  he  built  a 
teitople  to  his  wife,  whom  we  tnud  there* 
ibre  fup{>ofe  dead,  and  ideifj^'d ,  tht^phfif- 
Hie  Oi^mUi  o^  Veltii  the  daUghtei-  of  0«u 
timtTy  ^  SMthoiiiafifO  affirms  that  ih^Was^ 
MbreoVei* ,  there  are  in  Tau/hnias  mm 
{KiflageS)  that  own  the  donteft  between^- 
tbeHA  tthdi  Tiffidbn  i  ab6ttt  the  goverhment 
^lAttitdy  and  other  parts  o/t  Greece  Wlthia 
tlte  IjlhMUi ;  all  Which  fuppofe  (bme  pkn- 
tatioh  of  Gntei  &om  the  Eall  in  thefe  early 
times,  in  Which  our  SaHcbtmi^ho  alEtms 
them  to  live. 

M  %  I  will 


1^1     Remarks  on  the  History. 

I  will  mention  but  one  of  them  rekting 
to  Trmfeney  which  was  fo  famous,  that  their 
ancienteft  money  bare  the  marks  ofthe  de- 
cifion ,  that  they  fliould  both  be  honoured 
there ;  for  Athena's  face  was  on  one  fide  of 
it,  and  Tofidon's  trident  on  the  other.  Tau- 
fan.  Corinth,  p.  73.  The  purple  dye  being 
invented  by  Hercuks  Thmniciusj  and  ap- 
propriated to  Princes  in  the  reign  of  Cro- 
Tmsy  gives  fufficient  reafon  why  the  Greeks 
might  cal)  him  Torfh^rion ,  who  was  Mo- 
lochj  a  King  wearing  purple. 

Accordingly  we  find,  that  in  the  fubf^ance 
ofthe  ftory,  the  Greek  my  thick  writers, 
particularly  ApoUpdorus^  agree,  that  Athena^ 
Cronus\  daughter,  firfl:  plailte4  this  country, 
and  in  a  tryal  before  a  jury  of  twelve  Gods 
call  Neftune^  who  claimed  it  as  firft  occu- 
pant ,  becaufe  he  had  fi:ruck  it  with  his  tri- 
dent before  her  coming  thither ;  the  Gods 
•determining  that  Athena's  olive-treey  which 
ihe  fhewed  (he  had  planted  there  t  was  a 
better  proof  of  occupation  than  a  flxoke  of 
his  trrdent.    Afotlodor.  lib.m.  r.13. 

Neverthelefs  he  puts  in  this,  that  this  tryal 
was  in  Cecrofs's  time ;  whereas  true  hillory 
fliews  that  Athena j  and  Tofidon^  who  is  Kep^ 
tune^  were  many  years  before  him,  ^nd 
thus  generally  their  mythick  writers  con- 
found 


Remarks  on  the  History.     133 

found  and  lofe  all  the  times  of  their  Gods, 
which  advantage  divers  Chriftians  made  ufe 
of  againfl:  them :  And  this  was  a  good  ar- 
gument ^^  ^^^/^^m,  asitiscaird,  but  is  not 
fufficient  to  prove,  that  idolatry  and  thei 
heathen  Gods  are  of  fo  late  an  original,  as 
foine  both  Heathens  and  Chriftians  have  af- 
firmed them  to  be. 

My  bufinefs  is  not  to  decide  controver* 
fies  of  this  kind ,  but  only  to  explain  this 
ancient  hiftory.  Neverthelefs  I  will  refer 
my  reader,  who  defires  to  fee  what^roof 
may  be  given  that  idolatry  was  elder  than^ 
the  Flood,  to  the  writings  of  Selden  in  his 
Trolegtnn.  to  his  book  de  "DiisSyriisy  p.xSf, 
29.  Hof finger's  Smegna  Orientate  j  p.  130. 
in  Enoch's  life  ;  Schedius  de  T^iis  Germanis^ 
p.49.  where  he  may  fee  that  many  of  the  moft 
learned  J^,a;x  affirm  this  not  only  to  be  their 
.opinion,  but  to  be  taught  by  Mo/es  himfelf. 


M  3  REMARK 


/ 


134    R-EMARKs  w  the  History. 


REMARK    HI. 

■ 

T^ap  Boch^  has  not  r'tghh^  afftrnid 
Cronus*!  facnficmg  of  Jeoud  to  ha 
Abraham'^  readtnefi  to  affer  IjTaac. 
The  great  antiquity  of  fwh  cruei  f(f 
mfi^eiy  <fnd  the  e^fi  rtime^  ^i^- 
vas  tmatiotfd  hy  bsMttbefns. 

CRONVTs  time  being  tbos  largety 
'  flated,  my  next  remsurk  (hall  be  upon 
•  that  extraordinary  facfifice,  wluch 
fee  is  f«d  by  our  author  to  have  made  of  his 
Ion  feoudy  his  only  child  by  Awbret  .*  And 
here  I  find  my  felf  under  a  neceffity  of  dif* 
fenting  from  the  judgment  of  fome  very 
learned  men ;  \  will  name  but  (me,  Boehart, 
wh€rfe  authority-  hath  fWayed  mod,  and  who 
o£fers  moil  in  defence  of  his  opinion.  He, 
in  his  Canaattt  p.  790.  affirms  this  Saturn  to 
be  Abraham^  and  Jebid  to  be  the  epithet  of 
Ifaac ,  and  Anobret  to  be  Sarah ;  fo  ilrain- 
ing  the  whole  ftory  in  Sancboniatho^  to  be 
the  fame  with  Mofis's  hiilory  of  Abrahan^% 
trial  in  the  offering^  c^his  fon,  in  imitation 
whereof  he  affirms  the  Canaanites  to  have 
taken  up  the  cuftom  of  lacrificing  men. 

GrotiuSf 


/ 


Remarks  on  the  Histort.     13^ 

Grotifis^  inhisAnnotat. ad m.i.  Veritaf. 
llelig.ChrtJfian£j  had  better  cotriider*d  this 
cafe,  and  therefore  he  wifely  fcniples  it,  and 
foith:  Eft  €ur  dubitem^  p.  5*  3-  edit.infoL  1 
adventure  fartl^r,  and  openly  deny  that 
Sdmchoniatho  and  Mofes  fpeak  at  aB  con- 
cerning the  fame  man,  or  the  fame  matter, 
for  thefe  reafons  following. 

L  The  offerer  is  not  the  fame  man ;  for 
there  is  no  agreement,  either  in  their  paren- 
tage ,  and  their  wives  and  children ,  or  in 
the  whole  courfe  of  their  lives ,  or  in  their 
names ;  as  appears  by  comparing  Sanchonin^ 
tbo's  hiflory  of  Cronus  with  Mofef%  hiftory 
of  Abraham.  Heaven  and  earth  Are  jiiQC 
more  diftant  than  the  fives  of  thofe  two  rsxtTX, 
But  B&chart  imagines,  becaufe  (in  the  place 
quoted  out  of  Torphyry)  Cronus  is  call!d  If- 
raely  by  a  miflake  of  tranfcribers ,  ;is  Gh- 
tius  hath  fliewed,  that  therefore  ^^r*&>«!!i 
is  meant.  But  there  mufi  be  great  viQlep^e 
Qs'd,  to  infer  Abraham  from  the  name  giyeifi 
ku^  after  to  his  grandchild  (for  prevailing; 
xnth  that  God  whom  Cronus  never  pwji'^ 
•nd  fo  to  his  pofterity ;  which  forqe  I  cannot 
confent  unto. 

Much  lefs  can  I  agree  to  what  he  ((ftet- 
wards  adds  concerning  j^aham,^qttem  ex 
^enef.  xxiH.  6.  tsmbs  w«  ^*ffi  Ehhim; 

M  4 


\ 


I 

13^    Klu\kks  Off  the  HisjOKx: 

Chananai  fecerunt  Trincifem  ^eum ;  ad- 
ding alfo>  €^  confecrdrunt  ifji  ferimn  fipi^ 
mat^j  i.  e?  ^f^^  fabbatiy  qu£  ^pud  Judaos^ 
erat  facta,  for  t^io'.  the  Canaofiites  wor- 
fliipp'd  Cronus ;  y?t  it  can  never  be  proved; 
tl^at  they  worfliipp'd  Abraham ;  nor  is  there 
apy  proof  that  the  Canaanites  cogfecrated 
the  feventh  day  of  tlie  week  to  Cronus ,  oj} 
to  religious  ufes ,  much  lefs  to  Abraham  : 
For  there  is  no  evidence,  that  the  diitindioli 
of  the  days  of  tjie  week  by  the  qames  lately 
Bs'd  (^mbng  which  dies  Satumi  imports  the, 
laft  day)  is  pf  fijch  ancient  conftitution  a% 
th?  Canai^nites  time,  or  that  they  imitated 
Xhtjewijh  fabbath>  or  that  Abraham  himfelf 
kept  it,  or  that  he  was  confecrated  into  the 
planet  Saturn.  The  power  qf  this  one  pre- 
judice ,  that  the  Canaanites  wpre  imitators 
of  the  Jeijus  in  tjieir  Religion  ( whi?h  can 
never  be  proved)  was  very  great,  when  it 
prevailed  upon  fo  learned  a  man  to  write 
fiich  improbable  things  as  thefe.  Where- 
fore we  will  the  more  diligently  refute  the 
miftake  of  confounding  Cronus  with  Abra^ 
bamj  and  add  many  inllances  of  difference 
between  them  in  this  niatter. 

II-.  The  time  ^nd  occafion  of  the  offerings 
4iffer  confiderably :  For  we  ihew'd  bpforef 
that  Cronus  was  probably  dead  fome  tinpi^, 

before 


t&a.  ..Ci 


Remarks  <?« /^^  History.       137 

before  Mrahm  enter'd  Canaan  \  and  the 
Primiate  di Ireland's  Annals  fhewi  that  it  waS 
about  $0  years  after  his  etitriag  Canaant  that 
fee  was  thus  try'd  by  God's  command.  ■ 
The  occafion  of  Cronus\  facrifice  is  af- 
firm'd  to  be  war  and  plague  on  the  coun- 
try wherein  he  was  King,  which,  cuftom  re; 
tiuir'd  the  Prince  to  endeavour  to  remove, 
by  offering  his  child  as  a  Xvr^f,  or  expiatory 

facrifice. 

.  Now  tho'  Akraham  was  a  Prince  over  his 
family,  confiilirfg  of  fervants,  whom  he  could 
arm  and  command  to  war,  to  the  number 
of  318,  as  he  had  done  for  Lot's  refcue; 
yet  he  was  not  King  of  the  countrey,  for  ht 
had  not  then  one  foot  of  land  in  it,  but  only 
common  for  his  cattle  upon  fufferance :  This 
trial  being  twelve  years  befofe  his  wife's 
death,  after  which  he  purchased  cme  field  ia 
it  for  a  burying  place.  Befides,  he  was  not 
mov'd  unto  that  trial  by  any  plague,  or  war, 
or  former  cuftom,  as  Cronus  was  in  our  au; 
thor ;  but  by  a  fpecial  command  fromOod: 
Nor  was  he  commanded  to  offer  him  as  a 
AuT^i',  an  expiatory  facrifice ;  but  as  a  great 
ihflance  of  fuch  faith  in  and  love  to  God, 
as  would  make  him  obey  a  command  con* 
trary  to  all  the  inclinations  of  flefh  and 

l^lood. 

N^ver* 


I 


-13  8     Remarks  oh  the  History.  : 

Nfcverthelefs  we  may  juflfy  take  occafion 
from  the  plain  iSgiufkatt(Mi  of  the  w(mi 
liufr^w  in  tins  cafe*  us'd  by  Ettfekku^  a  learned 
chriftian.BiAtop,  and  by  thofe  two  learnecK 
heathens  tPj&i^  and  Totfhyry^  that  all  agre« 
to  ufe  it  agreeably  to  the  f»fe  wherein 
our  Church  ufeth  it,  when  it  is  af^y'd  to 
the  great  conceni  of  our  redempticm,  by  the 
facrifice  which  Cbrift  ofier'd  for  us  to  his  c^ 
fended  Father :  Whereas  the  Socinian  noti<Mi 
of  this  is  inconfiflent  with  the  fenfe  of  aU, 
either  chriAian  or  heathen  antiquity,  nfing 
this  word.  For  here  both  underihnd  the 
facrifice  of  one  perfon's  life ,  in  lieu  of  ma* 
ny  who  are  own'd  to  be  obnoxious  to  the 
difpleafure  of  that  injur'd  Deity,  to  whom 
the  facrifice  is  ofier'd :  And  the  elded  hea< 
thens  by  natural  Ught,  before  the  law  of  M*- 
fist  are  h«re  afiirm'd  to  have  beUev'd,  ttett 
fuch  a  facrifice  mi^t  reafonably  be  tender 'd 
by  a  man,  and  accepted  by  a  Deity. 

To  clear  this  extraordinary  matter  ^her, 
I  craTe  le^ve  to  add  to  this  head  thefe  a>niide« 
rations  peculiarly  belon^gto  it,whichihew 
at^^/Uraham's  a6,  ot  readinefs  toaftinthis 
caie,  cannot  be  made  an  example  to  be  imif 
tated  by  any  men,  who  have  not  the  fame 
esprefs  and  extraordinary  commands  and 
promifes  from  God,  which  he  had. 

I.  That 


i 

Remarks  sfi  the  History.     139 

I.:  Th»t  before  thn  tHai  ^6r4hanfs  feith 
was  afli»'4>  both  coiacermftg  the  power  of 
(jo4  to  wife  hia  fo»  from  tl»  dead,  in  cafe 
he  hud  beeci  s^oaUy  ofier 'd ,  and  a^fo  eofh- 
eowng  his  wlU ,  that  he  certainly  wowld 
raife  him  again  >  to  ioaake  good  his  expre^ 
promife,  that  in  Ifiuw  (who  yet  b^  no 
chiW)  ^dAr^aw^s  numerous  feed  AouJd  be 
c^U'd.  SeeGr».xxiii.  comparing /^««^  ix. 
7,8.  Iif^Kj.hiy>,i9. 

And  this  £ittth  concerning  his  refurredioou 
in  cafe  he  had  been  ofier'd»  was  the  true 
canfe  of  his  readinefs  to  obey  that  command, 
^  we  are  afilir'd  by  the  Apoftle ,  HeSr,  xi.. 
»7, 19.  Xfm.  iv.  17, 18.  On  which  accoiuic 
aUo  he  fhews,  that  aChrifUan's  Faith  is  like 
jiiraham'Sy  and  in  like  manner  to  be  re- 
warded ,  becaufe  they  befieve  on  God ,  as 
one  who  rais'd  their  Lord  Cbrift  from,  the 
dead,  as  in  the  13, 24,  z;  j^.  of  that  chapcer. 

This  makes  his  cafe»  even  if  he  had  tOxt- 
ally  {lain  his  fon  a^  a  facrifice  (bevag  before 
affiir*d  that  he  muft  flibrtty  be  raised  again » 
and  have  n  great  family,  which  within  400 
years  ihould  come  out  of  EgyfUt  and  po^ 
fefk  CgttaaftJ  to  be  unlike  ^  the  heathen 
nmrtfaering  of  children  in  facriitce ,  whm 
they  have  ho  hope  th^  they  fliall  be  reftor 'd 
to  them  by  a  fpeedy  refurredion :  For  if 

Jjaac 


i4<i    Remarks  on  the  HistoryT 

Ifaac  had  then  died ,  his  death  muft  have 
been  as  a  fleep  for  a  fihort  time,  becaufe  he 
muft  quickly  be  awaken'd  to  be  the  father 
of  many  nations,  the  Edomites  as  well  as  the 
IJraelites^  befides  theChriftians,  who  were 
to  be  his  children  by  imitation  of  his  virtues.^ 
Chrijl  alone  could  thus  offer  his  human 
nature,  becaufe  he  had  full  afTurance  of  his 
refurreftion  on  the  third  day ;  arid  this  is 
the  only  facrifice  of  a  man,  who  yet  never 
faw  corruption,  which  the  true  God  ever 
accepted :  And  yet  even  in  that  cafe  there 
was  (above  the  piety  that  was  call'd  for  in 
Ahraham\  cafe)  an  extraordinary  expiation 
for  the  fins  of  all  mankind,  and  a  great 
example  both  of  martyrdom  for  the  true 
Religion,  and  of  the  greateftlove  to  the 
univerfal  Church.  So  careful  hath  God 
been  to  ^ve  no  example  or  encouragement 
to  fuch  inhuman  facrifices,  in  which  there  is 
no  ground  to  expeft  a  miraculous  refur-^ 
reftion  of  the  perfon  offered, 
f  X.  It  is  vifible,  that  Abraham  herein  fliew'd 
his  great  love  to  God ,  in  his  readinefs  to 
obey  his  hardeft  command  :  For  notwith- 
flanding  his  afTurance  that  his  fon  ihould  be 
rais'd  again,  if  he  had  then  died ;  yet  it  muft 
be  great  love  that  could  make  him  content, 
not  only  to  part  with  him  whQih  he  lov'd 

.SlbQV§ 


Remarks  on  the  History.     141 

•above  all  his  eftate ,  till  God's  time  for  his 
refurredion  Ihould  come,  which  time  it 
doth  not  appear  that  he  knew ;  but  alfo  to 
be  the  executioner  of  this  hard  command 
with  his  own  hands,  upon  his  only  child  by 
Sarahj  and  one  that  had  ferv'd  him  with  all 
dutifulnefs,  as  appears  by  his  carrying  the 
wood ,  upon  which  himfelf  was  defign'd  to 
be  offered ,  and  by  his  making  no  reliftance 
in  this  peril  of  his  life. 

3.  I  confider,  that  the  direft  and  chief 
end  of  God  and  Mofesj  in  recording  this 
hiftory  of  Abraham's  trial ,  is  to  (hew ,  that 
tho'  he  requires  his  fervants  to  love  him  a- 
bove  their  neareft  relations ;  yet  that  he 
doth  perfectly  abhor ,  that  any  fhould  go  a- 
bout  to  exprefs  their  afFeftion  to  him  by  of- 
fering up  the  fruit  of  their  own  bodies,  or 
any  man's  blood,  in  facrifice  unto  him.  Ac-? 
cordingly  an  Angel's  voice  is  heard  by  him, 
forbidding  him  from  heaven  to  do  any  hurt 
tohisfon,  in  facrificing  him  ;  and  byfpecial 
providence  a  ram  is  cailght,  ^rid  fubttituted 
in  his  place :  Which  things  being  the  laft 
iffue  of  the  trial ,  do  fihew,  that  God's  in* 
tent  thereby  was  to  make  a  folemn  decla- 
ration unto  him  and  his  feed ,  by  an  Angel 
from  heaven ,  that  a  cheaper  facrifice  of  i 
ram  was  more  pleaUng  to  him  than  thofe 

inhuman 


14^     Remauks  m  the  History* 

inhnman  facriiices  of  chtldf en ,  which  tfir 
Camanites  (among  wbom  he  dvt^k)  though 
the  greareft  proofs  of  their  devotion  \  which 
^9tsB  fouoniturkl  aiin^  cbac  for  this  caufe  the 
v  HaiuMmUt  were  call  oat^  Lev.  xviii*  %^  z8. 
S^isut.  xii.  3 1 .  And  fevere  laws  were  made  *- 
l^oft  the  imitation  thercofi^  Ltiik.  tK.  it. 
fiiA  it's  time  to  ^s  froito  this  fecond  difp»* 
f ity  between  QrQnus\  facrifice^  and  the  trial 
of  Abraham. 

HI.  Let  xa  dbferve  a  third  dtfifereiice, 
n^fatcb  proves  they  were  not  the  Qaae,  which 
is  m  the  perfcm  who  was  to  be  facri^*4. 
TMs  in  Cromufi  cafe  was  hit  fon  Jfoit^l,  tht 
only  child  he  had  by  a  nytnph  of  that  couA^ 
trey  called  An^6t :  For  he  had  nuany  wivei; 
lus  own  f^rs,  and  a  numerous  iitue  by 
them,  and  but  one  only  child  by  tins  nym|^ 
hui^raibam's  cafe  the  fon  to  be  ofifer'd  wis 
IJaac,  the  only  child  of  his  ody  wife  Ssr^ 
,  the  daughter  of  Haroft  of  Vr  of  the  CM' 
dees. 

One  would  think  here  were  difference 
enough  to  fright  a  wife  man  from  attempt- 
ing to  make  tb6  two  men  the  fame  man : 
Yet  becaufe  they  were  the  only  childceft 
of  their  mothers,  and  becaufe  Attobtet  may 
be  {trained  to  fignifyone  that  was  concehr'd 
by  GracSi  Boebart  contends  that  AMbres  is 

the 


Remarks  e» /i&^  History.     143 

the  (ame  perfon  with  Sart^,  and  her  fon  is 
I/Smc  the  fon  <^  Sarab.  But  let  us  confider, 
I.  That  this  Anobrtt  is  confirm'd  to  be 
^cexfl^jA  t  a  woman  of  that  country  where 
Cr0i»«i'. dwelt,  zndiSaHcboniatbo  too:  Sofhe 
muft  be  a  Canaanit^^  probably  not  hr  from 
CrMtts*s  palace  at  By  bins ;  whereas  Ssrab 
was  bom  at  1)r  of  the  Cbaldees^  on  the  o- 
tber  fide  of  the  river  or  flood,  viz.  Eu^ 

fhdtes^  asisexprefs'dG^.xi.  31-  compar'd 
with  Jojhua  xxiv.  i. 

%.  That  there  is  no  reafon  affignable  to 
prove ,  that  in  Anokrefs  name  there  ihonld 
be  any  refped  to  God's  fpecial  grace  en- 
abling her  to  conceive :  ^fo  proof  that  ihe 
was  an  old  woman,  land  paft  the  expedation 
of  child  bearing  in  the  courfe  of  nature. 
SgMchoniatb&,  who  only  tells  us  of  her> 
%eaks  not  one  word  of  the  true  God,  much 
kfs  of  his  extraordinary  grace,  in  all  the  hi- 
ftory  which  I  have  tranilated.  Even  the 
Scripture^  that  magnifies  God's  kindnefs  to 
jiirabam  and  Sarab  in  the  birth  of  I/aae, 
yet  tdls  us  nothing  of  a  change  made  in  Sa^ 
rab*s  name,  which  makes  any  ^tpproach  to 
this  word,  only  Sarab  inilead  of  Sarai ;  and 
if  fuch  a  change  had  been  made  Mofis  was 
inore  likely  to  tell  us  of  it  than  Sancbo^ 
niafbc. 

Where- 


144     Remarks  oh  the  Histor^y. 

Wherefore  it  is  reafonable  rather  to  in*^ 
terpret  y^»^^r^ A  name ,  a  paffingfair  one, 
like  Tulcheria  in  Latin^  than  groundlefly 
to  imagine,  that  Ihe  conceiy 'd  by  grace,  and 
had  a  name  given  from  thence ;  whereas 
proper  names  are  prefum'd  to  be  given  at 
their  birth,  unlefs  there  be  proof  to  the  con-* 
'  trary.  And  it's  certain,  that  even  the  words 
ft-bm  which  he  derives  her  name,  ^^v  ^d  (n, 
do  more  ufually  fignify  as  I  interpret  them, 
than  as  he :  For  he  himfelf ,  in  his  book  de 
^nimalibusy  vol.  i.  lib.  ii;  cap.  30.  cpnfefles 
that  this  word  never  in  all  the  Bible  but 
once  fignifies  to  conceive,  and  that  not  ac- 
cording to  an  Hebraifm  but  Chaldaifm^  Job 
xxi.  10.  whereas  it  fignifies  to  pafs  or  furpafs 
very  often.  And  fo  in  ^i&^^,which  he  will  have 
to  import  miraculous  grace,  fcarce  ever  fig- 
nifies fo  reftrainedly,  but  at  large  the  favoi^f 
either  of  God  or  man  adively,  and  often 
beauty  of  body  or  naind ,  or  of  ornaments. 
I'll  name  but  one  place,  5Pr^ v.  xxxi.  30,  Fa-' 
vour  is  deceitful^  &c. 

Agreeably  to  this  I  find,  amongfl:  the  po- 
jiierity  of  EJaUj  a  King  that  reign'd  in  Edam, 
caird  BadUHana»,  Gen.  xxxvi.  3^,3^.  iigni- 
fying  either  a  mailer  or  lord  of  beauty ;  ot 
pf  kindnefe  i  and  fo  gracious :  And  I  took 
the  more  notice  of  this  name,  becaufe  it's 

6  the 


Remarks  on  the  History.     145 

the  fame  name  in  both  its  parts  with  Hanni^ 
baly  only  the  part  that  is  firft  in  one  is  plac'd 
laft  ih  the  other  name.  Surely  no  body  will 
find  the  miraculous  grace  of  God  in  thefe 
Edamite  and  Tunic  heathen  names;  and 
there  is  no  more  reafon  to  imagine  it  to  be 
found  in  the  Canaanitijh  name  of  Anobret^ 
who  I  doubt  not  was  an  heathen  alfo, 

ly .  There  is  yet  another  proof  that  Cronus ^ 
and  Abraham's  defign'd  facrifice  >  was^  not 
the  fame ,  becaufe  they  were  not  offer'd  to 
the  fame  Deity.  Abraham  cert^nly,  after 
his  coming  into  Canaan^  offer'd  to  none  but 
the  fovereign  God,  the  firft  caufe ;  but  Cro-- 
nus  is  expreflly  affirm'd  to  be  offered  to  his 
father  Ouranus,  in  Sanchoniatho^s  words  as 
tranflated  by  Thilo ;  and  by  Torfhyry  citing 
this  ftory,  exprefs'd,  rifiwoi^  ^aifM(ny  to  the 
punifhing  Damons. 

The  reconciliation  is  eafy :  It  was  to  all 
the  difpleas'd  Daemons;  but  his  father  was 
one  of  them,  he  having  moft  provok'd  him, 
and  fo  was  moft  concerned  to  appeafe  hiyn ; 
yet  not  rieglefting  the  other  Daemons,  who 
might  take  his  part :  And  furely  light  and 
darknefs  will  fooner  be  the  fame,than  the  true 
God  and  thefe  Daemons.  A  man  cannot  par* 
take  of  the  altar  or  table  of  God  and  thefe  at 

N  once. 


1^6      Remarks  dn  the  HisTORt. 

once^  nor  the  fame  facrifice  be  to  fiich  6{)poM 
fite  Deities- 

To"  dear  this  farther ,  we  rtiuft  cJbfcrve^ 
that  Sanchoniatho  tells  us  i  that  there  OUra^. 
nus  was  confecratcd^  where  hfc  was  cdlra* 
tedt  and  bled  to  death ;  without  ahy  t^- 
preiiion  that  it  was  tc  another  time,  or  bfter^ 
wards :  (Thp'  Vigerus  inferts  pftea  \xko  his 
tranflation>  there  is  nothing  Kii  anfw^r  it  in 
^hilo.J;  He  was  copfecrated  updn  that  ve- 
ry (pot  of  ground;  winch  intimates^  moft 
probably,  that  it  was  done  forthwith ,  or 
irefentiy,  which  glfo  \v&a  fonj^tiines]  figni- 
ies.  Cronus  wasof  jhis  mind,  whofajdi  Sit 
^ivus  modh  ne  Jit  vivus\  He  knew  it  would 
be  bonojurable  unto  bitnfelf  to  be  bejiev'd 
(while  he  liv'd)  to  be  the  fon  of  a  I>eity, 
and  that  it  m^ht  make^way  to  his  owflcdil-f 
fecration ,  when  he  fliould  die ;  ae  iildeed 
he  was  confecrated  into  the  planet  Sfituth. 

When  he  bad  tjiu?  deify'd  hito^  ndthing 
could  %  his  confecration  mdre^  ttrnti  th^ 
iiis  fon  (now  a  great  Prince)  ibould  iacrific^ 
to  him,  add  that  with  the  moft  v^uabte  holo^ 
cauft  of  his  own  child.  I  have  f(>fn€tiDie$  alio 
thought  that  Cronus  might  (kfign,  hj  del^ 
fytng  his  father  (whofe  Religion  wits  not  id^ 
latrous)  to  make  .^ter  ^ges  beUfiv^*  that  he 

approv'd 


/' 


Remarks  on  the  History.     147 

apprt>v*ii  their  Religion  who  thtis  ferv'd 
him,  and  thus  might  blot  out  the  remem-p 
brance  of  the  greateft  patterns  of  true  piety. 
But  this  I  mention  only  as  a  conjefture  at 
his  end;  the  fad  Santhiniatho  delivefS  as 
hiftorical  truth  :  Intentions  will  be  fecrets. 
But  I  am  fure  that  this  hiilorian  (agreeably 
to  fuch  an  intention)  hath  never  mention'd 
in  this  hiftory  the  true  Ood,  nor  the  way  of 
his  worfhip  either  patriarchal  or  legal. 

However,  before  I  leave  this  confide« 
ration ,  I  cannot  but  take  notice ,  that  we 
have  in  this  place  oi  SanchoH'tatho  (as  et- 
prefs*d  by  'Bor^hyryJ  the  oldett  mention  of 
the  Tjpy^oi  ^cupioHg  that  any  hiftory  contains, 
and  that  the  injured  Ouranus  is  affirm'd  to 
be  one  of  them ;  And  yet  if  Tdr^phyry  had 
fufficient  warrant  to  affirm,  as  he  doth,  that 
Ctonui  fo  ofTer'd  his  fon  to  thefe  Daemons, 
becaufe  it  was  an  old  cuftom  \  we  may 
thence  conclude,  both  that  Cronm  was  not 
Abrahdm^  who  in  his  tryal  did  not  follow 
any  fuch  cuftom ,  but  a  fpecial  command ; 
and  that  the  Canaanites  did  not  learft  it  by 
imitation  of  Abrahitm^  as  Bothatt  aftirms, 
but  ^om  elder  precedents  thin  O-ohus  or 
Mrahufn. 

Befidesf,  this  fuggells  to  us,  that  finee  we 
have  before  prov'd  <!nnu5  to  be  Ham ,  tt« 

N  X  cuftom 


I 


148     Remarks  oh  the  History. 

cuilom  that  is  before  him  mud  be  judg'd  ta 
be  even  before  the  Flood »  before  which  ail 
acknowledge  Hamto  be  born :  So  we  (hall  be, 
led  toDsmons  worihipp'd  by  focb  facrifices 
before  the  Floods  when  idolatry  was  in  its 
youngeft  years ;  and  we  muft  judge ,  that 
even  thisworft  part  of  it  was  received,  and 
continued  by  Ham  in  Canaan  and  ^gyfU 
and  the  reft  of  his  dominions. 

V.  My  fifth  reafon  why  I  cannot  believe, 
with  Bocharty  that  Cronus  is  Abraham^  in 
this  hiftory  of  his  facrifice »  is ,  becaufe  Ba- 
chart y  in  this  affirmation  >  contradids  what 
with  greater  ^{^roach  to  truth  he  had  for- 
merly aflerted  in  the  firft  chapter  of  his  Tha- 
leg.  There  he  offers  many  reafons  to  pei> 
fuade  us,  that  Cronus  is  Noahy  which  con* 
fifts  not  with  his  being  Abraham :  For  Cro^ 
nus  was  born  about  45-0  years  before  him, 
and  had  ended  his  life  probably  before  Abra- 
ham\  entrance  into  Canaan.  In  his  firft  coii- 
jefture  he  was  but  one  generation  before 
what  I  have  jwrov'd  to  be  Cronus's  time ;  but' 
in  this  laft  guefs  he  makes  him  the  fames 
with  a  perfon  who  was  nine  generations  after 
Ham.  He  hath  not  faid,  much  lefs  prov'd, 
that  there  were  two  Cronus' s  at  fuch  diftance 
from  one  another :  And  it's  plain  that  San- 
choniatho  attributes  this  facrifice  to  a  man, 

who 


Remarks  on  the  History.     149 

who  was  contemporary  with  the  1 1^  gene- 
radon  from  thefirft  man  Trotogonus ;  where- 
as we  know  by  the  Af^/V^/ Genealogies, 
that  Abraham  was  the  lo*  generation  from 
the  firft  man  A4am^  -AS?4f  A  being  the  10*^  from 
him,  and  Abraham  the  10'^  from  Noah. 

VI.  My  fixth  and  laft  reafon  t^  prove  that 
Crtfnus  is  not  the  fame  man  with  Abraham^ 
is  taken  from  the  occafion  of  Cronus's  cir- 
cumcifion,  which  Sanchoniatho  fays  was  quite 
different ,  and  contrary  to  the  occafion  of 
Abraham's  circumcifion ,  as  it  is  related  in 
holy  Scripture:  For  Sanchoniatho^  after 
reckoning  up  the  (laughters  and  murders 
he  had  committed  agafinfl  feis  i)rother  and 
children ,  yea  and  his  9wh  father ,  and  ob- 
ferving  that  from  hence  arofe  a  peftilence^ 
and  the  death  of  his  fubjefts ;  he  fays,  C^o^ 
nus  being  mov'd  by  thefe,  offered  «p  his  <»- 
iy  begotten  fon  a  burnt^ofFering  to  the  >of- 
fended  Manes  of  his  father,  and  circurads'd 
himfelf  and  thofe  that  were  with  him ;  to 
the  intent  that  he  might  appeafe  the  avenging 
Daemons,  whom  he  had  by  fo  many  wicked- 
neiles  provok'd  to  take  vengeance. 

But  Mofes  and  St,  Taui  have  told  us,  that 
circuQ^ifion  was  commanded  to  Abraham^ 
as  a  fign  of  the  covenant  of  grace  between 
God  and  him :  Not  that  the  blood  of  the 

N  3  foreskin 


ijO    Remarks  €H  the  History. 

foreskin  Aioti}4  be  an  i^Kpiation  for  fin$  be* 
fore  committed}  but  that  it  ihould  be  a  fiai 
oftbf  rigbtewfnefi  of  tbf  faith  which  Abra- 
ham Mi  h$in^yet  un^itcHmi^ d  \  wbicb 
righteoufQ?rs  proceeded  wholly  from  grace, 
and  not  from  the  merit  of  good  worjts. 

3y  the  way,  I  thirtk  theC?  two  things  may 
be  noted  i 

i.  Th«t  Vigeruf  btth  not  well  tranflated 

Ibould  have  faid»  firfumfidttt 

%.  From  hence  it  is  probable,  that  both 
the  Egypi^mf  and  th^  ^tbhpisns^  whp 
were  the  pofterity  of  Qrmnsy  receiv'd  th« 
irite  of  cireumcifion  from  his  example  aad 
command,  not  from  the  escample  of  Ji^ra^ 
httm^  who  wds  iTOGireumQis'd  while  he  fo- 
joarn'd  among  them,  wid  for  nbove  twonty 
years  after  his  return  from  E,gypt :  Nor  did 
^bey  praflife  It  in  imitttion  of  the  J^^st 
Whom  they  always  hated  and  their  cuftom^« 


REMARK 


11:2. 


Remarks  on  the  History,     i  j  i 
REMARK    IV. 

Cy Ourknus,  and  htsfofierky^  efpec\ally 
hh  grandchild  Hercules  Phoenicii;s, 

ma  th€  Paftors,   of  'VDham  Arcje^ 

w^w  one. 

Ilnfifled  the  more  largely  »poa  Crenus^ 
to  prove  him  ^*«r,  in  my  fecpnd  re- 
mark ,  becaufe  upon  that  depends  aU 
the  evidepce  that  is  fufficient  to  lead  me  to 
this  aflenion,  thzt  Ouranm  here  miw  be  the 
fame  man  with  Noah  in  the  Mi>faical  hiftp- 
ry.  For  the  father  of  Ham  "w^sNi^ah  i  hvit 
OurdnkS'  was  the  father  of  this  Ham  or  Cro- 
nuij  according  to  Sanchof$iathe :  Tlierefore 
his  Oupanus  is  Mo/i£s  Niab. 

He  intimates,  that  this  was  not  his  name  at 
fipft,buta  name  relating  to  the  earth:  Epgeus 
or  Aut^cbtbm  are  Thufs  Greek  tranflation  of 
.  his  firft9i^A«r*/<?/^;!i'name,  which  he  tells  us  not. 
*ns  lik*ty  tbefe  names  tranflate  the  title 
whict^  M^f^s  gives  Noahy  Gen.  ixi  la  A  man 
oft  he  earth,  which  we  tranflate  an  htisband- 
mim  r  and  that  miy  atfo  be  the  reafc^  why 
U&irife^nameisfiuJdt&beG^  i-.^^  the  earth. 
But  as  for  his  fmme' OarMtm ,  if  I  maybe 

X     N  4  ^low'4 


i  *  */ 


L .. 


I  y  1     Remarks  on  the  History. 

allow'd  to  conje6lure,  I  guefs  it  was  given 
to  him  by  Thoth  and  the  Cabiri^  and  other 
idolaters,  by  reafon  of  his  worfliipping  only 
the  fiipreme  God  our  Father  in  Heaven,  in 
oppofition  of  or  contempt  to  all  their  earthly 
Gods,  which  had  been  men ;  and  the  fame 
caufe  I  give  for  his  father's  name,  which  i)a 
Sanchoniatho  is  Eliun^  or,  the  Moil  High : 
For  it's  certain  they  knew  Lamech  and  Noah 
to  be  fleih  and  blood  like  others ;  and  thdf ' 
they  gave  them  thefe  great  names,  they  did 
not  give  thqm  any  confiderable  worflup  in 
their  Religion;  that  was  all  employed  in 
ferving  Cronus  (who  was  the  prime  Baal 
or  Moloch)  and  his  wives  and  children. 

Agreeably  hereunto  I  judge  that  Baal- 
berith  doth  (ignify  this  Cronus  or  Homy  wor- 
fhipp'd  anciently  at  Berytus.  He  is  men* 
tion'd  only  Judg.  viii.  33.  and  he  feems  to 
l>e  defcrib'd  by  the  name  of  the  God  of  i5^- 
rtth.  So  I  underftand  Judg.  ix.  46.  And 
generally  where  Baal  is  fet  alone ,  and  no 
circumihnces  determine  it  to  another  Dei-> 
ty,  I  take  Cronus^  as  the  moil  eminent,  to  be 
underilood :  And  fo  Sutdas  interprets  BteA^ 
\f]  Cronus. 

The  parents  of  Cronus  they  own  as  King^ 
before  him^  and  coniecration  they  gave 
them  after  their  death ;  which  things  ware 

honou* 


.^  •»  .^i 


Remarks  on  the  History.      i  j  j: 

honourable  to  Cronus,  flq}s  to  the  height  to 
which  he  was  advanc'd ,  and  foils  to  fet  off 
his  lufke :  Ouranus  being  brought  into  the 
hiftory  only  to  be  ill  reprefented,  then  con- 
quer'd,  and  abus'd  by  Cronus. 

Now  it's  certain  that ,  the  Moft  High  and 
Hiaven,,  Hyffiftus  and  Our  anus,  are  known 
titles  belonging  to  the  true  fupreme  God,  nor 
can  thefe  names  belong  to  mere  men  in  any 
p^o|M-iety  of  fpeech ;  therefore  I  guefs  them 
to  be  put  upon  thefe  fervants  of  the  fove- 
reign  God  with  an  irony,  grinning  at  them 
for  that  caufe,  as  Tetronius  does  at  the  Jews 
for  their  their  prayers  to  heaven : 

Et  cxti  Jkmmas  advocet  auriculas. 

And  Arifiofhanes  abufeth  Socrates^  as  wor- 
ihipping  clouds,  becaufe  he  looked  above 
their  images  to  the  Deities  in  heaven. 

On  this  account  I  conceive,  that  the  books 
of  the  Cabiri  and  Ammon^i  pef  us'd  by  San^ 
cbtmiatboj  and  tranfcrib'd  as  far  as  he  thought 
fit  in  this  hiflory,  make  no  honourable  men^p^ 
tion  of  the  piety  and  righteoufnefs  of  Ou-- 
ranus  or  his  anceftors ,  but  reprefent  him 
as  a  man  injurious  to  his  wife ,  and  that  ihe 
therefore  excited  Cronus  to  avenge  her  quar- 
rel on  his  £ither. 

^  And 


L 


1 54    RiWAitKs  on  the  Histort. 

Aiid  I  ctnnot  find  any  other  account  why 
they  and  he  would  pot  trace  the  line  of  0>kt 
rMWts  up  to  'Pr9t9gQnmf,  as  he  hath  done 
the  line  oljftiynn^  and  M4^y  whom  he 
makes  his  contemporanesi  hut  that  they  did 
Approve  the  ReUgion  of  the  idolatrous  line. 
For  this  caufe  they  flighted ,  and  therefore 
conceal'd  the  Religion  of  the  other  Jjne  con- 

ijeming  which  they  give  u$  no  potipe.  t>«t 
in  this  ironical  flirt  copch'd  in  the  PfUpes  ^ 
Hyffifim  and  Qitr^mts :  fim  by  the  books 
fif  4f«e/?'»  only  we  under^Und,  thati^^#Aan4 

his  jjnceftors  ( in  the  line  of  ^fifk  reaching 
to  yidamj  .continually  prefery'd  the  worship 

of  the  true  God  in  righteoufnefs  and  true 
liolinefs:  NmI)  being  tke  ^b$bfrf acker  of 
rigbtequfuefs,  x  Pet.  ii.  5*.  as  Bifliop  Tear/on 

intimates  thefe  words  may  laore  eonveiiih 
ently  be  uranClated. 

But  if  n^  iconje^urt  about  the  reafpn  c^ 
the  names  be  not  admitted,  I  build  nodting 
Yqpon  it :  The  bbfervations  on  which  I  form^ 
it  are  true  and  evident,  and  will  be  ufiofi^, 
«i«.  that  ndtho:  S^milxmi^^lu^  nox  bis  vntt 
thors,  the  C^iri  abd  Tbatl^i  h^d  any  goo4 
ivill  to  Oirrfv«x,' or  the  tine  from  which  hik 
came,  the  line  of  Setb  \  hqt  nor  to  thcGod 
whom  they  ivorfliipm'd ,  whom  we  proved 

that 


B^EMARKs  on  the  History,     i  j  f 
that  they  ihvtt  Qwt  pf  the  Qfi^onyt  or  did; 

not  own  in  njaKing  of  the  worl4. 

It's  certain  lilfo ,  that  thffreafon  wh»<;H 
SmciKfnhtho  intirjisit^s  of  th^  ^(T^ai'd  n^rof 
pf  QHranuf  (fpr  hi?  original  mw^  he  affirpis 
to  he  Epigfuf,  which  is  M^fef^.^  title,  fFoi» 
his  Wbandry  r^w^  IJh  Ar^t^)  is  a  very 
fenfelef?  reafo(i,  that  hath  no  truth  in  it, 
viz.  that  for  his  illqflrious  beauty  he  was 
cafl'd  Heaven,  and  the  vifible  heaven  had 
it's  name  from  its  likenefs  to  him.  This 
jQ«ie  me  feek  a  better  reafon*  which  I  have 

c^er'4f  agreeable  enough  to  the  fcoffing  hu- 
mours of  thcfe  incwr<J)le  idolaters.  Never- 
theleft  I  acknowledge,  that  Mufebiuf  batli 
cplle^ed  out  of  TUQdaruf  ^icnlns  and  ^Ur 
mfiTffs,  4  re^fon  of  thi$  n^me  Onraffus,  which 
pomes  nearer  to  the  truih  th^n  that  which 
fP^fUf  hiith  reported.  This  I  h^Fe  deUyer'd» 
with  nn  aroewdment  of  it,  in  the  Tr^wmitm 
to  the  fecond  part  of  this  hjjftory. 

In  the  ipean  tiwe  I  ft*wi  to  the  hiftorieal 

obfenr«itioftj»  hitherto  m»de!»  and  ihall  folr 
-iQW  them  to  the  coofeqnenee9  that  naturair 
ly  flow  from  them.    OuranMm  defpis'd  and 

dtfgfftoeMy  ownher'd,  tho'  ftfterwtrds  com- 
I^enieiited  with  the  fecrifiqe  of  the  only  fon 

that  CSr^iwf J- had  by  OBle'Ofhis  country  girls: 
Vet  in  the  Religioo  eftabUfli'd  by  Crouus** 

'■    .  '  pofte- 


tj6    Remarks  o»  the  History. 

pofterity,  Cronus  (whom  they  honoured  un- 
der the  title  of  Moloch)  and  his  pofterity, 
carried  away  all  the  human  facrifices :  We 
''read  of  none,  but  this  one,  to  Our  anus. 
The  God  univerfally  ador'd  in  the  Eaftem 
world,  and  in  Africa j  is,  the  murtherer  of 
Our  anus  J  Ham ;  or,  as  Lucan  exprefles  it, 

— ^thiopum  fofulisj  Arabum^;  beatis 
Gentibusy   atq\  Indis,  unus  fit  Juppiter 
Ammon. 

Even  the  great  Greek  name  of  a  Deity, 
Z^f ,  altho*  in  time  given  to  all  their  Dei- 
ties, from  the  higheft  to  the  loweft;  yet 
feems  originally  to  be  but  the  tranflation  of 
his  name  can  Cham :  Both  fignify  hot  or 
warm  ( ^e«,  ferveo)  and  are  apply*d  either 
to  body  or  mind,  coeleftial  or  terreftrial 
heat ,  or  to  the  common  principle  of  natu- 
ral heat  and  life,  in  the  moft  diffufive  notion 
of  it.  His  name  was  fit  enough  to  ferve  tfie 
turn  of  their  allegorical  Theology,  foon  after 
his  time  introduc'd,  and  to  be  apply *d  to  all 
faot-fpirited  adive  Princes ,  that  would  fol- 
low his  example. 

Hence  it  is  that  Tlutarch  de  Ifide  affirms,^ 
that  KfAfjiHif  (which  is  HamJ  is  the  peculiar 
name  in  the  Egyptian  language  of  the  Greeks 
GQd,  ZdC^f  *  And  agreeably  Menes  or  Mis^ 

raim^ 


flEMARKs  on  the  History.     157 

raimj  the  ion  oi  Ham^  is  in  Erattfthenes 
expounded  T>hniusj  as  intimating  him  to  b^ 
the  fon  ?  AicV ;  and  Na-Ammony  the  Hebrew 
name  of  Theba  Mgyftl^  (wherein  Ham  or 
jhntmn  was  worihipp'd)  is  by  the  Greeks 

And  it's  no  wonder  if^  from  fo  various 
names  given  in  divers  times  and  countries 
to  the  fame  perfon,  his  hiftory  be  made  con- 
fused, and  this  caflxation  diOuranus  by  Crt^^ 
jBTtfj  be  increased  into  another  like  it  ofCro^ 
nus  by  Z<^V.  This  mifbke  is  noted  by  5a»- 
cboniathoy  even  in  his  time,  to  have  been 
entertained  in  Greece  i  and  he  contends  th^ 
it  muft  be  imputed  to  the  wanton  wits  of 
the  Oreeksj  and  all  the  hiftory  to  be  ftated 
right,  or  regulated,  by  his  Pi&^;yirii^9  records. 
^etEufeb.  p.  39.  D-  ^40.  A.  And  Bocbarf 
(hews  the  famAiefs  of  thofe  two  Greek  my- 
thick  {lories  of  caftration,  from  Tmaus^  in 
the  SchoUa  upon  AfoUonius.  See  his  Tbakg. 
p.  9.  D. 

There  is  one  circumftance  of  Ouranu^s 
or  Noah's  death,  which  is  noted  by  our  aur 
thor,  w;c.  the  time  of  it,  which  may  be  ufe* 
fill  to  obferve ;  he  faith  it  was  in  the  3%^ 
year  of  Ham^s  or  Cronus^  reign.  This  very 
imperfett  mark  of  the  time  baingjoin'd  with 
the  more  accurate  accounts  contained  in 

Mofes^s 


1 5^     REKL\kKs  cH  the  HistoRt. 

MdJ^lTz  hiflx><y,ittay  give  US  nbtice,that  Hm 
begdft  ftot  hifel-^igfi,  Or  the  exercife  Of  fove- 
reign  pdWei',  rill  his  f^thfer  Ni>ah  ^zt  91 B 
years  bid,  ft!  318  y^ats  after  the  Flobd. 
Whence  We  ftifty  gathet,  that  fo  many  years 
he  was  quietly  fubjeft  to  his  father ,  till  ih 
«h4t  f iftie  idahklnd  Was  gfeatly  ihcreas'd,  and 

ij*  hid  ftiside  a  p^rty  ftroAg  ehdugh ;  firft  to 

tmh  ftfid  fttpi^bf  t  hltnfelf  *s  a  King  inde^Jeft- 
detit  df  hii  fkther ;  ahd  theh  after  ^x  yciits 

ifetdettieht  to  'p\h  with  hifti  itt  his  unnatural 
f  ebelHoh  aftd  Aifrder  of  his  father. 

I  doubt  hot  bfut  befdife  thefe  32,  yeans, 
which  begin  itt  tfee  year  of  thfe  world  1974, 

fee  under  his  father  fi*d  inflaence  to  fettlfc 
his  (bfl  Miaraimy  And  Thifth  his  grandtihild. 
In  Egypt  i  §)r  when  l^nah  died  they  were 

bdth  dead ,  and  the  third  Thtenitiitn  King 
Jtyuiitnas  rul'd  J  but  I  belief  with  d^peft- 
^fs<±  on  hitti ;  his  fathet  (being  Verv  aged) 
IttVing  referv^d  ih  thofe  f>*rts  Httle  befides 

the  name  of  Sovereign ,  which  now  Ms  uH- 
^tetlful  fon  thought  too  hiuch  for  hirh,  and 
aifoffi'd  it  to  Ktihfelf 

This  violent  withdrawhig  all  reverfirtce 
fi-btA  Ms  father,  and  the  euttitrg  offa  co<rfi^ 
dewible  Kingd6Wrfrom  his  dOtoitiion,  Wherie- 
^  his  power  mtift  be  Idfen'd,  ibtne  goefe  t6 
be  all  that  is  lue^rti  by  the  eaftratioft  <tf  0«- 

ranusi 


RemaUks  on  the  History^     i  j^ 

rmus,  whieh  they  take  to  be  a6  idl^gory  (till 
kft  in  Simthd»iath9*s  hiftory,  becftUfe  it  wai 
literally  imitated  by  the  Priefts  to  Rhtiit  and 
b^d  obtain'd  a  general  belief  aihoi^g  thehea''^ 
taens,  \irhd  iieceiv'd  their  religious  iloriei 
lad  rifes  ft-om  OoHUs,  Ofifh,  ahd  Thdth'y 
eoemies  to  Ountms,  With  (Udh  a  little  ini3e<^ 
rare  of  allegory,  iii  reproach  td  him,  as  ail 
ill-will'd  Deity.  Such  indded  they  Wdr* 
fldf^'d ,  With  facrlflces  mixing  reproaches* 
tsTiMtarcb  oWds  concerning ^//S^  t  And 

VrotMs's  facrifice  to  cnff-aMs  was  as  td  4 
tevengefUl  God. 

^t  let  us^  pafs  ovdr  this  tragical  (loty. 
w^ch  cdd  impdrt  no  lefs  than  rebeHion,  and 
a  GodntmelioUi  Way  of  murtfaering  Out-aku^ 
by  hift  fon,  and  leave  others  to  judge  ho\tr 
troe  it  is  (Scri^ttir^  being  iilent  in  the  cafe ;) 
md  proceed  to  confider  of  a  fon,  which  ii 
aforib'd  to  him  ^y  our  author.  Which  I  find 
not  elfewhere :  He  calls  him  'DAftarotfif,  ^d 
ikfletts  bim  CO  bd  the  fatheir  of  Mtlcbarfux, 
^  o\d7*h&hiciatt HercuUfy  who  is  famous 

t.  For  his  voyage  through  the  Strtight^t 
i(4t*re  (t^n  thfc  iiland  to  which  he  gaV6 
the  ThtniciaH  tame  GadiraJ  he  built  i. 
itva^^,  as  the  etymologift  alfures  us  from 
fHaadiUs  itflaus. 

z.  For 


i^o     Remarks  m  the  History. 

%.  For  the  finding  out  the  purple-dye  { 
the  hiftory  of  wliich  we  have  from  Take- 
fbiUus  Mgyftiusy  preferv'd  in  th^FaftiSi- 
culij  or  Chronicon  Akxandrinum.  He  is 
therefore  affirmed  to.be  a  Philofopher,  and 
to  have  liv'd  in  the  ^me  of  Thmnix^  whom 
Sanchmlatbo  afTures  us  to  be  Canaan ;  which 
^rees  well  with  the  time  that  his  Genealc^ 
here  leads  us  to. 

,  I  cannot  affirm  that  he  is  the  fame  man 
that  is  caird  Jrcles  among  the  Thmnkian 
JS^ings  in  Egypt  \  but  becaufe  the  name  of 
this  latter  feems  occafion^d  by  the  fame  of 
the  former,  apd  they  were  both  Thigniciansy 
I  will  take  occafion  hence  to  enquire  more 
fully  concerning  this  Prince's  time,  and  con- 
fequently  the  times  of  the  whole  Thwnidan 
Pynafty  there ;  which  will  help  much  to  clear 
the  feries  of  our  chronology,  by  bringing  us 
to  the  time  of  Tethmofis^  who  expelled  thefe 
tPb(Bnkian  Paftors. 

Our  firft  ftep  towards  the  difcovery  of 
iof  this  Hercules  JEgyptius's  time ,  is  to  ob* 
ferve,  that  we  meet  with  his  name  in  the 

ly'^  Dynafty  of  Manet hOy  in  Scaliger's  edir 
tion  of  Eu/eh.  Chronic,  moft  diftinftly  plac'(t 
in  his  CoUeBaneay  p.  iyx.  The  title  of  that 
Dynafty  fliews,  that  the  Kings  thereof  wer9 
Phoenicians  y  ftrangers,  that  took  Memphis 

the 


Remarks  on  the  History.     i6i 

'         '  '        ' 

the  ca{)iMl  city,  and  reigned  there :  Skare 
there  Jiam'd ,  and  the  fifth  of  theni  is  call'd 
'AgxA?^  This  Trim  being  a  King  riow  in  E- 
gypty  is  the  Egyptian  Her ckles:  The  fnial! 
difference  that  is  made  b']^  the  chsinge  of  the 
fpiritMs  a/per  itito  the  lenisj  will  niove  rid 
body  that  kriofws  thoTe  m'arks,  which  either 
were  not  anciently  written,  Or  were  ordina- 
rily changed ;  and  fo  for  the  difference  of 
vowels*  A  long  feigh  0/49  years  is  affign^d 
him,  in  which  he  might  do  the  great  things' 
that  are  writteni  of  hirti,  efpecially  ffis  war  in 
^frka  againft  Antieusy  Who  inuft  now  be 
old,  being  made  governor  of  Libya  b\MOyf- 
ris ,  Eufeb:  p.  ^6.  B.  mfention'd  by  W/y- 
hifior. 

I  coiild  here  add  much  proof  that  Arcles^ 
or  Archaleus^  is  the  name  nearer  than*  his 
iifual  Greek  name  to  the  Eaitern  original 
"r^ny  jercol^  fignifying  fwift  and  finev^y,  and 
that  the  Gf-eek  nartic  is  an  ea:fy  change  of  it ; 
but  I  think  fto  body  will  flick  to  grant,  that 
this  is  Hercules.  But  the  niain'  difficulty  is 
yet  utitodch'd,  and  that  is,  to  find  the  rime 
in  the  feries  of  the  world's  years,  wheii  this 
15*^  Dynafty  was  in  Egypt.  Hie  labor ^  hoc 
ipus  eft.  Wbereforei  my  fecond  ftep  fhall 
be  this  afFertion: 

O  X.   I 


""[lal 


i6t      Remarks  on  the  HistofJy. 

X.  I  think  it  highly  probable,  that  the  I5* 
0ynafty  of  Mauetho^  in  Afrtcanus\  fecoiui 
edition,  is  the  very  fame  with  the  Dynafty, 
or  the  Kangdom  of  the  Hycfi^  or  Paftorsy 
q^uoted  out  of  Manet  ho  by  Jofefhus  againft 
ApoHi  whofe  time,  I  believe,  is  well  ilated 
fey  the  Primate  oi  Ireland  in  his  Annals ;  and 
that  Arcles  in  Afrtcanus  exaftly  anfwers  Affis 
m  Jofephtts  /  And  fo  bis  time  is  determin'dy 
dt  leaft  frofe  verum^  which  is  fufficient  for 
my  purpofe.  This  aiTertion  containing  my 
fingular  opinicm,  I  muft  crave  leave  to  pro- 
pofe  gradually  the  ccmliderations  which  led 
me  thus  to  judge. 

I.  I  coniider,  that  it  is  very  frequent ^ 
when  names  have  a  known  (igniiicancy,  to 
exprefs  that  name  with  the  fame  fignificatioD 
fey  different  words  in  divers  languages  or 
countries :  As  Ifaac  fignifying  laughter  in 
Hebrew  J  is  by  ^hih  Judaus^  writing  in 
Greeky  call'd  Tiy<c^'  which  imports  the  fame 
thing  and  perfon ,  yet  founds  nothing  alike. 
So  Afdrubal  in  Tunic  is  turn'd  into  the  Greek 
Clitomachus  ( in  TlutarchJ  and  MaberM 
into  Diognetusy  Mukhus  iota  Torphyry^  O- 
nias  into  Menelaus ;  words  (^  the  fame 
fenfe  in  different  languages^  tho'  the  found 
of  them  be  very  unlike :  and  therefore  they 
«re  apt  to  be  taken,  by  men  that  know  not 
'  their 


Remarks  on  the  History,     i  6^ 

-their  fignificsncy,  for  the  names  of  diffe- 
rent men. 

Thus  I  conceive  the  matter  to  be  here : 
yfj^is  in  Jafe^hns  would  be  written  in  the 
Syrian  tongue ,  tuy  ^zi^ ,  which  lighifies  a 
ftrorig  finewy  man  ;  the  fame  is  fignifiied  by 
Arcles  in  the  Egyptian  and  Chaldean  lan- 
guages. HerodotuSi  who  dwelt  long  in  jE- 
gyPi  tells  us  in  his  Euterfe,  that  Hercules 
is  an  Egyptian  name,  and  that  even  the  The- 
ban  Hercules^  long  after  the  time  we  now 
fpeak  of,  was  defcended  of  Amphitryon  and 
Alcntenaj  whom  he  knew  to  be  both  Egyf^ 
Hans  by  remote  original,  and  therefore  to 
have  given  their  fon  an  Egyptian  name.  For 
this  caufc  Manet  ho  in  Africanus  ufeth  the 
iiame  Arcles\  as  we  may  well  expeft  that  an 
Egyptian  Prieft  fhould  chufe  the  name  beft 
known  in  his  country :  Yet  Jojephus  did  not 
Wfong  his  author,  to  call  the  fame  perfon  by 
a  name  iof  the  fame  import  better  known  in 
Thmniciaot  Syria^vxL.  Affis. 

a.  This  being  fuppos*d,the  following  tables 
tranfcrib^d  out  o^ofefbus  zndAfricanu/s  re- 
mains in  ^«/&^/»j',will  exhibit  fo  many  agree- 
ments between  them,  which  I  will  point  out, 
as  will  make  it  appear,  that  in  both  the  fame 
hiftory  is  ddign'd ;  altho' there  be  feveral  dif- 
ferences in  .the  names  and  figures,  which  I 

Oz  impute 


164     t^iuAKVis  d»  the  MistoiCS^ 

impute  to  the  mifcarriage  of  tranfcribei'9# 
who  uv'd  in  feveral  countries  and  Centuri«rS 
of  time.  Hereof  the  reader  fliall  be  able  to 
judge  more  eafily  by  comparing  the  tables 
with  my  obfervations  of  their  agreement. 
The  fame  author  Manetbo  is  exlubited 

thus : 


In  JoSEPHUS . 


tn  Africanus. 


Been  — 


Apachnas 
Apofhis— 
Janiees  - 
A£is 


*»  ■<  *■« 


Tears 

— 44 

—  61 
JO 

—  49 


Tears 


Mattes  ^ 
Anon  — 
Tachnan 
StaaH — 


Arcles  - 
Aphobis 


^9 

44 
61 

8 

4^ 
61 


iAn  both  it  is  agreed  ^  that  theDynafty 
had  juft  fix  KingSi  all  ilrangers  from  Egypt^ 
all  fupported  by  paftorage ,  the  oldeft  reve- 
nue of  Rings  9  fuch  as  Abraham  and  J  oh 
were ;  all  Thxnicians  originally,  and  great 
affliSers  of  Egypt :  Hence  t\^Egyptians 
hated  fuch.  Gen.  xlvi.  f.  34,  and  firft  made 
war  againft,  and  in  the  end  expelFd  this  fo- 
reign government. 

X.  The  fum  of  all  the  reigns  put  together 
in  each  author  is  fomewhat  near  agreement  j 


'■y        <k. 


J 


Remarks  on  the  History.     i6f 

Jofefhtu^^  nunabers  rife  to  %s9j  Africanus\ 
to  141 ;  excefs  is  but  17  in  Jofephus. 

3.  The  name  agrees  where  the  years  vary 
in  the  third,  and  the  years  of  their  reign  and 
order  agree  9  when  their  names  vary,  as  in 
the  firft  and  fecond  in  both :  A  great  iign 
of  corrupt  writing. 

4.  Some  agree  very  nearly  both  in  nanfies 
and  numbers  of  years ,  for  their  reign  i  So 
Salatis  and  Saites ,  Apopbis  and  Aphobis ; 
and  under  this  fort  of  agreement  in  names^ 
fignificationy  and  number  of  years  reign^  is 
our  Arcles  or  AJJis ;  49  years  belonging  to 
him  under  each  name;  and  under  the  name 
Affis  he  is  placed  in  Armagh^  Annals^  m  the 
year  of  the  world  2131. 

Laftly,  I  think  it  a  good  confirmation  of 
the  hiftory  of  thefe  Pallors  oppofiticHi  to  the 
race  of  Mtz^raim ,  that  I  find  Ttutarchi  in 
his  piece  de  Ifide^  (^c.  to  affirm ,  that  one 
Apqf^isy  whom  I  doubt  not  to  be  this  Pallor 
caird  by  Jofephus  Apopbisj  wasone  of  thofe 
who  was  concerned  in  war  againft  Ofiris : 
For  tho^he  was  dead  before  y^^/Aij's  time, 
yet  his  family  and  intereft  had  from  the  ear- 
lieft  time  been  engaged  in  the  fame  war, 
vf^ich  Manetbo  fays  was  7ff<t\vx^m®^y  and 
lafted  till  the  total  expulfionof  thefe  PaftorsJ5 
Typbon^  who  kiird  Ofirisy  was  the  beginner* 

•        Q  3  of 


1 66    Remarks  on  the  History. 

of -thefe  troubles,  which  th6  Egyftidnjf  r^r 
prefent  as  the  war  of  the  giantb  againft  their 
6ods.  Thotb^  Mizraim's  or  Ofirii\  fon^^ 
who  in  Tint  arch  is  call-d  Orus^  iiarried  ii 
on.  In  his  timc;^  by  my  tccotin^  the  Padors 
adl  united  uhder  one  King  «SW/ii/jf/ .*.  And  this 
Orust  in  Tlutarchy  is  intimf^ted  to  have  in- 
troduc'd  the  \vay  of  fighting  on  horreboc];: 
ftgainft  them.  Before  him  their  Gods  ar^ 
affihn'd  by  Eratiafihenes,  in  his  Cataflefifin 
of  Cuncejc  or  A/eSit  to  have  warr*d  on  the 
back  of  afles,  and  j^nong  them  Attmr^y 
whom  T^ltttsrcit. -proves  to  hie  the  fame  witl^ 
OJff-is ;  and  thefe  wars  ce^'d  not  till  the 
tithes  of  Tethmtjisy  who  totally  broke  the 
TyfhouiaHi  or  gigantick  intereft. 

l%ere  is  no  Aich  agreement  to  b^  found 
in  any  other  Dynafiies  in  Manetho  \  wherfc- 
fore  I  judge  them  to  be  one  and  the  fame 
bynafty.  Which  of  thefe  two  copies  of -M*- 
f^tho  is  the  better,  or  lefs  corrupted,  t  will 
not  determine.  JBedhart  hath  fliewed  all  the 
names,'  ^  they  fiand  in  Africmus^  to  be 
^Thanician  names,  and  ha;  given  theii*  fighi: 
fication  in  the  firlt  book  C^  his  CanadHy  r.4. 
Atid,  I  confefs,  I  like  the  pliKiing  of  Arcks 
before  the  laft  in  Masnethoy  better  than  thq 
fetting  him  lail  under  the  xaxo^  <&Affis  iin 
JofejfbttSi  becaufe  I  citaxck  eaiily  beiieve 

that 


1  » 


Rf.MARi{^s  OH  the  History.     i6y^ 

thtt  Hercules  was  forc'd  to  leave  Egyp^  un- 
der an  agreement  with  Tfithmojis^  to  gd 
quietly  with  hjs  army  to  feejk  a  plantation 
elfewhere,  about  Jerufalem  ;  tho*  this  may 
be  true.  But  either  of  the  places  will  an- 
fwer  my  defign  fufficiently,  becaiife  I  hope 
not  to  determine  the  beginning  or  end  of  his 
time  precifely,  nor  is  it  needful  towards  the 
<:learing  of  my  author. 

For  I  know  that  the  Thtenkian  Hercules 
of  Tjre  is  commonly  believ'd  to  be  a  diffe- 
rent perfon  from  the  Arcles  or  Hercules  that 
reign'd  in  Egypty  altho'  he  alfo  was  one  of 
the  Thcenician  Kings  there :  And  it^s  not  in- 
deed impoflible,  in  that  long-iiv'd  age,  that 
the  fon  of  Demaroon  might  reach  to  that 
King^stime^  and  fo  might  be  the  fame  man; 
yet  it*s  fafer  not  to  affcrt  fuch  a  famenefs, 
becaufe  proof  is  defeftive.    However,  the 
famenefs  of  the  name  gave  an  allowable  rea- 
fon  of  this  inquiry  about  a  perfon,  who  liv'd 
not  far  in  time  and  place  froiji  him,  and  was 
originally  a  Thoentciau :  And  we  fliall  have 
occafion  in  the  fecond  book  to  make  great 
'  ufe  of  the  time  of  thefe  Thoenician  Paftors, 
'when  we  have  fix'd  the  time  of  TethmvJIsj 
who  put  an  end  to  their  reigning  in  £[0/?. 
ITiere  is  «K>ther  feries  of  thefe  Kings  in 
Synceltnsy  p.  103.  D.  where  inftead  oi  J£ii 

O  4  or 


1 5S     Remark3  on  the  History. 

or  Jrclesy  an.  ^9.  are  put  two  names,  Kerj 
fus^  ann.x^.  Afetk^  ann^xo.  ofwbichlpbr 
ferve,  that  the  numbers  adfied  together  njakjs 
49 ,  the  years  of  Arcles  j  and  the  pame  A- 
feth  differs  only  in  termination  from  Ajfis^  - 
zndKertuf  is  a  corruption  pi  Mekarfus^  the 
name  of  Hercules  or  4rcks.  This  I  talje  tp 
be  a  confirmation  of  njy  opinion,  that  4Ifi^ 
and  Arcles  are  but  two  names  of  the  fame 
man ,  caird  A  feth  and  Kertns  m  SynceUusj 
(both  namps  fignifying  the  fame  Hercules) 
becaufe  the  time  of  them  both  is  the  time  of 
o^  Arcles. 

Thxs  A (Ji^  or  A  feth  (as  SynceUus  notes) 
added  the  five  days  call'd  \7r<tyofJ^cu  to  the  . 
formerly  more  imperfeft  account  of  tl^e  days 
of  the  year ,  which  among  f he  BgyptUns 
before  were  reckoned  bvit  3(^0 :  Npw  he  made 
them  known  and  accounted  to  be  3  65-,  which 
is  a  fign  that  he  underllood  the  fun  s  motion 
annually  pretty  near  exaftnefs. 

I  will  conclude  this  remark  with  an  obfer- 
vation  about  Tethmofis  or  Amofisy  whom 
we  juft  now  mentioned,  as  the  m^n  who  ne-: 
ceflitated  the  Tl^osinicians  to  leave  Egypt. 
Some  account  of  him  the, reader  may  find 
in  Armagh's  Annals^  A.  M.  ii  79.  where  he 
fixeth  his  time :  But  that  which  I  intend  to 
fpeak  of  is  not  theye ,  but  is  deliver 'd  by 

Eufe- 


f 

•ir 


Remarks^»  the  History.       i6^ 

Euftbm^  1,  iv.  c.  1 6.  Trap,  Evang.  from 
fPorphyrys  teftimony,  that  this  Amojis  abo- 
Jifli'd  by  law  the  vile  praftice  of  facrificing 
men,  which  had  there  taken  place  in  the 
times  before  him,  and  caused  men  of  wax  to 
be  oflfer'd  inftead  of  men  of  flefli  and  blood. 
I  chufe  to  obferve  this ,  becaufe  he  was  of 
I'hebaisj  or  H)pper  Egyft^  before  his  con- 
queft  over  thq  ThwnicianT^  who  dwelt  in  the 
Lower  Egypt ;  and  therefore  (according  to 
what  Tlutarch  inform -d  us  before)  was  a 
worihipper  of  the  fovereign  God,  and  from 
the  natural  Religion  towards  him  (I  fuppofe) 
had  learned  to  abhor  fuch  cruel  Sacrifices : 
Yet  I  doubt  he  had  fome  mixture  of  idola^ 
try  in  him,  elfe  he  would  not  have  fubfti- 
tuted  thofe  waxeq  men  lately  mentioned,  to 
be  facrificed  to  the  Deities,  that  formerly  had 
true  men  ofF^r^d  to  them,  ^ 

1 .  I  obferve  this  the  rather,  becaufe  hence 
we  may  gather,  that  h^ioxQ  Abraham  died, 
or  thereabouts,  this  cuftom  was  removed 
out  of  Egypt  y  which  gives  us  the  reafon 
why  Egypt  was  never  accused  of  this  crime, 
tho*  their  neighbours  the  Canaanites  often 
are ,  either  by  Mofesy  or  any  of  the  Pro- 
.phets.  And  its  a  reafon  alfo  why  the  If 
radites  neither  did,  nor  could  learn  this 

praftice  in  the  Egyptian  bondage,  altbo' 

they 


1 

*•»«• 


r 

170     Remarks  on  the  Histor;?, 

ri^y  did  learn  other  parts  of  idolatry  there, 
),  Becaufefotne  light  will  break  out,  eveo 
from  hence,  to  clear  the  ftate  of  the  times, 
that  were  before  the  expnlfion  of  this  PAar*- 
nician  power  by  this  Thebaic  King.    For  it's 
i:ay^nal  to  think  >  that  thd^Tbenicians  m 
XIanaamtesy  that  had  reign'd  in  Egypt  all 
thefe  fix  fucceificms ,  which  we  confider'd 
before  y  had  for  moft  of  their  time ,  if  not 
<iU  al<:H2g,  praflis'd  this  great  inhumanity  of 
Sacrificing  men  vx  Egypt ;  which  he  that  ex* 
peird  them  thence  thought  fit  to  expel,  when 
the  introducers  of  that  barbarity  were  caft 
out  by  him.    Now  this  Thosnician  Dynafty 
4;ontinu'd  there  ^^%  years,  in  the^ihortefj: 
^count  in  Afrieanus\  %%^  years  in  Ji^yS^- 
fhm\  account.    Now  ^4^  years  ( the  kaft 
nutnber)  being  fubdufled  from  xi79,  ^ 
year  of  the  world  in  which  Tethmofis  ex- 
pelled the  Thmniciansy  there  remains  .1937 
for  the  year  wherein  thefe  ThtsnicioMs  be- 
gan their  dominion  there ;  and  if  they  then 
iK^an  to  ufe  fuch  facrifices  there  alfo,  it  will 
prove  they  us'4  them  long  before  Abrabm 
was  born,  his  birth  being  A.  M.  ioo8.  and 
therefore  they  could  not  imitate  him. 
.  This  ferves  to  confute  an  opinion,  whidi 
fame  have  taken  up  without  fufficient  rea^ 
(oils,  vi^.  th^  the  Qgnuimtis  or  "PhmtctM^ 

follow'4 


.  J 


Remarks  on  the  History.     171 

followed  the  9xainpleof  j/iiraham  in  their  in« 
human  ftcr ifices  of  their  children.  TheiErvS. 
of^^^a^^  wasafecret  between^God,  ainl 
himfelf >  and  his  fon  j  none  d{e  knew  how 
far  he  went  towards  obeying  qf  th^t  com- 
mand»  which  God  folemnly  refcinded  ber 
fbre  it  could  cffeftually  be  obey'd ;  and  it 
Wzs  but  46  years  before  the  ^onquefts  of  jtf^ 
mofis  in  Egypt ^  and  the*  expulfton  of  fudi 
facrifices  from  thence.  This  will  not  fuflfer 
it  tQ  be  an  ancient  cuftom  (as  Tcrf^yry  af* 
firms  it  was)  before  Cr onus's  facrifice  of  his 
fon  i  and  It  feems  to  be  too  little  a  time  to 
allow  for  the  fettlement  of  fuch  an  unnatural 
pradice,  that  had  taken  fuch  deep  rooting 
among  them,  that  even  when  by  law  it  was 
i)arr'd|  yet  the  lawgiver  thought  fit  fo  far 
to  comply  with  it,  as  to  fubititut^  men  of 
wax  in  the  place  of  true  men. 

4.  We  may  learn  by  counting  backward 
from  TethmoJis\  time,  through  the  years  of 
the  reigns  of  thefe  fix  Thmnici^n  Princes, 
that  two  of  them  reign'd  there,  vis^^  Sala^ 
tis  and  Beon^  and  died  before  NMh\  death, 
which  falls  in  Armagh^  Annals  in  the  time 
of  the  third  Apachnas :  And  becaufe  Cronus 
pr  Ham  in  Sanchontatho  is  affirmed  to  out- 
live him,  it's  probable  he  liv'd  to  the  time 
^f  the  fourth  in  Jofefhusy  call'd  Apphis. 

Hence 


17  i     Remarks  (7« /^^  History. 

•  Hence  we  may  colleft,  that  the  number 
of.  men  growing  apace  to  multitudes  fulfi* 
cieht  to  people  many  Kingdpms,  their  long 
Kves ,  aod  ftrong  conftitutions  multiplying 
children  every  year;  Noah  znd  Ham ^^ 
pointed  many  Kings  under  them  in  their 
lives  time,  as  owr  Sanchoniat ho  mentions  fe- 
deral Kings  under  his  Cronus :  So  that  in 
their  latter  time  they  cpntented  themfelves 
within  lefler  bounds,  and  fent  their  children 
out  to  enlarge  their  plantations,  which  Cro* 
nus  did  to  fo  great  an  extent,  and  increased 
fo  much  in  ftrength,  as  that  he  is  repre- 
sented to  have  overcome  his  father  in  war, 
and  to  appoint  Kings  under  him ,  both  in 
Syria y  vfh^vQ Adodus  was  under  him,  an4 
in  Egyfty  of  which  our  fragment  of  Sancho- 
niatho  mentions  only  Thoth.    But  we  hav^ 
here  fliew'd,  that  Cronus  liv'd  in  the  reign 
of  feveral  other  Thmnician  Kings  in  Egypu 
which  gives  reafon  to  think,  that  he  had 
fome   hand  in  that  Phoenician  plantation 
there ;  but  this  we  may  better  inquire  into 
in  the  next  remark,  and  in  our  review. 


REjMARK 


J 


Hemarks  on  the  History,     17^ 

REMARK     V. 

Of  the  two  lafi  generations  plac'd  tk 
Sanchoniatho';  principal  line^:  An4 
gftheeldefl%%y'^ii^^DynaftieL  ^    ! 


>..  \ 


HA  V ING  finifh'd  my  remarks  on  the 
fliCM't  collateral  line  of  Cronus  ^  and 
his  ahceiiors ;  I  now  proceed  to  con^ 
fider  the  longer,  or  principal  Krie^  given  by 
our  authot  in  l^  generations  together.  But 
here  alfo  L think  it  befl:  to  begin  with  the 
two  laft  generations,  as  the  moil  known, 
and  thence  pafs  to  thofe  that  are  fee  before 
them/ 

The  greateft  difficulty  will  be  in  deter- 
mining the  firft  of  thefe  two  generations,  in 
which  our  author  places  Mi/br  and  Sydyi^y 
as  if  they  were  coufm  germans^  or  brothers 
children.  We  muft  firft  find  who  each  of 
th0m  was  fmgly,  and  then  confider  their  re- 
lation to  each  other.  We  will  begin  with 
Sy4ycj  vfhom'Thilo  wjell  tranflates  UKeu(^j 
thf  Juji.  This  was,  I  conceive,  his  title 
that  he  was  known  by ;  and  I  believe  he  de- 
ffer^^d  this  title  well,  for  I  take  him  to  be  no 
Other  than  Shem^  the  beft  fon  of  his  good 
»  father 


17^-     kEMARfeS  oh  the  HiSTORf*. 

fe^c  to  be  fufficient,  iftd  therefore  will  hd^ 
repeat  them.  But  !  am  ia  an  efpecial  man-2 
ner  concerned  to  anfwer  an  objeftion  rifing 
out  of  Sancboniatbo  my  author :  For  he  tefis^ 
lis  that  Sydyc  and  Mijbr  were  the  fon^  of 
Magus  and  Amynus^  which  cpniilh  not 
with  Sy dye's  being  Shemy  becaufe  he  was  the 
{on  oi  Noah  J  who.  is  Our  anus  in  otrr  author,- 
and  is  in  a  line  diftind:  from  that  wherein 
jimynus  and  Magus  ftand;. 

The  beft  kindnefs  that  I  can  ihew  to  our 
'author  in  this  cafe,  is  to  acknowledge,  that 
t believe  he  honefUy  wrote  this  outof  thofe 
Cabiric  records  which  he  fearch'd,-  (which 
yet  perhaps  might  be  fomewhat  altered  be- 
tween his  time  and  the  time  of  thofe  G^^iri, 
that  were  Sydyc'%  children)  which  contained 
the  greateft  antiquities  that  their  Priefts 
would  communicate :  But  yet  I  believe ,( 
that  in  this  link  of  their  line,  or  Genealogy^ 
their  books  were  corrupted  j ,  and  that  it  was 
thought  neceffary  to  the  intereft  of  their 
falfe  Religion  i  or  idolatry,  to  mifreprefent 
this  part  of  its  hiftory  in  later  times ,  when 
none  alive  could  contradidl  by  their  own 
teilimonyfrom  their  fenfes,  and  few  or  no 

records  were  likely  to  be  compared ,  that 
might  atteft  the  contrary. 


v^ 


For 


RiMARicis  on  the  HistbRY.     177 

For  this  clevetith  generation  being  the 
fiext  generation  after  thfe  Fibdd ,  in  which 
all  the  t^nth  generation,  and  the  children  of  | 

the  tenth  geiieratibh ,  exciept  Noixh  iand  the  J 

children  of  his  family,  were  drbwn'd ,  can 
have  no  other  people  in  it  but  his  family, 
unlefs  fetvants  be  fuppos'd  preferv'd  iii  thi^ 
ark ;  Wherefore  I  miift  believe  that  thef^ 
idolaters  (from  whom  Sdnchoniatho  taok  his 
Geneialdgies )  did  |in  thcfe  records  ( which 
he  faw)  fupptefs  dU  the  mention  of  the  Flood, 
AS  he  doth ;  land  pretended  that  the  line,  in 
trtiich  their  idolatry  began  j  was  cofltinu'd 
«n  to  fiicfceeding  ages. 

But  this  could  ribt  be  aone  in  ihftances  of 
Ineri  that  ever  had  any  being  in  the  earth , 
any  other  way,  but  by  taking  nien  om,  of 
Noah\  line ,  and  ktihexin^  them  as  fdns  td 
the  laft  men  Of  that  family^  which  iri  truth 
was  wholly  eitihghiih'd  in  the  Flood.  Thusi 
and  for  this  caufe ,  I  judge  they  did  in  the! 
cafe  before  us  i  They  havcl  tikeh  both  Sy- 
'dyc  arid  Mifor  Out  of  Noah's  line,  which  we 
know  to  be  Seth's  (tho'  they  would  hot  lead 
US  up  fo  high)  to  lengthen  out  that  Other 
line,  (It  Will  appear  hereafter  to  ht  Cain's 
line:)  which  in  truth  was  cut  off  totally  in 
the  Flood.  But  they  had  no  ttiind  fuch  i 
Uot^  ind  judgment  upon  his  family,  fliould 

P  ftand 


f^^      KtUAK^ts  OH  the  MistoRt. 

(land  Q[{toli  tecoM  to  tbe  difcff die  of  idqfa- 
try,  which  had  its  rife  there,  as  ]|ve  wtlUei^ 
us ;  and  were  wilUfi^  to  have  twof^h  con-' 
{iderable  lutmesi  as  thefe  are  to  belpBg  nato 
it,  and  fo  to  transfer  ^  the  bopQi^r  a^d  re^ 
putation,  that  Sydyc  and  Mifor^  wod  aU.  tbidr 
children,  the  C^^iri  and  Thoth^  bad  gain'di 
jin  the  world  i  to  the  %vs^  family  in  which 
their  falfe  Religion  bpgan.  Befides^  it  is 
pliun,  that  by  aiferting  Mifot  or  Mizraim  to 
belong  to  the  eld^  famMy  of  CdiHt  they  im- 
ply that  Cana4»i  who  wse  Mizr4m^%  bro^ 
ther,  was  of  the  elder  hoi^e  alfp  j  which  it 
K  likely  tbey  might  ta^e  for  a  great  honouFy 
feeing  theyafiert  their  Relig^en  alTotOGome 
from  thence. 

I  know  not  what  pretence  tfey  coufd  ha^ 
to  Sydyc  to  be  of  that  finfiil  idolatrous  femi* 
ly,  but  only  becaufe  he  did  fbqie  time  live 
and  reign  ^  Salem  vaCanaaM,  among  a  peo' 
pie  who  were  generally  of  that  Religion. 
How  long  he  rul'd  there  we  IsBffw  noty 
having  no  biftory  of  him  left  but  tliat  of 
Mfifes,  which  records  his  meeting  with  and 
l>leffing  ol  Abraham  m  the  name  of  the  true 
God,  whofe  Prieft  he  was ;  which  is  inqon^ 
fiftent  with  the  idolatry  fetupin  this  family.^ 
to  which  he  is  moft  unjuftly  afcrib*d  in  Sa»^ 
chottiatho. 

A* 


Remarks  on  the  History,     ifd 

As  for  Mijori  who  is  [joined  with  him  iii 
the  fame  genetation^  I  believe  that  he  is  the 
hiah  who  is  commonly  call'd  Mizraim^which 
dual  word  is  indeed  the  name  of  a  country; 
or  people,  partly  defcend6d  frdm  him,  part- 
ly governed  by  hini.  His  ridme  alone  would 
incline  nie  to  believe  fo:  Grot  ins  avers  it ; 
whofe  words  from  his  Annot.  on  lib.  i.  de 
Veritate  Chrift.  Relig.  p.  47.  edit,  in  fol.  I 
will  trarifcribe,  becaufe  they'  add  reafon  tb 
his  authority.  A  pniinD  Mitzrim,  qui  Mifdr 
Philofti  Byblid,  Mefori\y5yi  ipfis  S?  ac colli 
ii  qui  Gr*cis  iiEgyptii ,  ^  tnenfis  afud  eOs 
Homen  Metr^^. 

As  fdi-  the  tranflation  of  this  name  Mijof; 
trhich  Thih  gives  us  by  the  Greek  \vXvt(^; 
fignifying  happily  free ,  Bochart  derives  it 
from  a  Syriac  w6rd  a^i^ib  Mizrdy  fignifying 
freei  whith  the  reader  may  accept  of.  Yet^ 
I  corifefs,  I  rather  thiiik  the  notion  of  free- 
doni  to  be  cdrifeqtient  utito  his  name,  whicE 
(as  in  the  firft  remark  I  faid)  fignifies  a  Prince 
to  liian  of  dominidny  the  confequent  where- 
tf  is  freedom  from  any  coercive  power  ovet 
him,  and  froni  niany  reftraints  which  fttb- 
Jeds  are  under  by  civil  laws.  So  alfo  the 
title  Tbdraifhi  which  was  ^ven  to  his  fuci 
ceflbrs  ihortly  after,  or  rather  to  him  in  his 
timej   in  Abraham'%  time  hath  both  thofe 

P  %  figni- 


180     RfcMARKs  on  the  History. 

fignificarions,  of  a  fupreme  governor  ^  and 
of  a  free  perfon ;  as  will  appear  by  compar- 
ing the  Hebrew  and  the  Arabic^  under  the 
root  3ns  Taravy  in  Dr,  Cajile's  Heptaglot, 

However  his  name  be  derived,  the  man 
being  a  fon  of  Ham  or  Cronus  (under  whofe 
appointment  he  mull  be  underflood  to  go- 
vern in  Egypt y  the  land  of  Ham^  as  Mifor's 
fonalfo,  Thothy  is  expreflly  affirmed  by  <Stf»- 
fboniatho  to  do,  doubtlefs  after  he  was  dead) 
muft  needs  be  of  the  line  of  Noahy  and  there- 
fore ill  placed  by  our  author  under  a  diffe- 
rent line.  And  by  this  freedom  that  I  ufe 
in  cenfuring  this  error,  which  I  have  difco- 
ver*d  in  the  records  which  my  author  trufted 
to ,  the  reader  will  fee  that  I  do  not  con* 
ftantly  believe  what  he  delivers ,  nor  think 
my  felf  bound  to  make  him  better  than  I 
find  him ;  but  only  to  endeavour  to  make 
him  better  underflood ,  that  he  may  be  be- 
lieved ,  where  there  is  no  jufl  reafon  to  the 
contrary. 

I  will  add  alfo,  that  there  is  a  great  error 
in  making  Mi/or  of  the  ii'^  generation,  be- 
caufe  he  was  of  the  iz'**,  his  father  Ham  be- 
ing in  the  11'^ :  Yet  this  is  fo  far  exci&fable, 
that  it  may  be  truly  faid  he  liv'd  contempo* 
rary  with  men  of  that  11^*'  generation  ^  and 
died  aifo  before  his  fathet..   And  here  it 

muft 


^ 


/ ' 


Remarks  on  the  History.     i8i 

muft  be  confefs'd,  they  had  fohie  preten- 
fions  to  Mijbr,  who  fell  into  the  idolatry^ 
that  line  tinto  which  they  have  tack'd  him ; 
and  he  began  to  cloak  it  with  allegories,  (as 
was  noted  in  the  firft  remark)  which  in  pro- 
cefs  of  time  were  impi;ov'd  into  that  myfti- 
cal  fable,  which  we  find  in  Tlutarch.  Tis 
probable  alfo  that  Mizram^s  brother  Ca- 
.  naau  fettling  in  ThwtticUy  and  being  of  the 
fame  Religion  with  that  elder  line ,  might 
be  an  inducement  to  our  author  to  believe 
they  were  both  originally  of  it.  So  careful 
were  thefe  forgers  of  an  ii*  generation  ia 
the  elder  line,  that  they  put  in  men  who 
liv'd  in  that  fame  age,  wherein  the  ii*  ge* 
Deration  thereof  mutt  have  liv'd,  if  they  had 
not  been  prevented  by  the  Flood. 

Neverthelefsjl  cannot  but  obferve,that  we 
have  in  this  cafe  a  notable  inftance,  that  the 
Prieft's  tradition  was  no  fure  footing  for  the. 
people's  faith,  when  their  intereft  might' 
tempt  them  to  tell  fuch  untruths.  Yet  it's 
to  be  obferv'd,  that  as  the  attempt  tp  give 
the  hiftory  of  idolatry  before  this  age  that 
efcap'd  the  Flood,  is  peculiar  to  this  "Phmni- 
clan  theology  and  hiftory ;  fo  is  this  error  of 
lengthening  out  the  line  that  was  deftroy'd 
thereby,  and  the  diffembling  or  conceal- 
f»ent  of  that  hiftory,  as  if  it  had  never  been. 


%ii     Remarks  o»  the  History. 

For  all  the  remains  th*t  w^  have  of  thsr 
Chaldifan  hiftory  out  of  Berojfiis^  Jjk^d^nus^ 
jdfoUfidorus  ^  Alexandfr  Tolyhlfior  (whicl> 
are  gather^  together  in  the  firft  Gr^f  A  Chro- 
nicle of  Eufibim)  agree  with  egch  other  ^ 
and  withil/^y^j,  that  there  was  fqph  agreat 
(ielugc  in  the  lo'^  generation,  and  ^hat  Cro^^ 
nus  kqew  of  it  before ,  and  warned  others, 
and  efcap'd.  AndZ^^M/ir/in  his  book  de 
2)^4  Syria  J  affirms ,  that  even  to  his  time  ^ 
be  faw  the  memory  thereof  tp  be  celebrated! 
yearly  in  the  famous  idol  temple  at  Hiera- 
polisj  not  far  from  Euphrates. 

Thefe  teftimonies,  and  many  more  g^T 
ther -d  by  Eufibim  and  Grotim^  to  prqve  the 
affirmative  in  this  hiftorical  matter,  mnft  ne^ 
peflarily  outweigh  the  filence  of  Sancbonia^ 
tho^  and  his  Tht^nieian  Priefts  therein ;  efpe-r 
cially  cpnfidering,  that  they  might  well  thinly 
it  more  for  the  intereft  of  their  fleligion  to 
conceal  the  deluge,  than  to  record  it :  Foe 
it's  likely  they  knew^ ,  that  even  thofe  heat 
thens,  th^t  did  own  the  JDeluge,  yet  wer^ 
fprc'd  tq  hide  the  tnie  c$ufe  <>f  the  fingulaf: 
tavpur,  which  was  Ihew'cl  tp  the  fanwly  tha^ 
(^fcap'd  it ;  which  w^s  God's  cs^re  to  pre.- 
ierVe  a  familyj  wherein  the  true  Religiocn 
had  been  maintain'4  ^pin  the  beginning^ 
an4  vrould  be  continued  unto  the  end ,  al- 

tho' 


t-  i     * 


Remarks  on  the  History,     i  S  | 

tho*  fome  branches  of  it  ( efpecially  Ham , 
with  hii  pdfterity)  degenerated  into  idola- 
try. Tboth ,  and  his  fcholars ,  might  reafo- 
nabfy  think ,  that  it  would  be  a  more  wary 
courfe  to  conceal  even  the  whole  hiftory  of 
the  Deluge,  left  out  of  it  Ihould  arife  ah  ob- 
jeftion  againft  their  idolatry,  from  God's 
judgment  thereby  upon  it,  which  could  not 
be  anfwer'd  by  all  that  ftory  of  its  antiquity 
before  the  Flood,  which  he  could  product 
in  its  behalf. 

Thefe  things  being  thus  ftated,  we  maj^ 
how  proceed  to  confider  the  ii**"  or  laft  ge- 
neration, which  muft  needs  be  mifplac'd  in 
relation  to  the  lo*'',  altho'  we  allow  it  to  be 
true  in  relation  to  its  immediate  anceftors  of 
the  II*  generation :  For  UMiJbr  be  the  i^' 
therofThotb,  as  is  here  alferted,  and  I  think 
truly ;  yet  neither  Amynus  nor  MagUs  will 
Be  his  grandfather,  becaufe  we  have  prov'd! 
before^  that  neither  of  them  was  fathei*  to 
Mtfor,  but  they  and  their  ilTue  were  loft  in 
Ihe  Deluge.  And  the  like  muft  be  faid  of 
the  Cablf't^  that  they  came  not  as  grand- 
children from  either  Amynus  or  Magus ,  if 
it  bcf  true,  that  they  were  the  children  of 
Sy^Cy  as  r  cannot  prove  ttie  negative ,  that 
they  came  not  from  hina. 

f^  For 


1 84-   Remarks  on  the  History; 

For  thp'  Sydycj  qr  Shem,  was  a  man  mpft 
firm  to  the  true  Religion,  yet  his  <;hildrep 
(eljpecially  after  they  were  parted  from  hiio^ 
into  different  plantations,  and  had  either  fet  - 
Up  i  diSibrent  governipent  themfelves,  or 
join'd  themfelves  to  mep  of  anqther  govern? 
jnent  ap^  religion,  as  t  find  caufe  to  believe 
the^  Cabiri  joined  themfelves  tp  the  fpns  of 
HdmJ  inight  fall  into, the  idolatry,  which 
foon  fpread  it  f(plf  over  the  greateft  part  of 
the  world :  For  even  Mofes  leaves  the  other 
x:ljildren  of  45*^^^?,  Ajhiiv^  Elarn^  Lud^  and 
Aram^  witliopt  any  pharafter  of  conitancy  tq 
their  father's  piety ;  an4  it's  certain  tljeir  por 
fterity  were  generally  idolaters. 

But  where  fliall  we  find  the  time  and  hir 
ftpry  of  this  great  man  Thoth^  whom  our  au- 
thor calls  a  God  ?  Tlato  calls  him  a  T>^r^ 
won ,  and  ii\  certaiq  the  pld  idolater?  us'd 
thpfe  titles  promifcupufly.  Sanchmiatha 
owns  him  fecretary  and  cpunfellor  to  Cror 
ffusi  and  we  haveprpv'd,  that  he  being  by 
^im  alfp  ^ffifm'd  to  bp  Mi/or's  foji,  he  mull 
be  Croms's  gran(ifoi|.  And  this  is  pp  won-? 
der ,  if  we  confider ,  that  in  that  long-liv'd 
age  it  wasufijal  tp  fee  many  generations  from 
them ;  as  it's  certain,  by  the  Scripture  chro? 
nplogy,  that  his  brpther  Sbem  liy'd  tgn  yearsj 
after  I/aac  was  married  to  Rebecca ,  altho' 


-.Ip^. 


Remarks  on  the  History.       rSr 

he  did  not  marry  till  he  was  40  years  old, 
and  Ifaac  was  in  the  11'^  generation  counted 
from  Shem.  No  wonder  then  if  Cronus  or. 
Ham  had  a  grandchild  in  his  council,  a  man 
of  noted  parts,  and  one  whom  he  afterwards 
fent  to  be  King  in  Egypt y  as  our  author  te-^ 
ftifies. 

Therefore  we  mufl  look  for  him  in  the 
chronicle  of  the  Kings  oi  Egypt ^  and  next 
after  his  father  Mrjsraim ;  for  it's  not  likely 
his  grandfather  would  fend  him  to  reign 
there ,  till  his  father  was  dead :  And  ac- 
cordingly I  fearch'd  there ,  and  found ,  not 
Only  in  Manetho%  but  alfo  in  Eratojihenes^s 
catalogue  of  Egyptian  Kings,  the  next  to 
Menes .  (  whom  EratoJIbenes  in  Syncellus  af- 
firms expreflly  to  be  Meftraim,  Sec  Scali^ 
ger'sGreekEufeb,  p.  17.  which  is  the  Gr^^^ 
writing  of  Mizraim)  we  find  Athothes^  the 
fon  of  Menes  or  Mizraim.  Hen^e  I  gathered, 
that  this  was  our  Thotb^  whom  I  look'd  for ; 
and  that  his  name  was  alfo  written  Athothy 
es  being  only  the  Greek  termination. 

In  both  authors  this  man  is  plainly  ac- 
knowledged to  be  the  fon  and  fucceflTor  of 
the  firft  King  of  Egypt ^  who  is  Mizraim : 
For  tho'Hamj  otCronusy  had  influence  here, 
yet  he  is  juftly  reckoned  King  of  a  far  larger 
dominion ,  i;,aking  in  Syria  and  all  Africa. 

The 


/ 


%%4     Remarks  on  the  History* 

The  firft  King  limited  to  Eg^t  was  Mtz^ 
raim^  thefftther  of  our  Tbothy  in  Manetb^ 
and  Eratoftbenes  call'd  Atkatb^  among  the 
Greeks^  HermtsTriJinegiftus  ^^  as  our  author 
exprcffly  affirms  ^  contrary  to  thofe  who 
would  have  another  later  perfon,  namVl  Si* 
fhoasj  a  reftorer  of  learning,  to  be  the  true 
Tri/megiftus :  Unlefs  it  be  granted,  that  even 
the  latter  alfo,  who  was  the  father  of  Tafi 
was  calFd  Hermes  Trijmegi^us  as  weli  a&  the 
former ;  altho*  the  liitter  be  plac*d  by  Hie-^ 
rtm  (from  Eu/ebiMjJ  after  the  ddiverance 
from  Egjft ;  whereas  the  former  nrafl  be 
before  Jlbrabatfis  birth ;  .Ajod  our  biftory  is 
only  concerned  in  him  who  was  Mtzraim'^ 
fofl  >  and  tharefore  about  400  years  elder 
than  Sipboas^  if  Hierom's  account  fiiouM  be 
^ow-<i  Bui:  Sir  Jabn  Ma^Jham  (who  ha« 
taken  the  greatefl:  pains  in  fiating  the  Eg^- 
/)f^w  Kings,  according  to  Eratofibtms)  places 
this  Sij^beas  e  h^  'E^f4Sig  cf^  'M(p^Vyf  full  900 
years  after  our  jttbofbes^  the  dd  Thvtb^ 
whofe  cofmogony  and  hiil6]ryt  tran£mb'd 
by  Sancbmimbo^  we  are  ende^vouriiig  to 
clear  up. 

Wherefore  it  follows,  that  tf  there  M 
better  notions  of  Religion,  the  knowledge 
of  the  fovereign  God,  taught  by  the  later 
J^erme^^  who  was  of  Tbebais^  and  con(^ 

-  quentl^ 


Remarks  on  the  History.     1 85f 

giiently  worfliipp^d  him  which  the  elder 
fpeaks  not  of ;  and  if  I  i^iopld  grant,  thai 
we  have  thofe  notiotis  without  interpolatioa 
in  the  Ta^mder^  01*  other  Hermaic  hook^ 
now  eiftant ;  yet  it  will  not  thence  be  con^^ 
eluded ,  that  the  ancient  idolatry  eftabU(h'4 
by  the  firft  Hermes  had  any  fticjh  thing  in  iti^ 
or  was  any  l?etter  than  we  here  find  it  ro* 
prefented  by  E^febius.  Or  if  Eufihius  doe? 
{bmetimes  grant,  that  the  later  EgyptioMt 
pf  Lower  Egypt  do  fpejjJj:  better  with  rela- 
tion to  the  firit  caufe,  than  thefe  old  one? 
did,  from  whom  other  heathen?  learn'd  their 
firilpublick  conAitutions  in  Religion ;  it  dotI| 
not  follow  that  he  contradifts  himfelf,  but' 
only  that  he  owns,  that  they  (as  Philofo- 
phers)  faw  reafon  and  neceffity  to  mend^ 
and  come  nearer  the  truth ,  than  their  an^ 
cefiors  did,  in  publick  eflablilhments  whicH 
they  could  not  alter.  This  I  thought  fit  to 
^dd  in  defence  of  Eufebius^  who  hath  lately 
been  fo  roughly  handled  upon  this  account 
by  a  very  learned  man.  And  yet  I  am  not 
afraid  to  declare  upon  this  occafion ,  that  I 
believe  this  piece  of  S^nchoniatbo^  with  c- 
ther  paffages  gathered  by  Eufebius  from  Ma^ 
netho  and  Charemon^  to  contain  a  truer  ac- 
pount  of  the  doftrine  and  religion  of  the  old 
flermesy  tjian  any  other  Herm^c  books  now 
g^t^nt.  Moreover, 


i  S  8     Remarks  on  the  History. 

Moreover,  tho'  I  think  I  have  already fug- 
gefted  fufficient  proof,  ihziThoth  and-^i/- 
thothes  are  the  fame  man,  becaufe  two  Hi- 
ftorians  agree  to  make  the  latter  the  fecond 
¥ingoiEgyptj  taken  alone,  Mizr aim  being 
thefirft,  and  both  agree,  that  in  thisfuccef" 
fion  the  fon  followed  the  father,  as  Sancho^ 
niatho  faith  Mi/or  was  father  to  Thoth ;  the 
fucceflion  and  natural  relation  of  father  and 
-  fon  neceflarily  determining  in  courfe  of  na- 
ture the  fame  perfon ,  altho'  the  names  had 
been  more  different  than  Thoth  and  Athoth 
are,  which  differ  only  by  one  letter  prefixed 
in  the  latter  name:  yet  Iivill  add,  that  the 
famenefs  of  the  names  may  be  ^farther 
clear'd, 

'  I.  By  confiderihg,  that  Bochart  hath 
fliew'd^  that  the  initial  letters  »  and  y  are 
often  left  out.  See  many  examples  by  him 
produced,  /.  8x6.  C.  D.  and  /.  840.  C.  D.  to 
which  I  will  add  but  one :  The  fame  man  is 
written  Apachnas  in  Jofefhus^  who  in  Afri- 
canus  is  calFd  Tachnas ;  both  of  them  tran- 
fcribing  ManethOy  as  we  (hew'd  before. 
■  X.  The  charafter  of  Thoth  in  Sanchoniatho 
agrees  with  that  oi  Athoth  in  Manet  ho j  both 
defcrib*d  as  eminently  learned  men,  an  un- 
lifual  charafter  in  the  old  Egyptian  Princes; 
fo  that  he  (lands  as  a  fingle  infbnce  for  many 
ages.  3-  The 


J 


Remarks  on  the  History,     i  S9 

3;  The  expofition  oi4thoth  in  Eratojihe^ 
nes  plainly  ihews  the  name  to  relate  to  Her* 
mes ;  for  it's  there  tranflated  'E^p^>;V,  where* 
in  it's  certain  that  'E^fjLfjg  tranflates  the  Thothy 
the  chief  biilk  of  the  name :  But  I  confefs  I 
know  not  why,  for  the  fake  of  the  fingle 
letter  A  prefixed  to  it ,  he  fhould  add  yiv^ 
at  the  end  of  his  compound ;  and  I  fuppofe 
there  was  no  need  of  it,  for  the  reafons  hi* 
therto  alledg'd :  Yet  becaufe  Eratofthenes 
has  obtained  a  great  name,  as  one  who  was, 
tho'  not  of  the  firft  rank  of  learned  men,  yet 
of  the  fecond ,  and  therefore  is  ftyl'd  B^t^, 
and  was  a  keeper  of  the  Alexandrine  library 
in  the  time  of  Ttolemaus  Euergetes^  being 
fetcht  from  Athens  into  Egypt ^  I  fufpefthe 
might  have  more  reafon  for  his  addition  than 
I  know  of    L»et  thofe  who  have  better  skiU 
in  Copticy  than  I  pretend  to ,  confider  far- 
ther of  it.     It's  certain  his  father's  name  was 
Menes  or  Mizraim^  not  Thothy  that  I  can 
.find,  as  that  ygv^V  feems  to  infinuate. 

I  have  fometimes  thought  that  his  father, 
who  in  Sanchoniatho  is  call'd  alfo  Ijiris^  as 
we  obferv'd  in  the  firft  remark,  and  is  alfo 
affirm'd  to  have  invented  three  letters,  r^jim 
y^fifutrm  <^§6rj/V^  which  imports  that  he  was 
a  beginner  in  that  art  of  letters,  which  bis 
fon  brought  to  great  perfedion }  it's  pof- 

lible 


f  1  .     , 

ipo  ^  Remarks  ^»  the  HistoRt. 

fiWe  he  might,-  from  ftich  bfeginmn^  of  skili,^ 
get  the  title  of  fcarSy  yar&t^y  a  dinning  man : 
And  it*s  vefy  probable  that  the  Greek  Word 
TB^^??  conies^  frof*  thtt  Eaftei-ft  f oot^  whkh 
i|S  tranflated  by  the  Sej>tudghf  p^ofifi@^  and 
ihtottig.  If  this  title  be  allowed  to  oar 
Tb9th's  ftther^  it  will  be  a  full  account  of 
Mratojfh^e/s  tranflation  of  Athoth  by  *Ef /ccd- 
ywit  J  biit  I  propofe  it  only  as  my  conjefture,* 
tphich  I  fubmit  to  better  judgments. 

SitiCt  the  writing  hereof  re  vie  wing  SitJ&hn 
Marjham's  Canon  Chromcu^i  1  think  he  has 
fuggefted  another  reafon  of  this  interpreta- 
tion: For  he  affirms,  that  ±e  word  'E^/ei9- 
^?  is  mifplac'd  in  ^ratofthenesj  when  it^s 
affixed  to  the  firft  Athothesj  and  faith  it 
Ihould  be  join'd  to  the  feeond  Athotbes^ 
who  in  that  Canon  of  Eratofthenes  imme- 
diately fucceeded  the  firft ;  and  then  indeed 
it  will  be  clear,  that  the  feeond  Athothes  ife 
rightly  caird  'E^ftojlpfii  i  becaufe  he  Was  in- 
deed the  fon  of -^/A^/Am,  or  Thoihy  otHet^^ 
mes  the  firft.  Eratojlhenes's  interpretation 
being  fufficiently  juftify'd  by  either  of  thefe 
ways ,  I  am  fatisfied  that  Thoth  and  Athotb 
are  the  fame  man,  h^  the  reafons  above^ 
mentioned ;  which  is  the  thing  here  chiefly 
fought  for- 


1 


« %  \  t « 


RfiMARks  on  the  HistORt.     i  ^  t 

t  miift  not  here  digrefs  to  enquire^  wh^« 
ther  Mifir  and  Thotb  were  truly  the  firft  ic^ 
venters  of  letters  j  or  no :  It's  Aifficient  td 
toydefign,  tbdt  nvy  author  rq>refeHts  theni 
as  fuch,  and  that  the  CaUri,  from  whoBk  he 
takes  information,  did  perftiade  men  in  that 
put  of  the  world  (b  to  believe.  All  there* 
ibouts  aft^r  the  Flbod  (I  will  yield)  recei?*d 
infractions  from  them;  yet  I  may  fuggeft* 
that  i  believe  the  Chaidteans  zxidiAffyrums 
wilt  not  grsic  them  this  honour ,  but  coor 
tend  iot  an  earUer  mventicm  of  them  before 
tike  Flood,  and  that  the  inventors  liv'd  among 
theht,  not  in  'Pbcenicia  otEgyft.  But  this 
difpote  is  not  io  fit  for  me  to  decide  in  thit 
j^Iaee. 

BeGautfe  Sdiichoniatbo  leads  us  no  fartheif 
than  the  beginning  of  Thoth's  reign  in  Egyft^ 
it's  natural  to  enquire,  wlKnn  ihall  we  take 
to  gmd^  us  onward  in  the  Egypt stm  hiftory  ? 
tlie  eldeft  author  after  him  >  that  pretends 
to  this  office,  is  Mamtbo ;  but  in  the  chap^ 
ter  foregoing  we  have  found,  that  thofe 
whom  he  places  in  the  if*Dynafty,  asy^ar* 
tiwrMW  Pallors,  did  truly  live,  and  begin  their 
government  in  the  times  of  Thoth,  Mifiri 
and  Cronus  i  ta  whom  his  firft  Dynafiy  re- 
htes :  Wherefore  it  muft  be  confider'd,  what 
iccouQt  e«i  be  ^ven  of  all  the  firft  14  Dy*' 

naftiesr 


> 


I 

19 1     Remarks  oh  the  HistorV. 

naitiest  which  he  hath  mention'd  and  pl^b'cl 
as  fucceeding  each  other,  iti  a  feries  amount- 
ing to  about  3000  years.  And  upon  ccmfi-' 
deration  it  will  appe^*  plainly,  that  we  muft 
either  wholly  rejeft  all  thefe  Dynailiesj  and 
the  Kings  contained  in  them,  or  we  mufi 
fay,  that  thefe  Dynafties  and  their  Kings  did 
refide  in  fome  little  Principalities  m  feverai 
parts  of  the  Vfper  and  Lower  Egyft^  at  th6 
fame  time  that  the  Pallors  reign'd  in  the  land 
lying  about  the  'Delta^  and  on  the  Eaft  fide 
of  ^iky  towards  ArabU  and  the  Red  Sen. 

This  latter  way  feems  more  fit  to  be  chcn 
fen ;  and  it's  agreeable  to  the  cufllom  of  thofe 
elder  times,  to  divide,  themfelves  into  many 
little  Kingdoms,  whofe  feverai  Kings  had 
their  reigns  recorded  in  this  country,  where 
the  skill  of  writing  flourifh'd  betimes.  But 
in  after  ages  their  Prieih  affeding  to  makd 
their  Kingdom  ancienter  than  others,  and 
haying  no  Efocha's  from  a  fix'd  beginning 
fettled,  might  take  (either  onpurpofe  or 
by  miftake)  the  names  of  contempora^-y 
Kings,  with  the  years  of  their  reign,  and  fee 
them  in  feverai  Dynafties  one  before  ano* 
ther,  as  if  they  all  had  govern'd  ii)^Egyfti 
whien  truly  they  did  not.  This  is  the  beii 
accoiint  I  can  give  of  themi  only  I  will  in:paf- 
fing  fuggefi  thefe  ihort  obfervations  tocok*' 

^  firfrt 


a 


.Remarks  on  the  History,     i  p  ^ 

firm  iti  which  others  may  improve  at  tfaek 
Idfure. 

,  I.  Mimetho  confeflbh  none  of  their  14 
pyaafites  to  be  much  above  300  years,  moft 
to  be  mider  ioo  years,  as  appears  by  the  fums 
i|t  the  bottom  of  each^  dompar'd  difiin^y. 
Now  fach  might  eaiily  be  cdsttemporary  widi 
this  Tlmtutuml>fmScy  dependent  moftly  on 
Ham,  which  I  have  flated :  So  alfo  becaufe 
none  of  thefe  Dynaities  have  above  nipe  Kings 
&am*d^oft  underthat number ;  which  might 
well  be  contemporary  with  thofe  eight  by  us 
mention'd.  Hie  Scripture  owns  feveral 
Kingdoms  in  Egyft,  Ifa.  six.  %.  which  Qf- 
rillus  Akxandrinus  and  Bpipbanius  inter- 
pret, £tntnX  Nomi  ci  Egyft. 

z.  Of  thefe  14  Dynaities ,  feven  have  no 
Dames  of  Kings  remaining^  which  W€i  need 
not  be  foUidtous  about.  One  cithern,  vixs. 
Ibe  feyenth,  is  of  70  men  cali'd  Kings,  which 
governed  each  of  them  but  for  one  day. 
Thde  muft  be  a  very  mtan  fort  of  governors 
m  i<xne  dif<Mrderly  times  at  Met^phis. 
.  3.  The  feven  remaining  DynaiHes,  whofe 
Kings  are  nam'd,  are  own'd  to  be  all  of  the 
Superior  EgyfU  which  being  a  large  coun- 
try, mi^t  eafily  contain  many  Kingdoms : 
Asd  accordingly  iuc  of  the  feven  Dynaities, 
whofe  Kings  names  are  1<^,  belong  to  the 

Q  ii(mi 


JUmahics  o»  the  History. 

Nmhi  of  Suptrton  Egypt^  and  but  one,  via;^ 
of  the  AoiTtgj  is  within  the  Helta  ^  or  Infe^ 
ri^r  Egypt  i  for  weieckon  the  Hepianothis^ 
in  irhich  Memphis :  fk)dd ,  to  the  Superior 

Egypt-      - '    \ ;  -  -- .  •  -    •   *' 

4.  The  fame  judgment  is  to  be"  made  of 

ttro  other  Dynafties  of  yAar «*ri^«  Baftors  in 

Egypt  J  viz.  thofe  which  -A/^«»*j6^  calls  the 

i6**\and  17^^;  which  ^r«r^^A,  following  y^* 

fephmy  paileth  over,. and  joins  the^i^*  Dy- 

nafty's  end  to  the  beginning  ofix6g>  i8f^  Dy- 

nafty  of  The  bans  i\  ^This:  muftimpoitrithefe 

two,  contemporary  with  theiy'V  brrieVer 

ta  fc^ve.  had-  any  being,  AgmxAuifriianus^i 

account;,  v        ;  \  i '  *.    a.  .. :'.-.;/..  Vv  x\  v  '• 

Laftly,  The.g^eateitoiitie'saiiddi'viirfitie? 

o^  lldigiiro ifi  the  ffivcKfl:  pans'of  i^^^^  is 

*  very^probable  figprtheyiwere^nciently  bred 

uiKje^fjOewral  gdvernmerits;-i>ecaufe  in  the 

fai&j^parts  of  the  country  th'ey  gbixerally  were 

of  one  mind  with  the  governmttitJ    .  ^^'^  ; 

fiy-thts  method,)' which  my  obfervatibtis 

on  Manet  ho  fliewto  have  probability  (found- 

»  ed  in  the  intrinficfcconftitution  ofhisDyna-^ 

fties)  we  may  bring  all  his  Kings  within  the 

time.which  the  Scripture  chronology  limrts> 

ajidmay  ^Ifo  reduce,  the  account -in  HereHo^ 

tM^m^'J)wdorm'Srtulus  to  the  -fame  mea- 
furej  aftd  w<t  ate '  encourag'd  hw^eaiito  by 

;     . .   ^  •  the 


the  catdogiie  an4  ftries^ -ttfi  r^^A«»rKtngs 
given  us  by  JElratofthfinesi:  JForjif  we  take 
them  aU'y  befides  ifeffeii?/ ind  Ath^hesi^  to 
i-eign  only  id  219^^i^/jf^  vastbis  ticle.©f  Tbtban 
Kings  doth  reafonablyiiii6^  i  we  dihall  find 
that  all  thefucceffion  gl.them,  which  is 
105-5-  years>.will  reach  no  farther ^han  frpfti 
Mi z^r aim's  time  to  the*  days  of  Eli  judging 
in  I/raek  J     :,   .        -^    j    « 

I  have  alfo  obfei-t'd'i&:;a  paflage' of  J/^^- 
neJhOy  that  is  quoted  at  length  in  ^pfefhus^ 
lib.  i.  agfiinft -^i<wr  5  and ;  tranfcrib  d  by  Eu^ 
febiur  dfi  Tr^p.  lik  x*  r.jcj;  that  he:  plainly 
confefles^  that  the  thif^e  -Dynafties  of  the 
Paitors  did  not  extend  Oyer  all  Egypt ;  be? 
caufe  he;  ou?np ,  that  t)efor.e  the  war  againft 
them  by  MiJ^hragmutfyoJis ^  and  the^expul* 
^pn  of  theoi  by  his  fot)>  there  was  a  fifwg 
againft  hipti  of  the  Kings,  bpth  of  Thebais  and 
of.the'/ff^^r  ^gypt  i  *  Which' word. Kings^ 
ift  the  pjurdl  nvimber,  relating  alio  to  diffe- 
rent coij8£rie«;  muft  impoitj  that  there  were 
divers  fuch  Kings  in  Thebais  and  Inferior  E^ 
gyptj  powerful  enough  to  carry  on  a  Iqng 
war^  as  Jfeie. caljs.it.  The  father  and  fon  ^ 
whom  he  names  one  after  the  other  tp  have 
carried  it  on,  do  not  hinder  the  plurality  of 
Kings  who  joih'd  with  them  ^  but  are  only 

nam'd  as  moil f amour/ 

Q  i  However, 


jp6    KtitAj^Ks  OH  the  HisroKY, 

:  However,  becaufe  I  find  no  fufiicient  evi- 
dence to  guide  me  in  difpoTing  of  chefe 
Pynaflies,  which  in  Mafietbo*s  remains  are 
placM  before  that  which  he  calls  the  If*^ 
containing  the  Factors ;  tho'  I  am  falisfied 
that  they  were  fome  way  contemporary  with 
the  nine  firft  Kings  oi  Tbgbais  in  Eratoftbe- 
nes's  Latercttlm,  yet  I  will  not  adventure  to 
determine  their  times  particubrly,  left  I 
fliould  be  guilty  of  making  a  ftory  without 
juft  authority  from  any  ancient  writer.  But 
I  will  content  my  felf  to  wave  them  all,  and 
only  to  place  the  ThetHidan  Paftors»  whom 
y o/ef  bus  hzth  aflur'd  us,  thzt  Manetbo  took 
out  of  good  records,  and  doth  not  fay  they 
were  the  15*  Dynafty ;  but  hath  fo  deter- 
min'd  thefr  time  before  Tetbmp'%  jeign  in 
the  Lower  Egy^t,  that  if  we  can  fix  his  timc^ 
all  their  times  will  be  certainly  determin*d> 
and  will  lead  us  up  td  the  time  which  JSr*- 
tofthenes  afTigns  to  Athoihesf  who  is  Thotby 
that  came  from  Tbemcia,  otCoHooH,  by  Cro* 
nus's  appointment. 

Hence  there  is  great  reafon  to  believe, 
that  the  dominion  of  the  ^bcnticiatts  was 
moil  confiderable  in  Lower  Egypt,  from  its 
firlt  plantation  :j  .        . 

X,  Becaufe  there  is  fo  much  evidence  that 
Ham  or  Cronus,  who  fent  colonies  thither,iirft 

dwelt 


Remarks  on  the  History.     197 

^\frt\t\nThie9iciay  ztByi/us,  faith  our  JW*- 
choniatbo  clearly  $  and  he  gives  an  intimation, 
that  he  dwelt  fome  time  in  Ter^eoy  i.e,  the  land 
.of  Galaady  on  the  Eaft  fide  oi  Jordan^  where 
our  beft  maps  and  the  hiilory  oh\ic  Maccahees 
place  AJhterotb  Carnaim ;  and  the  Zuzims  in 
Ham  are  joined  thereunto  by" Mofes^  and  he  af* 
iures  us  that  he  fent  Tbth  to  reign  in  Egyft, 

X.  Becaufe  there  is  great  evidence,  that 
the  time  of  Tethmofis^  who  with  Thebaic 
powers  drove  thofe  'PhxHiclans  out,  was 
within  lefs  than  400  years  of  the  time  of  its 
plantation ;  all  which  time  is  fill'd  up  t^ 
Mizrainh  Tbotb,  and  the  fix  ^hgniciim 
Kings  own'd  by  Manetho  mjo/kphusf  And 
Ham  being  alive  much  above  halif  this  time, 
mud  neceflarily  make  the  Tbs^ician  inte- 
red  great  there.  He  might  allow  many  lefs 
Principalities ,  but  would  not  bear  any  fuf- 
ficient  to  diftrefs  his  intereft,  which  mud  b^ 
Vhcenician, 

For  thefe  reafons  Armagh  madp  the  Tha- 
»^iii»DyQa%  the  Canon  of  time,  by  which 
the  reft  may  be  regulated ,  or  thereunto  re* 
duc'd :  But  in  my  review  \  have  added  a 
much  greater  help  to  regulate  x\i&  Egyptian 
chronology,  from  the  Canon  of  Thebaic 
Kings  left  to  us  by  SfaUjlbenef  \  to  which  I 
have  Joia'd  tfa^  ^bdmtcuM  P^dors  of  the 

Q  3  lawer 


ipS    -RfeMARKs  mthe  History. 

Lowir  Egypi  as  contemporary  with  fottie 
of  the  iort£i\o9iThebans  ruling  in  the  upper 
parts  of -£gj>^/^ ;  thinking,  that'  a  rationable 
conciliation  of  thefe  heathen  hlftoridns  with 
Scripture  chrondlbgyj  tends  \iS  the  hdnour 

•  of  both ,  ^efpecfafly  »f ^he  Sorlpturd  \  ^whic|^ 
being  lilore  ancient  and  accitirafe..  than  ar^ 
of  the  heathen  ^cdotin^s;  I  fed  griar>'reafoa 
to  ni^^  tktf  *he€ai6h,  by  WKidh  the^others 
•^re  tb^'bi^^' Wgulatfed: * ^^^^     -  '^   ^^^  / '^i       ' * 

I  muft  condtide  this  head  oTr^^lnarks  with 
ah-enqui^  irito-thfe^^/r/,'  XMhdm'  Otir  ata- 
thor-toakefe  thefbtfe of  Sydjc'i^ and; the  fam]^ 
with*  Ihe- Ci^/Jy^if^^j^^^  ^nd  Sam9- 

•  tl/rate^l  which  frre  ftrer  names*' giXrieri  by  o- 
thei?  ftAtiotos  to  thefe  ^rafeni  who  \xi^h(»nicla 
we^e  deify 'd  uhdef^  the  Vhteuirian'tisime  of 

C^^/r?/' which  /^i«^r^^^  well  tranflated  "Dk 
vos  ^(yt?i  in  old  Latin  t'  TertuBian^  ^oHntis 
(^  Valente^^  the  tnighiy  Cods  m  Eftglijhi 

I  find  alfo  Taufaniasy  in  his  Laconics^  to 
'  intim^te^ -that  the  Cabiri  TiW^Cprykdntes  are 
cither  the  fame,  oiF'fo'  like  one  andiR^r,  that 
he  cjould'  not  cRftihguifii  their  ftafties,  three 
of  which'  (all  ftrafs)  he  faw  ait  BrAjia^^-^  Ld- 
fedampnian  Prorhdnildr y  \  bUt-ttiey^^ete  not 
above  a  foot  in  Iie?gW, '  and  h'ad  caps  oh  their 
hea.ds.  '6d  alfo  in  liis  "^hoeic^  h&  teHs  v&y  the 
Amphipnfe^\.t^i  a  feifl  to  tfae'^Avaaiyef  •anaS- 


..-J 


Remarks  *o)i  the  HiSTokY.     i pp 

m-,i-^-^'^^ ^uHg  Kitfgs  or  TriHces :  But 
who  tlK>fe<36ds  wehfiy 'Was  not  deterinih^d ; 
fome  faiditfie'2)/(»/?wrt,'  others  the  Curetes ; 
thofexhat'fecttfd  to  fcftdw-  ittoft,  call'd  them 
the  Gj^iH.i.Iti  his  .2^^)5W/Vj,  he  faith ,  K^^ 
iSttJv^-cl^'ji^i^o  S(sftT^^^^;  intimatihg,  a 
CuryBantj  and-  a  great : ihmifter  oi  ■  ftate  to 
fheirDri?i(3s,-to.be«lli(Jfie.  ;  ^ -:v\ 

jy^^  we  have  fliew'd  to  be  Shenii^fttyi^ 
riiildr^nrhdfe)  being  xalPd'SJ^iP/^^/r-  he  is 
•thereby  intimated^^O' be  ^'Jupker'^<^t  "t^i^ 
^s  vt^ifeU  asihk.brother -f/iiw:  Yet^e^hea*- 
•thens  jHac'dntfeefe  bmthers  in  two  diflind: 
fplanets,  Ham^ot  CxmarsiritSatiirnj^s  Sin- 
choniatho  cxpceflly  attefts!-;  but  ^yy^s^r  in  the. 
ifetrighter-drid  more  benign,  but  infer iofpla- 
^et ,  ftiU  pall'd  Jupiter.  .  The  Eafftern  peo- 
ple anciently  caU?d  that  planer  pny  Sedek:  So 
,i5flrl>^/t,pefliftes,  ^-  784.  Inaming  the  eldeft 
3^^^/^  writings  wher^h  this  name  is  found. 
.  ^  4^*6^011  cotdd  not  hinder  it  after  his  death, 
when  hiar  idoktrous  po{ferity  thought  fit  for 
'  their  own  honour  to  deify  him . .  It:  feems  it's 
no  new  art  of  the  Devil,:  to  make  even  God*s 
:beft  ferwjnts  the  objefts  of  idolatrous  wor- 
cAip  after  their  death,  thb'  they  deteft  and 
,  oppofe  it  moft  carefully  while  they  live.  This 
t  concerning  the  father  of  the  Cablri  in  paffing. 
But  tho'  our  author  mentions  no  other  Ca- 
cv  Q  4  ^^^^ 


».-^wtp»»> 


top     Remarks  4iih  the  HtstotX. 

Mfi  than  the  f  bUdreQ  of  SydjfCi  and  | 
i\it*PhteHUiMJt  geners^y  ow&'d  nonic(imi^ 
^er  that,  honootahle  title,  befides  hi$  chil^ 

•  *  *  k  I    •    I  • 

dren;  yet  he  ^oth  qoc  tell  us,  that  zSlvom 
tions  refttain'd  that  title  tdhischilditiio^lyi. 
And  I  find  reafon  to  believe,  tl^t  xb&Greek^ 
us'd  this  title  in  a  larger  feofef  and  th^  E*', 
gyf^tians  alfo :  But  I  will  not .  digrefit  &oift 
my  author. 

The  G»*/>»i  (Our  author  telb  us)  were 
d^ti  but  he  tells  us  oiriy  the  name  of  o;n^ 
of  them,  Afckpiusy  who  was  firnam'di?/^ 
muftust  &om  pv  Saman^  fignify  ing  tki  pgJbtb  : 
And  be  tells  us,  his  inother  was  one  of  the 
;^r(einides ,  dabghters  of  CroMus.  Tins  is 
hard  to  believe,  yet  not  impoilible,  that  ii| 
his  latter  time  dwelling  in  X^naau^  he  migtir, 
10  fe^ure  his  quiet  }ife,  fOr  we  read  of  no 
warlike  action  of  Sbm,\  he  might,  I  fay, 
marry  a  daughter  of  ATtfm's,  and  by  her  have 
this  fon  Af€lep't$isi  And Stmshtmatho  might 
think  iit  ( having  in  this  hiflory  a  pecufiar 
refped  to  his  own  country  ¥batnic'ut)  to 
take  notice  Only  of  him  as  bom  and  bred 
thercj  and  perhaps  fettling  among  the  iflfue 
oiHamt  which  the  reft  of  •yAm's  ifliie,  five 
of  whom  are  mention'd  by  Mafes^  did  not, 
but  paft  into  the  more  Eaftern  parts  dj/f/U^ 
Jjfyriai  Elymaisy  &c. 

I  have 


lUMAfti^  m  ibeWistofVi^.  ^  tot 

I  hai«  ligl^  ot|  one  {>afl|ge  iti  .i^mkmsi 
vbicfa  moires  me  bidieve  ^aa  j/fii^ms,  o* 
thetwif^  cair4  in  4t^mM/tklfhfSi  dordt 
witl^  .^^Ws  childreii.  r(tBce  I  find  him 
G^*d  Miw^bim  hlfOeiiitf^  A/netiuhiius^ 
Strmuttwm  iik.  i.  whsre  Wo  he  is  offixihVI 
to  be  ii^  mem  opiaioii  efteemM  »  God  4^ 
is^ao%ibpJ^gyp$iam^  tho^  he  was  Icocnm  ixii 
JJiilveHV'damoQgi&e&iii  their  country :  Ao^ 
in  1P4mfimi0\  Ctt'mhidca  tfarat;  is  mehtian 
of  a  t^iaple  <0  Mpfkli^iMt^  j^Uo,  md  Ify- 
gets,  Egy^iaitf.    Aj^iu,  m  Ms  book  df 

{whottt  -oar  atithor  affirins  to  be  Jiatff$rtK 
Omuii  feii)  pfft  10  ^i!i;^  the  herb^»- 
lamtmi  [^^t-lbade];  acquaintiaghim,  (. 
'fvi^fe,  With  its  nfes :  Afid  from  his  Tbm- 
iHcim  name  that  heii)  is  calTd  A^ir  B/^^i 
in  Timkt  £n  •  the  An^tuirittm  to  'DMjitridet, 
This  pftfn^g^  iti  ^t/i^i&r  both  codSrms 
-the  charade  that  Sdnchmatbt  gives  of  thus 
•  Cc^inr's  (fhildtens  skill  iti  fHa&ti,  iiftd  thdr 
tiles,  ^hich  they  might  wtH  leara  of  thdr 
Uthet  Afikffittsy  inftnidted  by  A^»Uo^  and 
alfo  flle^s^  that  agreeably  to  Sancboniatbo^s 
gekiealo^esy  Jfie^lius  liv'd  With  AfoBo^  Cro- 
»«i'sfohv  and  was  confequently  of  the  ix* 
•generiltio/i  from  the  firft  man.  This  is  the 
'  eldeft  account  I  meet  with  of  skill  in  phy- 

fick 


20 1    Remark!  }ptf]iheiHmmv(M 

.  Imlifiot^togcsthSdp^  oyca:^>ii^kDQ^Ms 
ledgniiisn&,  tiiat'ithebiatfenaioj^.^CvfiQflot^ie^ 

^aretfacBii.'  Thisrinttteaiiesv^  .tl\t|t^j&Q§if d^n^t 
'poA  from:  Jiiskitilb  ^iWa9'jt4W»bWfu^4i 

theitiittv^uo)as  ^t^^\&i|^piR^o!qm".:  >,  lo 

rrepv6fs^(}:  bj5  fcim  :a(s.Sfe^ei^|iy^j  PK^t^- 
ri6s>  eli^y'd  ^n<jter:'feiBfe  r^I^fcWvefiJj^!^ 

•Eaftw^rd,  that; J ,  i:da^:flf.36iT^i,fe^&>AP 
intimatei  tbat'.S(&«w^8.\VbSdr^,ji^l^  pecj- 
ijrfcd.Uic Eaft  C\Rb» -WJlyiiai^Xftsati^'i  by 

'  il/^jg^  were  .HQBrei-jGif..  th^-^mnfhj  4#- 

tb4r  these,  was  a^teiBg l^tof  the  i^m  M  ^5- 
'gyf^»  viM<?  whoff  hrt^,  place,  .i|ja?<;f!iji|)le  by 
, tbeir  'law  to'apy!  but  ■2i,,^xm^  Qf»hf^ 
.  woi^ld.  needs  epterj  .ajid  feoff,  ^t.  ib^mima- 

ges,  which  were  defbrm'd  lilje;  ^hat(,0f  i^ 
'  can.:  This  the  Hiljorian  loo^  oni^s  a  figi 
.  that  he  was  mad.  .     :  .    '    .'  • 

Bochart 


Remarks  m  the.  HisTORtl     |t  o  3 

*  Bochutt ^%^v^xi  .good  evidence  of  the 

early  fettlement  of  tb^lttrDtfliip  of  thiefe  Qa^ 

biri\vi  Sdffmbrave^  Imbrm^^i^^  other  ifles  I 

-of  the  Mgemiesiy  in  tbe'iwdlfth  chapter,  of 

bis  CamiaHi\  which  let  the  reader '  confult: 

My  bufinef^if.^only  licaoe  to  gather^  that 

their  childtai  .:and  Priieilfc,:  that  rfbrv'd  ii 

their  worfliipv-  were  igreat;,navigators,.ba*» 

ving  leartet  the  imtn^ovemcfit  of  rfhippiiig 

from  them,  ^agreeably  td%hat  Sanchoniatho 

jfnggefts.    And  this  is: confirmed  alfo  to.dome 

"from 'Phcenicidj  in  the  Thiemeian  language 

peculiar  to  thenifelves  (which  Bochart  proves 

from  ^lodorus  Siculus)  which  they  us'd  and 

'kept,  efpecially  in  matters  of  Religion,  even 

3:0  his  time.  .   ^  ui        >     .r.  '■    :j  \ 

'    Wefind  alfb  a  temple  of  theirs  bninoinft 

'Coffins^  and  Berytu^^  giv^n  tothem  aijd  5ft^- 

\fidon  by  Cronas.     Thefeii^ltfces  'heiDgf  -all 

within  his  dominions ,  •  thfe  ^'honours .  thcfe 

I  given  feem  to  be  with  refpeft  to  ttteir^i^ 

ther  his  daughter ;   and  £hefe  things  bei^ 

done  while  <hE  was  aliv/?i/as  *$W«^i^iiwM^ 

affirms,  'I  am^ inclined  to^ believe,  they  di^, 

:>nd  were  confecrated  DaeoiOns  Jbeifbre^Jiim. 

So  Sbem  outliv'd  his  grandc^Hd  SaUhy  ijltho* 

Salah  had  outliv'd  Nabdr^  who  was;  hisi 

:  ^gTiandchiJd  in  the  fifth  generation  frp«Uji» ; 

\  mens 


Vr-.i,. 


^iVi-v 


104    l^tUAfiKs  Off  the  HisTOKi. 

metis  «ges  fliortning  apace  in  the  fonr  next 
Centuries  after  the  Flood. 

Tbere  are  four  more  names  <^  the  Ca^iri 
^ven  US  by  the  Scholiaft  upon  AfoUontU', 
whofe  word^  containing  their  ThmhicioM 
manes,  may  be  feen  in  Boehart^  p.  41  ;r.  which 
I  think  hot  needfbl  to  tranfcribe ,  becaufe 
two  of  them  are  affirm'd  to  be  Satunfi 
cl&Idren  by  Sancboniathp^  viz.  ^Profer^tM* 
«nd  ?^fofff.  The  third,  being  Ceres,  I  fcruple 
at,  becaufe  the mafcuHn^  taxD&Cabiri  doth 
not  wdl  agree  with  her  Sex:  Yet  if  any 
think  fit  to  accept  thcfe,  becaufe  they  are 
oamMfoby  MMofeasi  an  Hiftorian  of  repute, 
.ftfac'd  by  Fofftus'm*Ptokmey  Tbyfcori%  time, 
I  win  not  oppofe  him,  knowing  that  the 
\  lieathen  Deities  had  both  fexes  attributed  to 
tthem,  and  that  Croims\  grandchildren  may 
lie  cotM  his  children.  The  fourth  name  y>ii& 
C^jibilkts^  4Ukd  by  the  Boeotians,  he  was  call'd 
GuhuMus,  which  word  Bocbart  deduces 
:ffGttk  the  Arakic  crtn  Cbadant,  (ignifying  to 
'H^n^ler  or  ferve,  relating  to  the  fupericu? 
jBeities  j(Mn*d  with  ^  Eel,  the  Deity, 

Yet  I  crave  leave  to  fuggeft,  that  the  mofl 

lifual  name,  Cajmllus,  may  more  reafoi^- 

•  ably  be  deriv'd  from  the  Hebrew  word  aop 

Kajpm^  Signifying  to  divine,  which  isus'd 

in 


Remarks  m  the  History,     lof 

in  die,  law  of  Mofix,  Numi.  xxii  7,  Dene. 
viii.io.  and  hach  an  iiidif&retiqrto  good  and 
bad,  and  we  are  Aire  is  ancient  and  Pi&«ql^• 
eioHi  which  "wt  canaoc  be  fo  ceita^  of  in 
xhtjfy'i^k  word  to  which  Beebarf  x^ktii 
and  it  more  exadly  agrees  with  that  fubtje 
wit,  which  is  Mtrcmfi  eflential  chaiaiSers 
whereas  his  being  a  feryaoc  to  the  JDeities  is 
but  a  potticai  fi^on. 

This  CdfiiiUus,  they  fay,  is  the  Greek  God 
Hermes,  the  Latin  Mercwy,  the  Meil^SQ^ 
of  the  Deities.  My  objection  againlt  this  is, 
that  Tb^h  is  the  dd  generally  own*d  Her'* 
aes,  and  Mercury's  Caditeeus  is  a  plain  hie* 
rogjiyphick,  or  Bgyftim  fymbol;  and  for 
contrivance  of  fuch  oor  author  affures  us  that 
Tbtak  was  famous,  who  was  not  ^Umt^Sjh 
dycy  but  of  Mifir.  But  thefe  not  appearti^ 
in  our  author,  I  will  not  be  much  coocem'd 
about  them ;  Let  the  reader  judge  as  he 
ihali  fee  caufe. 

Yet  i  think  fit  to  add,  that  ^utifamaft 
near  the  end  of  his  Beeotics,  aiTures  us,;  i^at 
not  far  iromThebes  there  was  a  grove  dedi* 
cated  to  Ceres  Cabiria  and  TrofirfinOt  which 
he  intimates  none  might  enter  but  the  ini- 
tiated into  their  myiieries.  He  defires  to 
be  excus'd  from  telling  who  thefe  dUfiri 
were,  and  what  was  performed  to  them,  and 

to 


zo6    Remark*  iwr  afe  HiSToit; 

to  the  mother  of  the  Godd:  But  thishetnight 
fpeak  without  violatiba^  of  therreligious  fe^ 
crefy,  th«  there  were  fdrnacriy^irien  cali'd 
CW^i,  and  'thiirwGfc  that  coumrfl  they  had  a 
city,  and  that  (f^r^ir 'coming  rfiere  to  tte 
knowledge  of  ^Ptwf^th^usj  ^xAJsneus  his 
fon,  wfro^wereof  tliat^city,  delivered  a  de^ 
fofitim  or  pledge  to-  them ;  what,  that  was 
he  muft  not  tell  us  ;  and  that  the"  rites:  of 
initiation  were  the  gift  of  Ceres  to  ttiefe  Ca- 
bir^i. 

.  Here  we  have  Ceres  in  Greece  in  the  time 
of^-rametheus^  who  is  agreed  tottethe  fon 
of  Jafetus  or  Jdphet.  This  Ceres  aHb  we 
have  great  teftimbny  is  IJis^  the  .wife  of  OJi^ 
ris  or  Miz^raim^  founder  of  the  Egypian 
government.  Herodotus  is  clear  in  it  'in  his 
Euterpe \  ^iodomsSiculus  oh  aifirms  it, 
and  AfieUodorus  faich  the  fame."  :  Wntarch 
indeed  differs  yet  but  a  little ;  foriie  faith 
IJis  was  Terfefhone^  whom  Sanchoniutho  aft 
firms  to  be  4y^^»r)i's  daughter,  that  died  a 
maid.  So  all  agree  Ifis  was  in  the  genera* 
tion  next  to  Cronus^  and  contemporary  with 
him ,  as  Jafhefs  and  Shem's  children  were 
with  them.  Hence  alfo  I  think  it  worth 
obferving,  that  all  thefe  Cabiri's  names  do 
certainly  relate  to  perfons  contemporary 
vj\\hJfclej>ius^  and  the  latter  part  of  Cr(?»«x's 

6  or 


or^ifitt's  fife?  whichaflureslnethallBaye 
fix'd  his  time  Vighc,  wHich  is  the  foundation 
of  this  difcbin-fe;   i'' l-"^--   ' '^  ••    -     - 


'^ 


t;rjt:."t  '     =♦    •tO'T^J/.^  ^'1     •  //    /-*   .■> 


.  rjiR.£:.WA.Ry:K^;.=j..¥I. 

D]  the  Jm  .0ieKaiffim.^pta(f4 ;  firff  m 
"^f  ??iI&g3&K  riioft  cerfaiftl)' Isihoit^n  1)y  fls 


iflfies'tfie  firft  BegjDfcterf,  iakit^  the  wordbe^ 
^ttett  \n  i%ri^  fenfe,  T6  is^^'  tsike-  irt '  pk-«i 
^rtabh-^dih'cauTe^  thatefefibt  of  thef  famb 
kind  with  tWH^fefFeft.  ^'  Wftat  were  ^the  cai^ 
fes  of  x\iyfr(HbgbnUi'  avidH JE&it^h  He  tells  lis 
^Iity-wdre  the' \^nd  Cfijfr/iij,'  and  his  i^ife 
Biau  :"■'  Boehart  would  •  have  it.  corre<fted 
'iB4«^y  '%liicli  he  ifBritts  to  fignify-  night. 
Scalijier  and  Grotius  own  this  Bct^u  to  ht 
tHefaitie  with  iKi  mMsfevx  xht  Seprnagint 
6icprdfe&it-'bf«e*d«Ta(r*;<J!;^V^,^nfliJ^eh,-'Uni- 

bVder'd,  atid'tinaddthy-triatt'ef':.  And  thJsI 

judge 


^o8     kEMARKi  M  tie  HisToiLr; 

jadge  to  be  more  Teafooibie*  to  ex^tmi 
tvh^t  w«  6i)d  in  otir  book*  thaii  to  make 
fome  new  word>  and  expound  thtlt. 

But  the  main  difficulty  is  about  the  wind 
Co^ias:  To  dear  this  we  muft  obibrve* 
that  our  author  ended  his  Ce^fiiMgoity  with 
mentioning  an  account  iHtiAiTbdtb  had  ^ven 
of  the  winds ;  to  exprefe  the  extent  of  this» 
he  names  particulariy  only  theNbrth  and  the 
South*  but  takes  care  to  comprehend  all 
JTorts  of  winds  by  thefe  large  words*  ii  r 
XtnrSft  fbe  reft.  This  was  neceffitry,  be- 
caufe  the  winds  were  fome  of  their  natural^ 
mi  immortal  God$»  a$  Vkifo  di^gdiilieth 
in  the  end  oi  et^.^.  iibi,  a^eeing  with 
fDiodorws  Si(uku»  and  Euemerm  Meffeiifu* 
cited  bfEM/ei>.  /^.ii.  c.  x.  /tf^.5'9.  C.  And 
fofftridfftm  aSirm$  the  f^e  of  the  wind«. 
inhisC/Ja }  arid  he  azures  us  alfo  in  his  ?tf^ 
iynmuh  that  the  ^elfbk  oracle  Mvis^'d  the 
Creeks  to  pray  to  tl^  winds  in  their  great 
danger  ftomXerxes*^  invafion*  and  tbat  ac* 
cor^gly  they  did  fet  up  an  altar  to  tbf 
winds  in  Thya,  ^nd  faith »  fitU  at  *Delfb9s 
for  this  oracle's  fake  they  pro{4Ciate  the 
winds. 

Among  thefe  certainly  KaAW<tf  muA  be 
one,  which  he  took  no  care  to  e^lain,  be* 
caufe  he  fuppo&'d  it  fufficiently  idiown*  (^ 

obvious 


^-. 


REKiARks  brtihe  History.     ±6^ 

fcbvious  to  be  underftood,^as  being  from  a 
tireek  word  xoA^rj^,  very  ufual  to  fighify 
any  cavity,  whether  thofe  little  ones  th^fc 
are  in  our  bofoms,  garments  and  fails,  or 
thofe  large  ones  which  we  call  bays,  in  the 
feas  lind  fliores;  Sb  that  1  believe  thfe  authbi: 
ttieans  no  more  than  this :  That  d  wind  en- 
closed in  leveral  cavities  df  unlhdpen  matter^ 
worked  out  of  it  the  fifll  itian ;  the  rude 
itiattei^  being  the  f aflive  pfriftciple  6r  caufe^ 
and  therefore  here  figuratively  caird  the 
wife. :  And  the  dnclos'd  Wind  being  thd 
a6live  principle,  and  therefore  here  inti- 
mated to  be  as  it  were,  or  figuratively,  th^ 
husbaiid,  in  this  firft  gfeneratiori. 

This  brdught  to  my  mlrid  a  pafla^e  very 
like  it,  in  a  piece  6i  Ariftbphanes^  which  Sul- 
das  has  preferv'd,  in  th^  word  x^'^^  \  wherej 
after  he  hath  told  us  of  Cfrdoi^  Erebus^  and 
the  Night  being  bdfdre  heaven  And  earth 
were  fbrrh'd,  he  adds,  that  NigHt  firft  con- 
ceived a/ wind  egg  in  the  va(l  davities,  xoA- 
^*^,  of  Eribus-,  CiWi  of  which  Cupid  was 
hatch'd-  The  Greek  verfes  miiy  be  read  at 
large  in  Grotius  de  Veritatb^  tSc.  lib,  i.  Jin^ 
netat.  fag.  ij.  His  Latin  tranflatiori,  iri 
that  part  of  it  that  is  moil  tb  niypurpofe:,  is, 


R 


n 


1 1 6      Remarks  m  the  HistoRt. 


Vi  fiaminls  ovunt 


Gremmm  fti^er  infinitum  Erehife^erit  Hox^ii, 
Bx  quo  bonus  inde  emerjit  amor. 

I  think  indeed ,  that  fuch  a  farmatic«i  of 
man  doth  better  become  the  Poet  tham  our 
Phoenician  or  Egyptian  Philofopher  ThethT 
for  whom  thefe  two  aincienc  nations  contend 
^s  an  honour  to  either,  or  both:  of  them: 
Yet  I  can  find  nothing  better  in  our  aathbr's 
words  y  which  be  affures  us  he  learnt  from 
the  moil  authentick  books  of  the  Cabiri. 

I  know  what  the  learned  Bockart  hath 
proposed,  Canaan^  IX\.  c.%.  telling  us>  Ven^ 
tus  ille  Colpias  eft  rp->a-inp  Col-fi-jahy  i.  e^ 
Vox  oris  T^ei.  I  am  wilHng  to  believe,  thai 
he  devis'd  this  etymology  and  interpretation 
of  the  word  with  a  good  end ;  but  I  doiiot 
believe  that  it's  the  true  original  or  fenfe  of 
the  word,  and  I  will  never  think  it  fit  to^ 
ferve  a  goad  end  by  departing  from  truth. 

My  feafons  why  I  believe  not  that  Thih 
or  Sanchoniatho  meant  any  fuch  thing,  are : 

I.  Becaufe  it's  inconfiftent  with  the  fcope 
and  tenor  of  the  Cofmogony,  wherein  we 
have  lliew'd,  both  from  the  author'is  words, 
and  from  Enfebids%  reflexion  thereon,  that 
the  author  endeavoujrs  to  fliew  how  the| 

worki' 


*  Remarks  oh  the  Mistory^  *  in 

•  -  .•      .-        '  .  '  .  ■  '  ■ 

WdrM  migM  coriie  to  Be  what  it  is,  Without 
iany  inflAience  of  a  God  ^  and  how  all  the 
trods  that  he  afterwards  mentions  might  be 
generated  out  of  the  Chaos :  And  that  a  firfl: 
caiife  creating  matter^  or  fo  much  as  begin- 
hing  motion,  and  difpofirig  the  parts  of  the 
\iniverfe>  is  neVer  mentioned  by  him*  Par*- 
ticulars  I  will  not  repeat. 

X.  Becaufe  there  is  no  good  reifoil  ^{Rg^ 
able,  why  Thi/o  fliould  call  this  one  wind  by 
Un  f^eirewmrhQj  when  the  other  winds  men* 

•  r 

tion'd  by  him  are  call'd  by  the  commoii 
tjreek  names  of  Bot^edsztidl^otus. 

3r.  Neither^jf^-zez/^  nor  any  Eiftefrn  ^  efpe- 
cialiy  .heathen  Thoenician  people,,  can  be 
Jprov'd  to  have  caird  any  wind  by  a  name  oj^ 
fuchfacred  import  as^  th^P'oice  of  the  mouth 
t/*  Jah,  which  he  would  have  us  belieVe  to  be 
the  fenfe  of  Colpias. 

4.  Even  in  the  facred  writings  all  thefe 
three  words  (even  upon  the  folemneft  occa- 
fions  to  fpeak  of  God's  powerful  word)  are. 
iie ver  put  together  i  tho*  fometimes  two  of 
Iheni  are^  as,  the  mouth  of  Gody  or  hii  voice  } 
6ut  there  is  no  fuch  Hebrew  phrafe  as,  Th& 
^dice  of  the  mouth  (?/Jah. 

$.  Much  lefs  is  this  twice  compounded 
tvord  Coi^'tM any  where  found  ia  the  Hebreia 

R  %  language^ 


ill     Rema  RKs  on  the  History. 

language^  where  fuch  coiripofitions  arp  very 

rare. 

6.  Thereforeify/&/7i?had  taken  this  woni 
from  SanchoniathOy  as  Bochart  intimates ,  I 
demand  where  Sanchontatho  learn'd  fuch  a 
name  of  a  wind  ?  Surely  not  of  the  hea- 
then Cabirij  or  their  SuccefTors  or  Priefls, 
who  fervid  not  J  ah  at  all ,  but  their  own 
Baalim.  Either  they  were  made  Gods,  or 
the  natural  parts  of  the  univerfe.  Nor  could 
he  learn  it  from  the  Prielfe  of  the  true  God, 
who  cannot  be  proved  to  ufe  any  fuch  word, 
cfpecidlly  in  apportion  with  a  wind,  as  it 
Hands  here.  .  ^ 

7.  ^ut  it's  ftill  more  abfurd  to  make  San-- 
chortiatho  fay,  that  this  voice  of  the  mouth 
6f  God  had  a  wife  Baau^  and  begot  of  her 
two  children,  Trotogonus  and  jEon.  Admit 
it  to  be  a  figurative  ^eech,  it  will  yet  ^be  an 
indecorous  manner  of  expreffion,  inftead  of 
affirming  God  created  man  by  faying,  Let 
us  make  man^  to  affirm  that  the  voice  of 
God  begat  on  his  wife  Baau  two  mortals: 
Surely  if  Sanqhoniatho  had  learnt  the  making' 
of  Trotogonus  and  jEon  from  a  Priefl:  of  Je* 
hovahy  he  would  have  learnt  to  exprefs  it' 

with  more  decency • 

» 


•  / 


Remarks  on  the  History..    213 

The  heathen  Rhetorician  honginus  had 
read  fomething  of  Mofes\  doftrine  of  the 
creation,  and  he  commends  Mofes  as  an  ex- 
traordinary man  for  exprelling  it  agreeably 
to  the  divine  Majefty,  thus :  Let  there  bf 
light y  and  there  was  light.  And  yet  Bo- 
chart  would  have  us  beUeve  that  Sanchonia- 
tko  did  learn  of  God's  Priej^ls  this  way  of 
producing  man ,  by  joining  the  deformed 
Chaos  in  marriage  with  the  Voice  of  God. 
Thefe  inconfiftencies,  join'd  with  a  flraih'dl 
etymology  of  a  Greek  word  from  three  He^ 
brew  words,  never  put  together  by  any  au- 
thority, I  cannot  digeft ;  efpecially  when  the 
name  Colpias  may  mofl  eafily  be  underftood 
to  be  a  fimple  Greek  word  deriv'd  from  ;coA-  * 
5r(^,  after  the  manner  of  Tatronymicsy  as 
the  wind  Etejias  is  from  £r(^,  and  i^viSiccg 
from  o^vigy  as  4$"///^^  tells  us  a  wind  is  call'd, 
that  kills  fome  birds  with  cold,  or  that 
brings  other  birds.  So  with  fome  analogy 
to  the  reft  of  the  language  may  KoXTrUg  be  4 
wind  fliut  up  in  a  cavity,  bofom  or  bay,  in 
any  of  thofe  hollow  places ,  that  muft  b^ 
made  by  fermentation  (which  is  not  with- 
out wind  more  or  lefs)  in  the  mix'd  matter 
of  the  Chaos :  Out  of  which  alfo  T>iodortis 
"SlculHSi  in  his  Egy^lan  Cofmogony,  agree- 

R  3  ing 


f 


J,  1 4     Remarks  on  the  History. 

ing  with  Tboth\  af^rrns  that  living  c;it9c^ 
tures  came  at  firli. 

And  it's  Well  known  that  heathens  taughf, 
that  men  were  bred  after  the  fame  mantnep 
that  mice,  frogs,  ?nd  infefts  are  fai4  to  be 
bred  out  of  the  mud  of  overflowing  NUe^ 
Nay,  it  is  notorioully  evident,  th^t  the  hea- 
thens thought  their  eldefl  Gods  to  have  bpeq 
thus  bred  out  of  thp  Chaos^^  and  efteern'd 
fuch  Deities  more  venerable,  than  the  Deir- 
ties  that  were  born  afterwards,  by  the  con* 
junftion  of  a  male  peity  with  one  that  wa.? 
female ;  as  may  be  feen  by  thofe  feveral  hea- 
then Cofmogonies ,  fome  of  which  are  coir 
lefted  by  Grotius\  efpecially  that  qf  Hejiod 
and  Arijlophanes^  to  which  many  more  inay 
be  added. 

But  let  it  he  obferv'd ,  that  I  do  not  fay, 
that  all  the  heathens,  $nd  at  all  tinges,  thought 
thus;  but  that  thofe  who  entertained  the 
^hctntcian  or  Egyptian  doftrine  of  Thoth^ 
own*d  thefe  things ;  which  is  a  goo4  fign 
that  I  underftand  hini  as  his  clofeft  follow- 
ers did  ;  and  our  author's  words ,  an^  the 
drift  of  his  hiftory,  will  bear  no  other  in- 
terpretation. Arijlotle  de  Mundo  ufeth  th§ 
word  ivif4.(^  iyKo^TrUg  for  a  wind  breaking 
oVtt  of  a  hollow  place,  and  h^  names  movq 

fend§ 


Remarks  on  the  History,  •   21  j 

kin<is  of  winds  e'nding  in  Uq^  whichno  body 
will  fufpeft  to  take  their  lad  fyllabte  froni 
the  Hebrew  name  of  God,  J  ah ;  nor  can  J 
fee  any  reafon  why  it  Ihould  be  thought  fo 
here. 

Let  us  proceed  to  confider  the  peribns 
thus  produced,  and  their  iflue :  Butbecaufe 
it  may  be  objected ,  that  many  of  thefe 
names  in  ^hilo  are  Greeks  which  was  not 
fpoken  in  thofe  eldett  times,  it  will  be  ne- 
celFary  to  anfwer  this  obje<5lion,  as  ^lato  anr 
fwerM  the  fame  made  againU  the  like  Greek 
names  of  perfons,  whom  he  affirmed  in. his 
Criiias  to  have  liv'4  in  his  Atlantis^  in -times 
elder  thah  the  Greek  language.  Briefly,  be 
iiflerts  that  Solon  us'd  them  to  exprefs  the  im- 
port of  fome  Egyptian  names  of  like  figni- 
fication,  and  that  thofe  Egyptian  names  alfo 
were  made  by  their  Prielts,  to  exprefs  the 
import  of  llill  elder  Atlantick  names.  Jult 
fo,  in  imitation  of  thefe  ancient  examples  j^ 
I  affirm  Thilo  to  have  tranflated  by  thefe 
Greek  names,  which  our  table  exprefles,  old 
Canaanitijh  names  equipollent  thereunto. 
And  GrotiuSy  de  Veritate  Relig.  Chrifi,  hath 
given  other  examples  like  hereunto. 

-  The  two  firfl:  perfons  are  call'd  by  thefe 
names,  Trosogonusy  AEon,  Gr^ri^j  hath,  t 
doubt  not,  rightly  exprefs'd  who  thefe  are 

R  4  4e 


ti6    IIemarks  o»  the  Histort* 

4(e  Veritate^  ^c.  viz.  A^kim  and  Eve^  whpn| 
Mofes  affirins  tp  be  the  firlt  parents  pf  all 
piankind,  and^(9  have  e4it  the  fruit  of  tree s^ 
,as  Sanchoniatho  faitli,  Mon  firft  fpiin^  this  out, 
The  reafonof  the  Gr^^^fe  name  here  us'd  i$ 
plain^  from  his  being  produced  before  all 
others,  even  before  his  wife  ;  |)iit  yet  there 
is  np  agreemenl  of  it  with  the  Hebrew  qame 
Adam^  relating  to  red  earth. 

My  pbferyation  pf  this  piakes  me  put  of 
hopes  tp  find  put  the  Hebrew  names  of  moft 
other  perfpns,  whom  Thilo  hath  here  ex- 
prefs'd  by  Greek  words,  tho'  a  itv^  of  them 
taay  offer  thepifelvps  fon^ethipg  fairly.  As 
him  makes  fon>e  approach  to  mn,  confider- 
ing  that  the  Greeks  in  names  ufually  omit 
the  gutturals,  which  tjieir  Ungu^ge,  or  way 
of  writing,  cannpt  exprefs-  Agreeably  here- 
untp  Dr.  Hammondy  in  his  nptes  on  i  Tim: 
1,17.  derive?  xhtjEpn^s  of  the  Valentinians^ 
frpni  nvn  jn  pzechiel.  That  thefe  mult  be 
meant  (if  the  ^uthpr  fpeal^s  truth)  accord- 
ing to  the  Mofaical  hiftory,  is  plain,  becaufe 
thefe  wer^e  the  firft  of  human  race  that  ever 
Jiad  any  being,  and  fo  became  capable  to  be 
matter  of  hillorical  narration :  There  being 
po  perfons  whom  we  might  miitakingly  fix 
\jpon,  we  cannot  here  chufe  amifs. 

But 


*  .    w  *. 


Re^^iarks  on  the  HisTbkV.      117 

But  that  our  author  doth  fpeak  concern-^ ' 
in'g  thefe  real  perfons,  and  not  write  z  to- 
mance ,  we  may  prove  by  counting  his  Ge4 
nealogies  to  the  ii'^  and  ix^\  wherein- he 
brings  us  to  Cronusy  SydyCy  Mifovy  and  Thoth^ 
and  other  perfons;  concerning  whom  we 
have  fufficient  evidence  that  they  did  reallj^ 
exift,  and  at  or  about  fuch  diftance  from  the 
firfl  of  mankind,  as  our  author  here  affigns 
to  them.  Hence  we  may  conclude,  that  hd 
writes  an  hiftory  that  hath  fome  truth  in  it, 
at  leaft  as  to  the  number  of  generations. 

Having  thus  fix'd  the  beginning  and  end 
of  tfeis  hiftory,  we  fhall  hereby  have  fome 
help  to  find  out  the  middle  parts  of  it.  But 
I  am  concerned  under  this  head  to  note,  that 
the  learned  Bachart  hath  not  guefs'd  well,  to 
chufe  one  whom  our  author  placeth  in  the 
8'^  generation,  calling  him  r»fiV©-,  or  Au- 
tochtboHy  and  to,  fay  that  he  was  Adam, 
His  reafon  is  vifible,  the  names  import,  a 
man  of  the  earthy  which  he  mifinterprets,  as 
MSanchoniatho  meant,  that  God  form'd  him 
originally  from  thence,  whereas  it's  plain 
that  Sanchoniatho  names  his  anceftors. 

This  he  thought  enough  to  prove  he  meant 
Adamy  and  upon  this  account  feeing  the  au- 
thor's Genealogies  to  be  inconfiftent  with 
)3is  concept,  |ie  blaipes  t^he  author,  and  faith. 


I 


\ 


^ 


t 

a  I S     Remarks  on  the  History.  ' 

Jie  difturbed  all  the  order  of  the  hiftory.  I 
think  not  fo.  The  order  of  time  relating 
to  a  man's  exiftence  in  priority  to  all  others, 
in^ply'd  in  the  name  Trotagmusy  is  a  fulii- 
cient  charadier  to  diitinguifli  him  from  all 
ot]}er  men  >  and  therefore  abundantly  an- 
iWers  the  end  of  his  name ;  this  is  fix'd  in 
^rotogonusy  therefore  it  marks  Adam  out 
well  enough  to  prevent  confufion,  and  fq 
doth  not  difturb  the  hiftory.  This  name  of 
C^inusy  or  Earthy,  is  very  ambiguous,  and 
in  a  great  meafure  belongs  to  all,  efpecially  tQ 
Jbusbandmen ;  and  Autochthon  hath  been  us'd 
to.  fignify  all  old  inhabitants  of  any  country, 
efpecially  when  it  was  not  known  that  their 
anceftors  came  from  any  other  know,  place  J 
Neither  of  tl^efe  names  fignify  red  earth,  tq 
which  Adam\  name  refers. 

Tis  plain  from  hence,  that  Bochart  did 
not  fee  any  feries  of  time  fix- d  by  the  begin* 
jiing  and  end  of  this  hiftory ;  if  he  had,  he 
would  not  have  blam'd  the  author,  fo  as  to 
intimate,  that  he  put  the  firft  man  in  the 
ipighth  generation :  Whereas  he  himfelf  i4 
to  be  blam'd  for  thinking,  on  fuch  flight 
grounds  as  a  Uttle  agreement  in  the  figijifi- 
cation  of  their  names,  that  a  man  of  the 
^  f  ighth  generation  was  the  firit  man. 

There- 


/ 


Remarks  tf« /^f  History,     iip 

There  remains  a  fmall  objcdlion,  that  mgy 
l)e  made  from  the  article  liv  prefixed  to  the 
name  of  JSottj  which  may  raife  a  fufpiciojj^ 
that  that  word  fignifies  a  man,  not  the  wPr 
man  Eve :  But  that  furmife  is  to  be  rejeiSe.4^ 
hecaufe  it's  certain  fropi  the  nature  of  things^ 
that  there  mufl  be  a  woman  joined  with  » 
man  in  the  produftion  of  iffye,  which  is 
plainly  attributed  to  thefe  two  perfons  j  ^jj4 
we  mull  judge,  th^t  the  tranfcriber  igno; 
rantly  confider'd  Alfav  as' an  appellative,  ii| 
which  notion  it  is  mafcuUnej  an^  nqt  4S  htf 
ought  to  have  done,  as  a  proper  n^me  of  4 
woman,  in  which  fenfe  it  muft  be  foe* 
minine.  -  •  . 

We  will  pafs  now  to  cppfider  the  fecQn4 
generation  here  mentioned  vnder  tho^reek 
names  of  Hv®^  and  T^ytdy  and  we  muft  ea» 
quire  what  fon  of  :/^4am  this  Gf»tfs  imports. 
My  anfwer  briefly  is,  that  I  believe  he  means 
the  man  whom  Mq/es  calls  Ca/»,  and  that 
Genea  fignifies  only  the  wife  of  Genus ,  as| 
C^a  the  wife  of  C<i/us  in  the  civil  law.  Thc{ 
reafons  of  this  my  belief  are  thefe  three^ 
which  confider'd  together  will  amount  to  asi 
full  proof,  a§  in  fuch  a  matter  can  be  exr 
pefted. 

I.  Becaufe  the  names  us'd  by  our  tranfla- 
fgr  Tkf^^i  ^nd  by  Mo/fs^  do  a^ree  fully  in 

their 

.        .  .  \t 


210     Remarks  on  the  History. 

their  defign*d  fignification  relating  to  this 
man ,  and  make  a  fair  approach  alfo  to  a- 
^reement  even  in  the  found  of  their  letters, 
abating  the  termination  ©-  in  the  Greeks 
Hvhich  every  body  knows  is  arbitrarily  ad- 
ded, and  muft  as  arbitrarily  be  call  away, 
when  we  enquire  into  the  original. 

To  clear  the  firtt  part  of  this  argument, 
we  muft  obferve,  that  the  direfl:  intent  both 
of  Mofes  and  ThilOy  is  to  give  a  name  fit  to 
fignify  the  firft  man  that  was  begotten,  and 
born  in  the  ordinary  courfe  of  nature,  yet 
of  parents  who  were  produced  in  an  extra- 
ordinary mariner.  And  fince  neither  of  the 
writers  affertthat  twins  were  born,  both 
muft  intend  or  point  at  the  fame  perfon^ 
fuppofing  both  to  fpeak  truth ,  which  is  to 
be  fuppos'd,  if  the  contrary  be  not  prov'd ; 
particularly  Thilo'%  name  Tiv(§^  doth  necef- 
farily  refer  to  that  which  is  generated ;  but 
KdT  dymofjuLo-icLVy  ov  by  fpecial  privilege  of 
birthright,  muft  firft  belong  to  this  man  that 
was  the  firft  begotten  and  firft  born  in  the 
world.  So  like  wife  the  fignification  of  this 
flame  given  by  i^/I^7?j',  viz.  C^/>,  imports  the 
firft  increafe  of  mankind  by  way  of  genera- 
tion: As  I  remember,  even  in  Latin  poe- 
try, incrementum  fignifies  fometimes  a  fon, 
or  child  born. 


Remarks  on  the  History.     2  2€ 

Char  a  T)eum  foboles  magnum  Jovis  inert* 
mentum. 

And  the  great  lawgiver  Mofes  thought  i; 
not  below  himfelf  to  exprefs  this  etymology, 
or  true  reafon  of  his  name,  telling  us,  Gen. 
iv.  I.  that  when  Eve  brought  him  forth,  ihe 
faid,  ^n^Dpunii  IJh  Kanti^  which,  imports,  I 
have  gotten  increafe,  even  a  man,;  and  from 
that  verb  n^p  Kanath  he  was  call'd  rp  Cain^ 
which  Jofephus  interprets  KTn<rigy  increafe  or, 
gain.  And  Dr.  Cajile^  in  hisfifeptag/ot  LexU 
cofiy  and  Bochart  in  CanaaUy  p/784.  nave  giveiiv 
proof,  that  the  root  of  it  refers  efpecially  to. 
increafe  by  generation :  .Wherefore  the  for-, 
iner  intimates,  that  even  the  Greek  word: 
j^HtLoiy  whence  comes  the  old  Latin  Gena^ 
Genus  ^  Generoy  are  deriv'd  thence ;  and. 
confequently  Thilo's  name  Tev©^:  It  being, 
plain ,  that  the  change  bf  the  letters  G  into^ 
C  is  where  both  letters  are  of  the  fame  or- , 
gan,  and  therefore  eafily  mutable  into  each; 
other,  by  a  known  grammatical  rule. 

Moreover,  it's  evident  that  Thilo's  name . 
cannot  tranflate  either  of  the  two  other  fons^ 
of  Jdam :  Abel  fignifying  forro w,,  and  Setb- 
importing  a  fubflhute ;  *  neither  of  which  no-^ 
tions  will  agree  with  the  man,  who  was  the 

n  firil 


^^t     Remarks  dH  the  flistouf. 

firft  fruits  of  generation  in  natural  courf^j 
tfsG««  wasj  which  as  his  Mofakal  nimi  ■ 
well  Signifies,  fo  doth  the  name  Oenus  made! 
h^  ThilpByblius:  Wherefore  we  maycon- 
Idiide,  that  he  mieant  the  fame  ffiart  with 
J^ofes. 

•'  And  his  infoti&ers,  the  Cahir'ti  chofe  only 
to  record  this  fine,  as  being  indeed  the  eldell 
family  among  Adanfs  children,  of  which  wfi 
inay  think  thofe  idolaters  did  boaft  muchj 
that  their  Religion"  was  introduc'd  by  this 
elder  hoitfe^  as  we  fhall  find  he  inforftis 
m,  that  this  <?<?»»/  or  Cain  began  rhe  wor^ 
ihipof  thefuri,  uffder  the  title  of  Beelrfameii 
dr  Lord  of  Heaven ;  and  federal  of  the  def- 
'  cendents  added  feveral  other  methods  dt 
idolatrous  worlhip  diftindly'  fet  down  b/ 
this  author  t  feveral  of  which  were  confe- 
crated ,  or  deify'd ,  after  thfeir  deathsf*  Oil 
the  contrary,  Mojes  only  briefly  toucheth 
the  progeny  of  Caiiti  as  having  no  good 
example  in  them ;  but  he  hatlir  recorded 
the  years  of  the  bifth  and  death  of  Setbj  the 
younger  brother,  dnd  his  line;*  diftirhSlyi 
having  refpeft  to  the  true  Religion  preferv'd 
in  that  family,  and  to  the  defcerlt  of  Noah 
atad  AbrahaWy  and  confequently  of  Qtit'i^ 
from  thence* 

■  4?  1.  ^ly 


\. 


Remarks  on  the  History.     123 

•  t.  My  next  proof,  that  hj  Genus  is  meant 
Qain^  fhall  be  taken^  from  this  obfervation  ; 
that  this  line  is  continu'd  from  ^hvtx)gonni 
oxAd^m  downwards  to  its  end:  But  there 
is  another  line  mentioned  by  our  author ,  ivi 
which  there  are  only  four  generations  ex- 
prefs'd ;  which  line  is  not  deduc'd  from  itsf 
beginning  Trotogmusj  but  only  fome  later 
generations  mentioned ,  in  which  we  have* 
found  Naahy  and  Hamy  and  Canaan^  fi^r. 

Hence  I  argue  thus :  That  line  which 
teads  not  to  iV^tfi&  in  the  10'^  defcent,.  ttor^ 
to  Ham  in  the  i\\  cannot  be  the  liiie  of 
yW^«rpaffing  through  4?^^^,  but  muft  be  his' 
line  pafling  through  Caiity  he  having  no  o- 
ther  known  fons:  But  this  litre  whereinff^- 
nm  ftands,  leads  not  \o  Noah  in  the  ro*  ge^; 
Iteration,  nor  to  Homy  ^c.  Ergtr,  It  is-  the 
line  of  Cain. 

The  minor  will  be  dear  from  what  we 
ih^ir  prove  in  the  following  part  of  this  dlA 
courfe,  where  we  Ihall  find  Noah  ^ndHam 
in  the  fhort  line  that  is  not  continued  up  ta 
^rotogonus:    And  it  is  remarkable,  that  in. 
the  inclufive  account  Amynus.  and  Magus  are , 
the  10*  generation  from  Trotogonus^  and 
confequently  Hand  in  the  fame  generation  * 
itomAddm  that  Noah  doth,  in  the  Mofaical 

hiftory :'  And  tbefe  I  take  to'  be  the  names 

of 


1 14     Remarks  on  the  Histort; 

■ 

men,  who  (with  all  their  anceflors"  theii 
found  alive ,  and  their  children )  were 
drown'd  in  the  deluge  which  Noah  efcap'd. 
And  we  fhall  in  the  next  chapter  (h^w  par-^ 
ticularly,  that  the  two  other  generations  foU 
lowing  are  not  of  this  line,  but  floln  inja* 
rioufly  out  of  the  line  of  Seth. 
\  This  argument  may  farther  be  ftrengthen'd. 
by  the  concurrent  teftimony  of  the  Chaldaan 
antiquities,  whereof  we  have  fome  frag-, 
ments  in  the  Greek  Chronicon  of  EufebiuSy 
p.  5-.  Abydenus^  a  fcholar  ofiAriftotle^  wrote 
v[iAlexander\K\x£i!t  the  AJfyrian  or  Chaldaan 
antiquities.  He  and  ApoUodorus  mention  juft 
io  Kings  (which  I  fuppofe  were  the  heads 
of  their  families  in  Chaldaa  in  the  10  firft. 
generations)  before  the  Flood :  And  juft  fo 
many  hath  Tolyhiftor  out  of  Bero/uSy  in  the 
fame  time  before  the  Flood. 

Now  tho'  our  Sanchontatho  mentions  not 
the  Flood ,  but  feems  to  follow  fome  in- 
formers, who  by  lengthening  out  Catn\  Une 
beyond  the  10*^  generation  wherein  it  was 
deftroyM,  would  oppofe  the  belief  of  it ;  yet 
becaufe  they  could  not  find  men  of  Cains 
line  in  the  11'^  and  ix*^  generation,  but  were; 
forced  to  fteal  them  out  of  Noah's  children  and 
grandchildren ,  and  confequently  of  Seth's 
Une :  I  fee  even  from  thence  juft  reafoh  td 

conclude* 


REkARKs  on  the  History.     1 1  y 

tdhclude  that  Cain'^  family  was  at  thdt  time 
totally  extinguiih'd  agreeably  to  the  Scrips 
ture. 

In  piafltng;  I  may  here  add  that  in  Aby- 
denus  i  Crmus  is  affirm'd  to  forfelhew  the 
Rood  td  Siftthtus  the  ChaUaan.  This  is 
agreeable  to  my  notion  of  his  being  Ham^ 
Vhich  I  fhall  fuUy  {irove ;  for  Ham  was  near 
an  hundred  years  old  when  the  Flood  campt 
and  might  know  it  from  his  father  many 
years  before,  and  fo  might  warn  others,  or 
be  dreamt  of  as  warning  Sijithrus ;  this  Be- 
rojus  in  his  fecond  book  fays,  as  Alexander 
Volyhiftor  teftifies  in  a  fragment  preferv'd 
by  Scaligeri  p.  8,  Eufeb.  Gr£c.  There  is 
mentioned  tter e  the  keeping  of  fome  records 
in  Sifj^arii  written  before  the  Flood.  This 
fliews  ^tChaldaans  claim'd  tb  be  skilFd  iii 
writing  long  before  Thcth^s  time.  Letters 
graven  in  ftone  upon  ^n^tu  might  be  unhurt  ^ 
by  water. 

The  name  Sifpari^  Scaliger  faith,  figni- 
fies  the  place  caird  Sipphara  in  Ttolemy^  the 
origimi  he  notes  not,  but  it  feems  to  me  to 
be  clearly  from  "«3d  fignifying  a  book,  or  re« 
cord ;  and  they  may  be  gathered  hence  to 
have  had  places  anfwerable  to  our  libraries 
to  keep  them  in,  and  this  is  like  Kirjath 
Stpber  -in  Scripture.    The  Tranflation  of 

S  this 


2i6      Remarks  vh  the  History. 

this  t^in-iw  or  Cbuldee  name  Slf^i  ioto 
Greeky  is  in  ttMt  place  cali'd  IhtfjtQtS^  tnen- 
tion'd  in  jdhydenus  and  Apollothrus,  whofe' 
fragments  are  in  Sfii^ger\  GreeA  Eufibiust 
p.  f .  which  J'^iti//^^  f«ltbhefiiidsnomenti(Mi 
of,  amongft  the  ancient;  in  bis  Not  a  4dGrdea 
Eufibii.  Yet  I  doubt  not  but  Siffttr^i  fig- 
niiies  the  place  cali'd.  UmHiRi^M^  .But  it's 
tifive  to  pafs  hence  to  our  third  pr<koeG  that 
Genus\  line  is  that  of  C^i/r,  wfoidi  import 
feim  to  be  the  iame  man, 

3,  This  may  be  evinc'd  by  fliewtng  th* 
^sMckfitiatho  affirms  that  in  the  line  of  Ge- 
'iUfSi  the  fame  and  other  Uke  arts,  togfdox 
Wi<hche  beginning  aadprogrefsofheathm- 
Kh  w€>r&ip  and  maaners;,  were  fitil  ^oond 
<MSV  and  carried  on  agreeably  fjo  wImc  itif<7/^ 
«nd  Other  <aflern  writers  have  dieiiyar'd  con- 
cerning the  line  of  Caiif.  This  wtU  he 
ckar'd,  by  obTerving  that  Set6's  Uwt^  was 
employ 'd  in  the,  nobler  improvements  of  h*** 
mm  nature,  which  are,  literatore  laad  true 
Religion^  the  knowledge  or  concen^atum 
of  God,  and  his  wifdom,  in  making,  or^a^ 
ing  and  governing  the  world  g  togcfther  widi 
theiludyc^  the  motions  of  the  heavenl$rbo»- 
dm,  and  the  fciences  of  Aihronoflay  and 
Geoinetry  therein  employ  id ;  which  t«e  the 
lK>bl«ft  ((Indies.,  m^  fuppofe  or  involve  fooie 

skill 


.;Rf;MAjiM  w/^^  History.     |.^7 

skill  in  letters  firit  lUr'd  in  writing,  ffficl  jn 
numbering.  So  ^//«^,  /i^.  vii.  (f.  §6.  Lptf* 
rasfemper^rkftrerJffrhsfuifey  which  im- 
ports his  belief  that  they  were  of  the  urmoft 
antiquity ;  and  this  he  prefers  to  their  opi- 
nion,* who  ftttribure  them  to  the  j^gyftioft 
Mercury^  which  feems  to  me  very  conii4ef- 
able.    See  B^chart.  Canaan,  fii.  L  c.  %o. 

I  believe,  as  Tliny  hints.  Mercury  or  ThQth 
to  be  rather  a  reftorer  of  learning  in  Mgypt 
and  Canaan  ^fter  the  Flood,  than  it*s  firit 
inventor ;  though  our  SmchontathQ^  for  the 
-credit  of  his  own,  and  the  Mgyftian  nation 
land  religion,  and  on  the  authority  of  Mer- 
^mry'^  fcribes,  would  have  us  beljevie  him 
the  firtt  author,  fimpjy,  or  without  the  limi- 
taition  which  I  fyggeit 

Jafephuf  in  the  beginning  of  his  AntiqfMr 
ties,  caf.  3,  4.  e^preflly  attributes  ttiefc 
liigh  improvements  to  Seth^  and  his  pofteir 
rity  iof  the  firfl:  feven  generations.  And  { 
tiave  obfiwrw'd  that  in  Eufeh.  Trafar..  Itb.  ix. 
c.  17.  Eufotemus  affirms  the  Batyhnians  to 
deliver  chat  Enoch  was  the  great  Atlasy  the 
inventor,  or  promoter  by  new  inventions, 
of  Aftrology,  fo  they  called  what'  we  now 
call  Aftronomy.  Thefe  nobler  fcicnces  be- 
ifig  Kferv'd  to  the  better  line. 

We  will  more  particularly  Ihew  the  a^^ee** 

S  X  ment 


I 

218     Remarks  on  the  HlstoifY. 

mcnt  of  our  author  with  others,  in  truly  at- 
tributing the  invention  of  the  lower  arts  ta 
Cain*s  line :  And  the  agreement  in  the  line 
will  ftand  good,  though  there  be  found  fome 
difference  in  the  order  and  number  of  the 
defcendents  in  it.  For  though  Mo/es  hath 
reckoned  juft  as  many  generations  in  SetMs 
line  between  jidam  and  Noah^  vis^.  10,  as 
Sanchoniatho  does  between  TroUgonus  and 
Amynus^  whom  I  have  caufe  to  place  coi^ 
temporary  with  Noah\  yet  in  CWm's  line, 
Mofes  reckons  but  8  in  the  account  inclu* 
ding  Adam.  It  feems  more  credible  to  me, 
that  Mofes  pafs'd  over  two  generations  of 
Cainitesy  as  not  worth  the  mentioning,  than 
that  eight  generations  in  this  line  ihould  live 
as  long  as  ten  in  Seth's  line,  when  yet  it  ap- 
pears that  Cain  was  born  near  130  years  be- 
fore  Seth.  Omitting  therefore  fuch  diflfe- 
rences  as  might  eaiily  fall  out,  where  in  fub« 
ilance  there  is  agreement ;  let  us  obferve, 
I.  That  the  invention  of  building  is  by 
Mofes  attributed  to  Cf/>,  and  his  iiTue ;  for 
it's  certain  he  muft  have  many  hands  to  join 
with  him  when  he  built  the  firfli  city,  call* 
ing  it  by  the  name  of  his  eldeft  fon  (fo  Jofe- 
fhus  faith)  Hanochy  or  Enoch.  But  in  what 
year,  or  rather  century  of  his  life  this  was 
<lone,  we  are  not  informed  j  only  we  have 

reaion 


I. 


Rei^rks  on  thf  History,     i  zp 

veafon  to  judge  that  he  Uv'd  as  many  years 
■as  his  brother  *rff/&,  which  were  9 IX.  And 
he  might  build  this  city,  fuch  as  it  was,  in 
any  part  of  this  time  after  his  fon's  birth,  a- 
greeably  to  the  Mo  fate al  Hiftory.  We  may 
fuppofe  therefore  that  he  did  it  when  he 
was  about  7  or  800  years  old,  and  had  feen 
7  or  8  generations  defcended  from*  him ; 
each  of  which  was  in  fuch  numbers  increased, 
as  was  not  only  fufficient  to  build  it,  but  to 
inhabit  and  defend  it.  In  fo  much  time,  all 
the  artsmig^t  eafily  be  invented  which  were 
requiiite  to  fuch  an  undertaking. 

I  am  not  concem'd  to  determine  where 
this  land  oiNod,  or  this  city  was,  but  only 
to  affirm,  that  if  it  fignifies  only  the  land  of 
his  pilgrimage,  or  of  praife,  as  fome  render 
it,  it  may  either  be  Tixenicia,  where  Sax- 
choniatho  faith  he  dwelt,  or  he  might  come 
out  of  it  thither  in  fome  time  of  his  life ;  ei-  , 
ther  way  his  words  may  be  true. 

Perhaps  it  may  not  be  impertinent  to  add, 
what  I  have  obferv'd  that  there  was  a  city  in 
Canaan  calFd  Cain,  which  is  aftirm'd,  Jojh. 
XV.  $7.  to  be  within  the  bounds  affign'd  to 
the  tribe  ofjudab.  I  find  not  who  was  the 
builder  of  this  city ,  nor  of  many  others 
which  Jojhua  diftribuied  among  the  Ifrae- 
.  lites :  But  in  my  beft  map  of  Canaan^  it's 

S3  iituated 


t^6    Remarks  oh  the  HrsTont. 

iittiated  not  fur  ftotn  the  fea  fidc^  oii>a|»-o» 
tootttory,  lying"  within  the  countrey  which 
the  ThiliftiHes  kept  long  in  their  {lofieffion ; 
and  it's  not  likely  that  any  who  oWn'd  thein* 
felves  deriv'd  ftomSeth^  ihould  btiild  a  city, 
and  then  brand  it  with  the  odious  ikme  of 
CdiH ;  but  it's  pofflWe  it  might  either  be 
built  by  fome  of  his  family  before  the  Flood, 
tod  its  ruins  be  fepair^d  afterwards,  Itill 
keeping  his  name,  as  *Plitty  faith  of  Joffat 
lib.v.  c.t3.  AHtiqkior  tdrratUminundAtioHe 
4it  fermt^  Or  it  might  be  built  by  the  old 
Thilijiines  before  jdftjua's  time ;  and  they 
being  defcended  from  Mizraim^  might, 
though  falfely,  believe  z%  Sanchoniatho  re- 
poftsj  that  he  was  of  CW/«*s  line,  and  thence 
might  6jiU  this  city  by  his  name.  The  Rcl- 
def  may  chufe  what  he  thinks  moii  proba^ 
\Aj  trtie. 

Bit  t  &m  mdfe  concern'd  to  obferve^  that 
in  the  fpace  of  ^oo  ye^rs  dfiign'd  to  his  lift,^ 
tie  Might  live  With>  and  mike  ufe  of  to  build 
his  itt^,  thdDb  ^\v&tRSdHcbi>niathataxixs^  in 
the  fifth  ahd  feventb  generation  from  ^rot*- 
goiHif,  ""bm,  in  the  iifth  MefHtuthus,  who  al^ 
fb  in  Gi^eek  is  di^ll'd  IfyjfJUrattiusl  He,  faith 
Qto  iuKhof)  fflade  houfes  about f^^an^'riir/, 
^fcittopftfs'd  ^d  ^Ver'd  with  ordinikiy  reeds, 
fiiib(>Sj«hl  ;he  p|i|K^  tee4,  lihHfih^iw  mti^ 


J 


Remarks  on  the  History.     231 

-  •      • 

Memrum^Mochart  thinks  to  have  \c&  t  fylla* 
UsjAlem  being  left  init^ad  of  QtjjJtJU  or  s^nur 
Shsmsimj  fignifying  Heaven,  toanfwerthe 
Vrmtius  in  ^hiWi  tranflation,  as  Rum  does 
the  i}^^.  Sesliger  thinks  it  only  put  in- 
ftead  of  earn)  Minrumj  fi'om  on  high.  I 
will  add  a  way  with  lefs  change,  it  m^y 
come  from  on  Rum^  and  t»o  MAJim^  fig- 
oifyiflg  waters  fnm  on  high^  or  iffue  from 
above :  Let  the  readef  take  which  he  likes. 
Iq  his  feventh  generation  he  puts  Chryfor^ 
whom  he  affirms  to  be  the  Hephaijius  of  the 
Greeks^  ^  and  the  Latin  Vukanus^  and  his 
brother  the  inventor  of  bricks,  tiles,  and 

A 

walls.  Thefe  men  joined  together,  will  ea- 
fily  do  all  that  belongs  to  the  building  of 
one,  or  many  cities. 

X.  Mo/is  hath  plac'd  all  the  other  artifts 
of  the  line  of  Cain  in  the  eighth  generation 
from  TrotQgMusy  and  they  are  three  bro-* 
thef s  the  children  o/i  Lamech.  Jabal^  the 
father  (^  fuch  as  dwell  in  tents:  Jnbaly  the 
lather  of  fuch  as  handle  the  harp^  ilring'd 
ftmfick,  and  the  organ,  wind  mufick :  Tu- 
bal CaiUy  an  inllruftor  of  artifts  working  in 
iron  and  brafs.  Somewhat  anfwerably  here- 
tmto,  Sanchoniatho  has  placed  his  chief  ar- 
tifts in  the  feventh  and  eighth  generations : 
\id;i  Vulcan  9  with  his  brother- workers  in 

S  4  iroui 


t 

^ 


X31     Remarks  o» /)&^  History. 

iron ;  to  him  he  afcribes  the  invention  of  the 
hook,  bait  and  fifhing  line,  yea  of  boau; 
and  failing,  fofigs  of  longer  and  ihorter 
ineafures,  mix'd  Efod^Sy  und  Divinations; 
infomuch  that  they  wprlhipped  him  as  a  God 
after  his  death,  and  call'd  him2?M-i^/ri^iM; 
for  fo  I  think  bis  name  ibould  be  written,  in 
two  words,  whofe  nominative  is  Zf v(  Mxxi@^y 
from  'm  Majhhh  Ma^hina^  the  gre^t  engi* 
neer. 

In  his  eighth  generation,  bis  Tecbnites^ 
which  fignifies  the  artift ;  and  Au$ocb$hm^ 
to  whom  yet  he  afcribes  only  the  invention 
of  fome  fort  of  bricks^  and  tiles^  and  roofs 
for  houfes.  His  coming  fo  near  to  the  place 
where  Mofis  hath  put  the  artifts,  pkafeth 
me  pretty  well,  but  a  fuller  agreement  would 
be  more  acceptable.  To  procure  this,  I 
will  do  no  violence  to  my  author,  bat  will 
propofe  to  my  reader  fome  thought^s  which 
haye  offered  themfelves  to  my  mind,  l-et 
Others  add  to  them,  or  mend  then>* 

I.  I  haye  thought,  that  thefe  two  links  of 
the  genealogy,  have  by  fqme  negligence  of 
the  tranfcribers  been  tranfpos'd,  which  tu 
ror  is  fometimes  committed  in  pedigrees; 
and  then  it  may  as  eafily  be  mended,  as;  it 
was  committed,  by  fetting  Qhryfor^  qr  VuU 

.CM 


Remarks  oft  the  History.  .    13  j 

e^  in  the  eighth  place,  and  Technkes  in 
the  feventh.    Or,  . 

2.  Without  fuch  a  change,  the  father  in 
the  feventh  generation  might  begin  inthefd 
arts,  and  on  that  account  be  celebrated  by 
Thotb  or  his  fcribes  the  Cabirh^  and  the 
iRwis  tnigfit  bring  them  to  greater  perfe6Kon 
in  the  eighth  generation,  and  for  that  rea^ 
ion  be  rather  taken  notice  of  by  Mofis ; 
whofe^  words  do  not  neceflarily  import  the 
firft  invention,  but  rather  refpeft  excel* 
Jency  and  exemplarity  in  the  feveral  arts. 

By  either  of  thefe  ways  a  full  agreement 
will  be  made  between  Mofes's  acknowledge 
ment  that  thefe  arts  were  invented  in  Cain^s 
Une,  and  Sanchoniathoj  who  affirms,  not  on- 
ly  thefe  but  feveral  other  inventions  of  the 
tower  fort,  yetveryufeful  to  life,  to  feve- 
ral perfons  diftin^ly  exprefs'd  by  him;  which 
Iwill  Aot  infift  upon  particularly,  becaufe  I 
can  add  nothing  to  them  from  concurrent 
teilimony  of  good  credit :  Nor  can  I  infer 
any  thing  from  them  to  the  farther  clearing 
of  the  hifiory,  which  is  my  main  defign. 
Thefe  thiogs  are  fufBcient  to  prove  that 
thefe  ten  generations  (which  are  by  his  con* 
feilion  not  of  the  fame  line  with  Cronus^  or 
Hdm^  who  was  from  «$>r^^  mult  neceflarily 
be  reckoned  in  the  line  paffing  through  Cain^ 

there 


^ 


2!  j4    RfMAiiKS  <i;9  the  History. 

iliere  being  no  other  line  of  ceiigeiicraticMM. 
before  Ham.,  but  that  of  CW>. 

Wcf  will  ;pQW  proceed  to  copfidcf  that 
which  I  fow  to  be  the  defigp  of  thjj  hiftory> 
(lutd  to  b6  gridutUy  carry'd  on  frooa  Geu%t 
tQCrfffir/^andr^c^^  before  I  found  out  afty 
^  the  Peffons  pention'd  in  itt  or  any  of 
tWr  times  wherein  they  iiv'd.    This  is  thit 

igfeaftd  pr Offlefg of  l^at^yp rf>lt^#v*^  Cjj- Worn 

fti^»  firll  given,  to  the  fun,,  and  afterwards 
t0  dead  nten,  who  had  been,  either  by  in- 
vention of  ufeful  things,  or  by  fettling  go- 
Temaient  ainongft  them,  tjieir  benefa<3ars. 
S«t;h  be  plainly.  tflSrms  iiril  to  be  honour'd 
ivrtth  loemoriais  fet  np  for  them  andfoknm 
\  twaesand  manniers>  of  conwnemoration*  then 
j  with  iacrifice^  Jt<^  t^iem  as  Go4s  %  and  thcfo 
\  iacrilices  h<J  informs  ns  werp  firft  ctf  wild 
:  oititle  taken  in  hooting,.  \m  afterwards  they 
,  trerc  takea  from  the  tame  bealls  in  men's 
•  jpoSeiBons*  at  length  they  ame  to  oflfer 
^»en*  '■     V  - ' .  :    ■    .> ;.  ^ 
,  This  obfciryatioo  made  me  think  it  Worth 
mjr  pdnR  l»  iftudy  to  find  4)i^t  the  mc®;  and 
tlidr  times^  and  gavetne  fome  Jight  toward; 
the  difcovtry  of  thtmt  by  taktf^me  off  from 
nB^niog  that  the  beft  fort  of  men  could 
te  coiDcem'd  ther^»  as  I  faw  ibme  learned 


N 


Remarks  qH  the  History*     t'^f 

men  to  have  believed.  Let  us  therefore 
defcetid  now  to  particulars, 

I.  It  gave  me  fome  encouragement  tq 
Ipkve  a  degree  of  credit  to  this  hiftory,  whci) 
I  obferv'd  that  it  attributed  no  beginnings 
of  idolatry  to  Trotogonus  and  Mm ,  ths 
firft  pair  nam'd  in  it ;  for  this  I  faw  was  ar 
greeable  to  M&fes^  who  reprefentj  them  on- 
ly, as  owning  their  Creator,  and  fupporte4 
by  the  promife  of  the  Seed  of  the  womau^ 
So  our  author  has  laid  no  ^laim  p  them  in 
the  behalf  of  heathenifm,  and  confequently 
hath  not  oppofqd  our  claim  to  the  higheft 
antiquity  for  the  worfliip  of  one  God  the 
Creatoft  He  doth  indeed  challenge  Genur^ 
Whom  upon  the  proofs  antecedent  we  ihafi 
iSaH  Cain^  and  we  ihall  own  him  to  be  the 
fldeift  fon  of  yidam.,  Scripture  indeed  tells 
Us  nothing  of  his  worlhipping  the  Sun*  but 
its  filebce  will  not  prove  the  negative. 

If  s  plain  that  Mofes\  defign  was  not  to 
tell  us  of  the  rife ,  and  progrefs  of  worfliijgi- 
ping  creatures  J,  but  rather  to  couceal  that 
Which  was  not  to  be  imitated,  and  to  fet 
^fore  us  the  belt  patterns  of  faithful  adhe* 
rence  to  the  for  vice  of  the  one  true  God. 
Htehce  he  tooft  diligently  fets  forth  the  line 
of  fuch  worihippers ;  and  for  the  oppofite 
fnd,  tb^  Cab\ri  here  have   ilighted  that 

line, 


1^6     Remarks  on  the  History. 

fine,  till  for  the  honour  ofCronus^  'who  was 
a  great  idolater,  it  was  needful  to  itiention 
two  of  his  anceftors,  Klion  and  Our  anus ; 
which  he  doth,  without  faying  a  word  of 
their  religion,  which  was  the  worihip  of 
the  only  true  God,  from  which  Cronus  a* 
poflatized. 

Thoth^  and  his  fcribes  tell  us  plainly,  that 
tWi»  lifi  uf  his  hands  to  the  Sun ,  and 
thought  him  the  only  Lord  of  Heaven.  This 
pofture  of  religious  worihip,  join'd  with  fuch 
thoughts,  can  import  no  Icfs  than  a  depre- 
cation of  thofe  violent  heats  from  the  fun, 
which  put  him  upon  them.  I  doubt  not 
but  he  had  been  taught  better  things  by  his 
parents,  and  had  own'd  a  higher  God  in  his 
oblations.  But  as  even  then  God  faw  his 
faith  in  that  invifible  being  was  not  like 
Aheh^  it  may  be  none  at  all  but  outward 
compliance ;  fo  it's  certain  that  wicked  men 
grew  worfe  andworfe\  deceiving  and  bein^ 
deceived:  And  therefore,  for  ought  fktibw, 
this  may  deferve  credit.  This  certainly  was 
the  eldeft  fort  of  idolatry;  yet  I  think  Ma- 
crohius  ftrains  too  hard,  whfen  he  endea^ 
vours  to  make  all  their  idolatry  to  refer  to 
this  fort  of  religion  towards  the  Sun,  which 
be  thought  moft  juftifiable. 

....  %.  Wl 


RenUrks  oH  the  History,     257 

i.  In  his  third  and  fourth  gen^ations  he 
gives  us  na  in^ance  of  any  progrefs  in  ido- 
latry;  fo  that  for  aU  that  appears  in  him, 
jet  cAily  the  celeitial  bodies  were  worflup- 
ped.  The  names  of  the  men  he  gives  us  in 
theto  are  very  feange  19  usi  yet  I  believe 
diey  are  not  fo  Unufual  amongftthem.  '  ffis 
third  are  Ligla^  Firet  Fiamt\  titks  givett 
them,  I  fuppofe,  becaufe-they  found  the 
way  of  kindling  fire  by  i^ibbing  wood.  But 
I  have  obferv'd  that  the  names  *Ur  and  *Uri, 
Beor  alfo  and  Leltahim  fignify  fire  and  fiam^ 
and  are  mention'd  in  after  times  in  Scrip- 
ture ;  and  they  iuifwertPi&i/9's  well  enough.' 

So  alfo  his  fourth  generation  were  inhabi- 
tants and  lords  in  the  great  mountains,  and 
were  called  Libanus,  ^tilibanusy  Caffius 
Brathy.  The  mountains  which  now  are 
known  by  thofe  names,  he  tells  us  were 
call'd  fo  from  thofe  men  that  were  lords 
therein.  So  I  find  that  Sesr^  which  was  a 
name  oiEfau  from  his  hairynefs  at  his  birtb. 
Gen.  XXV.  x$.  was  given .  to.  the  mountain 
which  he  poiTefs^d.  Yet  I  know.the  name 
is  proleptically  given  to  that  oountrey,  Geu. 
xiv.  6.  before  hjs  birth ;  probably  Gtf^/«^ .  as 
the  Samaritan  Verfibn,  whence  Goholitis  in 
Jofe^hus  wis  the  old  namel 

I         •     '      /      r  '  » 

I 

,  '  3-  The 

6 


^3^,  .Remarks  en  the  HwTORt.    ^ 

'  3  .Tbe  fifth  gsneration  ofS^x^  m  ibnietbing 
store  coofiderpbk ;  Therem  u^e  bav^  ajrei:- 
dy  given  iin  aQCoimt  of  M*ff*rffmm  ap4  ^s 
qotttges,  which  he  my60i;ed  jthis  boiidng 
of  J.  bitt  themflw  0fO<j/?tw  bis  btpthejr  iif- 
•flttins  flill  to  bp  enqidp'id  »9tp.  Sc^l^evt  be- 
;c«0fe  qf  the  difftgneement  I  ]|i«ftfi(m'd  be- 
'twetQ  turn  imd  his  bratber,  guefles  hioi  «> 
lie  Efiwi  Que  djffer^ficQ  between  brothers 
is  too  commoo  a  dtiiqg  to  bf  ft  fuflicieot  cha- 
i:a(9ercoknowv^/2wby.  The^ftUdiihuiQe 
.hatween  this  Qiao  aad  Trokfgmtts,  he  be- 
xQg  but  the  fifth  from  hiio,  demot^bates 
tb^i  be  is  not  .<^4^4w'$  gmidchild,  Mriu> 
vos  in  the  93^  deiieait  from  the  firft  isan; 
Irv  T<?ff^/,  iSgi^iag  ibong,  ft  name  bag  «^ 
ter  given  to  the  foo  of  Ar^Mt  whom  3F«/d- 
fhus ai3is.Qufit\  we  cranflate  Vz,  theiet- 
ninfttifflQ  in  JeJl^Mt  onlydsffi^rs  fromT'^i- 

This  man  our  audior  records  not  only  to 
have  ihveoted  clothes,  by  the  sl^ins  of  wtid 
iieafis,  and  to,  bave  been  the  iirfl  man  that 
'Tentur'd  into  the  fea  upon  a  tree  that  was 
Jabwn  down «  bat  ^o  to  have  coiaCecrafed 
two  pillar^  to  the  wind  and  to  the  fire ;  no;- 
kting,  I  iiiffbDfe,  Co  that  wind  and  fire  .bf 
which  the  wood  there  naentuMi'd  was  huiii(. 
And  tbefe  he  ador'd,  and  pour'd  out  to 

'  ».  them 


Remarks  on  «&e  HtsTORt.     ^3^9 

itfm  the  biooiJ  of  the  t*^iia  bkfls  wMch  hfe 
(lad  hunted.  I  ntotifiifii)  that  in  E^fiimnt 
is  not  expreffly-  ^ffirm'd  vctoncerning  tlfe 
blood  of  thefe  wild  bedfis  Which  1%  had  t«- 
fcen  by  hunting,  that  that  waS  {^urM  oat; 
but  t  conceive  it  neceflary  fo  to  nnderftahft 
hk words  m^tm  e^€>ijf/W,  bedattfe thercls 
no!!hing  dfe  in  them,  which  ^ever  w^s  4*^ 
to  be  pour'd  ottt  to  any  prctettded  deity, 
befides  their  Wood ;  nothing  elfe  in  thck 
%6dieS  that*  can  be  porit'd  out  as  a  libation^ 
This  therefore  lobferve  to^  be  the  firft  o8e<^- 
iagof  Mood  te  inferior  deit<e«4i>TAt  T  r^jmA^ 
Atid  4)6c9!ufe  it's  a^mM 'tb  b«  of  hunted 
yiM  beafisy  of  whofe  blood  there  eoild 
hardly  any  qnantity  be  gotten  td  be  pduf%l 
-ooc  of  bowls,  or  b«i<ms ;  I  thkik  we  mnv 
infer,  that  he  oflfer'dfotfte  part  of  irtjeir  flam, 
with  their  blood  yet  partly  cbntaan'd  inltek 
arteiies  and  reins,  partly  dfo{>ptng  out  of 
their  limbs.  -  Then'  becaufe  hanttnjg  4ogs 
jfeO^'^06,  a  fort  of  beads  of  pney,  we  tiave 
-l^re  the  fird  in(lance  of  ^tf^cU^oft  or  one 
V^lld  beaft  takieB  by  another, 

■  Awd  fiiioe  there  is  no  -reeifoti  to  doubt 
4nit  be  ate  pait  of 'w^at  be  had  taken  «a 
iHintIng,  as  be  «6fer'd  part ;  Ibis  is  the  ^rft  7 
^exanij^e  of  eating  ffelh  before  'the  Flood,  ^ 
^Iter  Af^ncfa  God  ^raated  ieave  to  N9ak  t6 

ufe 


/ 


\ 
\ 


146    RfMAKics  dn  the  HisToitt. 

life  fach  fcfod.  But  we  tnuil  obfervei, 
was  granted  witb  a  reftrv^on/  forbidiii 
to  eat  it  with  its  blood  in  it  r  which  ande^ 
law  feems*to  intimate,  that  th^  wild  ante- 
diluvian fons  of  Cfiff^  bad  fallen  into  the 
b^yrbarity  of  «f»^yicui  the  eatit^  of  raw  and 
bloody  fleflis  forbidden  therefore  to  Noah 
and  his  pofierity,  both  in  the  cafe  of  facri* 
fices  and  of  ordinary  dieti  to  prevent  tSL 
correfpondence  with  their  £ivage  pradice& 
I  But  when  tbefe  were  dead«  men  6f  that 
Jne  remaining,  confecrated  pofls  and  pillars 
to  them,  ftdor'd  the  pillars,  ana  kept  inni^ 
irerfary  feafis  unto  them.  Here  we  have 
the  eldeft  inilance  of  worihipping  the  winds 
mid  fire,  a  lower  fort  of  their  naturally  im- 
mortal Gods,  which  I  think  they  worfbipp'd, 
becaufe  the  winds  are  of  kindred  toceleitial 
Or  ffithereal  matter ;  and  fire  like  the  nature 
of  the  fun  and  (Urs;  And  her^  is  the  cob- 
nexion  of  the  worfhip  of  men  after  do^ 
with  the  other:  For  thofe  that  were  fo  de- 
vout .  to  fire  and  wind,  were  the  firft  men 
we  read  of  td  be  confecrdted  and  honoured 
with  pillars,  in  commemoration  jdn'dwith 
adoration  or  bowing  down  to  them,  and 
feafts.  But  I  find  not  here  any  prayer,  or 
facrifice  to  them,  or  peculiar  .calling  them 
Gods,  or  worflupping  them  as  fuch,  whic^ 

is 


."Remarks  on  the  FftsfORY.     '241 

is  firft  exprcflly  faid  oiVukan  in  the  feventh 
generation.  ' ,  \        ■ 

it  is  fit  here  to  take  notice  of  the  immo- 
rality in  the  otdinaty  pr ollitution  of  their 
.  bodies ; .  which  our  author  plainly  confefles 
concerning  the  women  who  brought  the 
children  of  this  generation,  becaufe  it  fulii* 
cientiy  hints  that  this  was  common  among 
the  womeii,  and  men  too  of  thofe  times, 
and  of  this  line:  And  it  agrees  with  the  in-r 
timation  that  Mofes  gives  concerning  the 
debauchery  of  thofe  ages,  and  the  general 
corruption  of  the  world  which  enfued  upon 
it ;  when  even  the  Tons  of  God,  which  the 
ancients  do  underftand  to  be  the  children 
of  the  better  line,  went  into  thefd  daugh- 
ters of  men,  and  begat  a  wicked,  yet  ftrong 
iflbe. 

The  reader  may  note  alfo,  that  I  am  not 
foUicitous  to  make  all  the  men  of  the  line, 
nam'd  by  Sanchoniathoy  to  anfwer  to  thofe 
few  which  Mofes  names,  becaufe  I  know  it 
is  impoffibk :  And  it's  certain,  that  in  both 
the  lines,  there  were  many  more  children 
than  thofe  that  are  nam'd  in  the  books  that 
we  have ,  elfe  the  world  could  not  have 
been  fo  peopled  as  it  was. 

4.  In  his  fixth  generation,   our  author 

mentions  a  brood  of  fifliermen  and  huntf- 

^  T  men« 


/ 
/ 


i4i      RemaSks  on  the  MisToicIf- 
men,  under  the  names  of  Agreus  and  tid- 
.  tieus ;   by  which  1  can  underitapd  nothing 
more  than  that  ih  this  age/  thole  arts  or  em- 
ployments were  much  improv'd. 

The  Greek  names  us'd  in  this  and  other 
generations,  we  muft  Judge  tcr  be  Thiliii 
tranflation  of  eaAern  names  of  like  import ; 
and  it's  probable  that  they  were  of  the  fame 
root  with  the  name  Siion  after  thefe  times 
given  to  Canaan\  fon  ;  for  ^at  root  relates 
to  both  employments  of  hunting  and  filbing: 
And  I  believe  that  Zethui  the  brother  of 
uim^hion  of  the  Ctdmaan  colony  ia  Bteotia, 
had  his  name  from  that  root. 

It's  plain  that  he  tells  us  Oufim  was  an 
huntfman  before  them,  for  which  caufe  it 
feems  they  valued  him  fo  highly,  as  to  con- 
fecrate  him  into  an  hero,  which  in  the  -bea-^ 
then  religion  is  known  to  be  a  Hep  lower 
than  their  Gods  i  yet  fuch,  asoutof  it  they 
may  be  advane'd  to  that  higher  degree  of 
Godlhip,as  ^?rWfl/«j acknowledges  tohave 
been  done  in  the  cafe  of  Hercules  in  jEgjtft, 
whom  he  faith  they  made  one  of  the  is 
Gods.  Whereas  before  they  had  but  eight, 
they  made  four  more,  whereof  he  was  one. 

Before  I  difraifs  this  generation,  I  will  be 


r  »        I  . 

Remarks  on  fhe  HiStoRt.    *  1^ j 

diately  befdre  it,  is  more  ambigubufly  eX- 
f>refs*d  than  any  other  in  thfe  whole  pedigree, 

by   thofe  WOtds  ;t;§ovo<<^  v<ri\ov  'koH^olg  aftir 
inuch  tin^:  From  th^  timisi  of  Hyp/bur  an  ius 
came  thefe  huhtfmeri  and  fiflierS,  t^^hich 
mademfe^  little  doubt  whether  thefe  were 
iiis  immediate  children  dr  nd.  But  this  dbubt 
Wis  taken  away,  by  cdflfiderhig  that  thefe 
words  need  impott  no  niore  than  that  h6 
ivas  Idh^  or  much  advsfnc'd  in  years  befoffe 
he  had  thefe  children^  which  Fhave  obferv'd 
to  be  ticftecl  by  Mdjes  concerning  fome  of  the 
better  line? ;  as,  Jareiiwtis  i6i  years  old  when 
fiis  fon  Enoeh  was  borri ;  dnd  Methu/alahvfzs 
itSyyeat'S  did  wheti  his  fon  Lainech  was  bOrnt 
Such  year's  may  well  be  call'd  '^l>1^^  -orAJhoi. 

But  all  fcriiple  was  balnifli'di  when  I  cofli 
fider'd,  that  if  an  interpolation  of  other  ge^ 
fieratiOtis  fhOuld  be  here  admitted^  weniuft 
own  fo  ihany  more  generations  in  G«i»*s 
Kne  before  the  Flood  as  might  be  interpoj 
kted,  which  would  make  his  Hue  to  havef 
tnore  links  in  it  thari  Seth%  which  there  i^ 
tio  reafoA  to  believe ;  the  fame  interval  be- 
tween the  Creatiori  altid  the  Flood*  being 
beft  fill'd  up  in  both  cafes  by  ten  generiH 
tions: 

':■■%  Concerning  the  feveiith  geneMiow,  ^4 
liiSfehad  occtfion  to  fay  fomeihing  already^ 
V.IiV..  T  X  inrhich 


1 1 


f  44    REMARKS  on  the  HisTORtV 

which  fliall  jiot  be  repeated :  Here  we  wijl 
take  a  little  notice  of  the  name  Chryfor. 
.Bocbart\  origination  from  "^im  unn  Chore fur,^ 
which  he  renders  Uv(/ltxyirfj(^  is.not  impro- 
bable ;  yet  I  had  rather  deduce  it  from  a 
jfimple  root  v^n  Hharats^  acriter  egity  con- 
(idity  acuit\  whofe  derivative  is  rendered 
hy  thtSepui^int  dy^ei(^.  X^&^y  beaten 
or  cut  gold  is  acknowledged  to  come  thence, 
why  TiolCh^^?  which  differs  only  in  an 
^bitrary  termination ;  fince  it*s  certain  that 
compofitions  muu  not  be  admitted  in  ear 
ftern  wofds,  but  where  there  is  neceffity. 

3ut  the  moft  confiderable  matter  concern* 
ning  him^  is,  thatjbe  is  the  firit  man  whom 

Ithor  informs  us  nf^  t^t  wa^;  yorflijp^ 

s  a  God  after  his  deaths    This  is  a 


plaiQ  confeilion  that  fuch  worfhip  was  not^ 
4nd  indeed  it's  impoilible  it  ihould  be  fron) 
the  beginning.  .  Mofes  informs  us  that  Adam 
died  not  till  above  930  years  after  the  cre«-* 
tiori;  we  may  therefore  well  judge,  that 
the  feventb  generation  from  him  died  not 
till  above  1000  years  were  gone;  though 
we  know  that  Enochs  who  was  the  fcventh 
from  Adam  in  Stth'sXmQi  was  tranflatediQ 
the  year  ^87,  a  little  before  1000,  becaufg 
heliv'd  not, half  the  time  that  others  in  that 
?ge  of  the  world  continued  unto.    This  is 

therefore 


Remarks  on  the  History.     245: 

therefore  an  acknowledged  innovation  in  fo* 
weighty  a  matter  as  the  objeft  of  religious 
wptiliip  r  And  it's  agreeable  to  the  degen^- 
f acy  of  Cam\  race,  to  give  the  example  of 
fuch  impioufly  bold  pradice. 
"^•^  Tet  even  this  wicked  brood  fell  not  into 
4:his  fin  till  the  8'^  generation;^  till  more  than 
1000  years  degeneracy  had  hardened  them, 
and  divine  vengeance  in  the  deluge  was 
'drawing  near  in  the  next  generation  but  one. 
I  may  here  add ,  that  tho*  we  know  by 
fcripture  accounts^  that  Methu/alahy  who 
was  of  the  8'**  generation  fwmAdam^  and  was 
born  early  therein,  when  his  father  Enoch 
was  but  iixty  five  years  old,  did  die  juft  be- 
fore the  Flood ;  yet  many  others  might  be 
born  in  the  line  of  Cain  in  that  eighth  gene- 
ration, when  their  Parents  were  loo  or  300 
years  old,  or  more ;  and  it's  certain,  that 
thofe  cpuld  not  live  near  to  Methufalah'% 
age,  ^s  the  antediluvian  men  generally  did 
in  the  courfe  of  nature,  but  they  muft  be 
drown'd  therein.  Which  extraordinary 
judgment  againtt  the  firtt  deifiprs  of  men,  I 
'think  worthy  to  be  reniark'd. 
'.  This  fame  Chryfor  in  Greek^  onr  Sanch^ 
mat  ho  faith  is"H(pA<9(^ ;  and  his  being  the 
eldefl:  of  that  name^is  probably  the  man  whom 
Manetht)  hatl^  put  firft  in  his  firft  Dynafty 

T  3  Pf 


.14^    Remarks  oft  the  History. 

qf  Gods  and  Demigods  in  ^gyft^  plac'd  be^. 
fore  the  Flood  in  Scaligefs  Eufelfian  chroiii- 
cle  in  Greek.  I  have  more  refpeft  to  thisf^rft 
of  their  Gqds  jp  that  Dynafty  than  to  ^11  tl}^ 
reft ;  partly  becaufe  oi  Sancboniatho'stQi&m(fp 
py,  that  fuch  a  God  \yas  worfliipped  in  their 
neighbouring  7^i&fl?»/rw  before -A?(7i^A's  timci 
and  partly  becaufe  Herodotus  infornis  me  of 
a  temple  built  by  M^nes^  or  Mizr4iniy  to  thij 
Vulcan  *y  fpr  no  other  deify *d  man  can  b^ 
ifbund  bcfovQMij&ram'^  time,  that  was  call'd 
by  the  name  pf  Vulcan^  or  a  name  equipol- 
lent thereunto,  as  Cbryfor  in  the  Thdsnictafk 
and  Tbtha  in  \}citMgypian  l^guages  are: 
From  which  divers  learned  n^en  have  fiig- 
gefted  the  Greek  nf^ttt^^  to  be  deriy'd,  ttiq* 
with  much  change,  as  in  pafling  put  of  one 
language  into  another  is  very  ufual. 

6.  I  havp  nothing  to  add  concerning  thp 
eighth  generjftion  tp  what  I  have  already 
written,  but  an  account  of  the  names,  which 
are  Ttx^iTtig  and  Tn^y^  ^  the  former  of  tjiefe 
feems  to  tranflate  the  eaftern  name  MaUch'h 
from  nD^lTD  Malacuj  jirtificium ;  the  latter, 
becaufe  it  anfwers  XoiVoV>  fignifying  eartlyij 
is  in  the  Syriac  tranflatioh  of  i  Cor.  xv.  47. 
exprefs'd  by  a  word  of  the  fame,  root  with 
E^her^  ^XidLEfhron^  which  2iXt  Canaakitijh 


names, 


u, 


REMARKS  OH  the  History.     247 

-  *  - 

•names,  and  therefore  may  reafojiably  be 
judg'd  to  have  been  us'd  bfSanchoniatho. 

But  the  ninth  generation  is  very  remark- 
able  in  our  authoj^r"6ecaufe  to  the  mea 
thereof,  the  firft  ilatue  or  idol  to  be  wor- 
fliipped,  and  the  firft  temple  we  read  of, 
was  erefted  in  ^hegnicioj  a  fijiall  temple^ 
or  rather  tabernacle  it  was,  becaufe  he  tells 
usit  was  ^ufoipoji^^dv,  i.e.  fuch  as  was  drawn 
from  plaee  to  place  by  one,  pr  more  yoke^ 
©f  oxen. 

Methinks  I  fee  fomething  like  this  in  the 
advice  of  the  priefts  of  the  Thlliftines^  fuc^ 
ceffors  to  the  old  Thoenicians  in  their  reli-  ^ 

gion  and  abode,  to  fend  back  the  ark  of 
God  upon  a  new  cart,  drawn  by  two  milch 
kine.  This  ark  was  the  epitome  of  the  ta-* 
bernacle,  or  moveable  temple  of  God,  and 
it*s  here  made  by  the  Canaanitljh  priefts  pr^ 
der;  to  be  ^vfoipo^^/3/joy,  Only  this  is  fuper- 
natural,  that  the  kine  leave  jheir  young 
ealves,  and  carry  the  ark  the  next  way  to 
God-s  people,  to  whom  that  token  of  his 
refidence  did  belong,  i  Sam.  vi. 

A  like  portable  tabernacle  was  that  oj 
Molochl  2iVidi  of'^arWiTT^hmn^  or  Rephan^ 
^^hicEboth  relate  to  the  famp  perfon  Cro-- 
nusy  and  probably  to  the  d^^n^  d€^07rilr,g  ippq- 
tion' dirtSancbomatboJ  whereof  St.  Steuben 


J  48     Remarks  on  the^  History. 

ifin^Sy  J6fs  vii.  43,  thauhe  IJraeiites  Q^iVf^d: 

them  in  the  wildern^fs  to  bow  unto,  pr  w<v 

ihip.    .  This^  idolatrous  pradice  they  ufed 

there,  as  common  both  to  j^gypi .  a?[d  G^- 

naan^  and  including  both  the  worihip  of  an 

immortal  God,  a  planet,  and  of  a  l»orCal 

confecrated  man,  the  fum  of  all  idolatry. 

The  learned  Dr.  Spencer  is  to  be  confulted 

for  clearing  the  harmony  of  this  text  with- 

Amos  V.  z6.  in  whom  is  a  full  coUeftion  of 

all  that  the  eaftern  or  weftern  learning  can 

contribute  thereunto.  Out  of  which  I  chufe 

Grotim's  tranflation  of  the  Hebrew^  which 

only  removes  the  accent  Athnach  to  the. 

next  word  -yyo  Chochaby  and  thereljy  makes 

the  Hebrew  to  agree  perfedlly  with  St.  Lmke's 

tranflation.    But  1  rernark  that  he  varies 

from  the  Septuagint  little  in  appearance,  yet. 

with  great  reafon ,  and  to  great  purpofe ; 

for  he  tranflates  the  Hebrew  CDD^nb)»  Elahe- 

chentj  not  by  the  fimple  word  tuVw,  .as  they 

do,  but  by  adding  thereunto  ts-^wkuuhv  avruu. 

fo  defining  their  falfe  God  to  be  images  made 

for  men  to  worihip  thereby  dead  men,  or; 

the  ftars,  tSc. 

The  names  of  the  men  of  this  generation 
given  us  by  Sanchoniathoy  are  'A/^  and  *A- 
f^ii^(§-,  which  import  Gods  of  husbandry, 
as  the  names  Tan,  and  Tales,  and  Sylvan. 

ftus 


J 


Remarks  on  the  History.      149 

jpKi  do  among  the  Greeks  and  Romans ;  and' 
oxen  are  very  agreeably  employ'd  to  draw 
their  tabernacle,  becaufe  they  were  the  pld- 
cft  fervants  in  husbandry.  I  guefs,  that  in 
S-anchoniaeho,  the  perfon  'whom  Thilo  ex- 
preifes  by  'Af^os,  might  be  caU'd  Siddim, 
or  Sad'tdy  a  name  whereby  one  of  Cronus's 
fons  is  call'din  our  author;  either  of  thefe 
will  anfwer  the  Gr^-^/t  one  here  us'd,  which  iii 
fcnfe  anfwers  to  the  Latin  Jlgricoluy  or  our 
Englijh  name  Fields  or  Fielding. 

Among  the  Mgypians^  whofe  countrey 
was  near,  and  their  religion  and  parentage 
from  HafHy  the  fame  with  that  of  the  old 
Thmnicians^  I  find  not  only  Tan^  but  alfo 
Aroueris^  mentioned  by  Tlutarch  as  a  molt 
ancient  deity:  And  he  tells  us  he  was  born 
upon  the  fecond  of  the  five  Epagomena^ 
which  were  added  to  the  year  of  ix  months, 
whereof  each  had  30  days ;  whence  this  fe- 
cond Epagomena  was  caird  by  his  name 
in  \}[it  JEgyptian  year.  Who  he  was,  he 
intimates  to  be  uncertain,  fome,  he  faith, 
call  him  Apollo^  others  Orus  fenior ;  Sea-- 
liger  de  Emend.  Temp,  guefles  him  to  be 
Anubis.  I  beg  leave  to  fuggeftbut  of  our 
'  Sanchoniathoj  that  he  is  the  man  whom 
he  calls  Agrouerus ;  and  if  yOu  will  al- 
low the  y  to  melt  away,  as  it  often  does^ 

or 


^  JO     Remarks  on  the  History. 

or  if  we  take  'A/§«V  and  '^  A^yg^t  as  Synonyma^ 
the  name  is  the  "fame ;  for  the  termiQation 
is  known  to  be  arbitrarily  variable. 

If  this  be  admitted,  he  will  be  elder  than 
OJarijy  although  the  Mgy^tian  fable  puts  him 
the  next  day  after  him :  And  I  can  expeft 
QO  lefs  than  that  \}a^  ^Egyptians  fliould  give 
precedency  to  their  founder  Ofiris.  But  i 
give  more  credit  to  Sanchomathfl's  hiftory 
than  jto  their  profefs'd  lable  ;  both  agree 
that  great  antiquity  belongs  to  this  perfom 
Tbotb  and  the  Cabiri  here  pur  Agrauertu 
iirft ;  and  I  believe  that  the  MgyptUn  fable 
in  Tlutarchy  though  very  ancient,  is  of  much 
later  date  than  their  records;  and  Tlu- 
tarcb  openly  owns  a  fabulous  mixture  to 
to  be  joined  with  their  folemn  coQinxemor 
ration  of  ancient  things, 

Now  though,  thefe  men  liv'd  ip  the  ninth 
generation,  yet  there  is  no  reafon  to  doubt 
but  ,their  confecration  to  be  deities,  and 
their  images  and  temple  were  made  in  the 
JO'**,  Thefe  people  call'd  this  Agrouerm  the 
greateft  of  their  Gods,  either  in  their  books, 
or  at  Byblusy  as  the  words  may  more  con- 
veniently be  tranflated.  And  the  men  whon^ 
our  authpr  names  in  this  generation,  Amy^ 
mis  and  Magus^  have  names  that  are  like  to 
flgnify  fuch  idolatrous  praftice,  Amynu^ 

feemipg 


/  - 


I^MARKs  on  the  History,      %^% 

f(peimng  to  import  in  this  place  a  defender 
|roai  enchantments,  and  Magus  a  forcerer  ; 
though  I  know  both  the  words  are  capablp 
pf  a  njore  favourable  interpretation.  Yet 
\n  thefe  loweft  dregs  of  Cafn's  race^  I  ^m  in* 
^iin'd  to  believe  the  worft  that  the  words 
can  bear :  For  nqw  in  tliefe  two  laft  gene- 
rations, idolatrous  falling  off  from  God  and 
yiolent  praftice  towards  men  was  grown  tcj 
the  height ;  and  vengeance  fwept  them  ^* 
Wjjy  botli  together  in  the  Flood. 

However,  this  is  ^lear  by  this  hiftory, 
that  the  idolatrous  wprfliipping  the  creature, 
is  much  elder  than  the  ufe  of  images  to  pror 
mote  fo  bad  an  end ;  even  Lucian  in  his 
ibea  Syria  affirms  that  the  Mgyptlans^  whoia 
he  reprefents  contrary  to  our  author,  as  the 
firftniakers  of  idols,  yet  moft  anciently  had 
none  in  their  temples.  And  here  I  obferve, 
that  the  firft  age  that  fet  them  lip,  was  fo 
feverely  puniih'd,  that  there  are  none  left 
of  that  race. 

Moreover  it  is  confiderable  that  this  firft 
image  we  here  find  made,  pretends  only 
to  reprefent  to  the  worihipper,  a  man  who 
fonaetimes  was,  and  was  a  benefaftor.  And 
I  obferve,  that  the  Greek  word  %Um^  us'd 
by  Tbik  here  to  exprefs  a  flatue,  is  \xiTau- 
fanias  generally  limited  to  fignify  onlj^  fuch 
*"""  *     '■        •  •  ^  '      its 


iji     Remarks  on  th^  History. 

as  are  made  of  wood,  not  of  flone,  or  me- 
tal ;  and  therefore  it's  likely  that  Tbilo  \% 
here  to  be  underflood  to  mean  fuch  a  woodr 
en  ftatue,  which  Taufanias  afTures  ps  was 
the  matter  of  which  the  eldeft  ftatuaries  and 
idolaters  made  ufe.  But  I  cannot  find 
that  even  thefe  children  of  Cain  were  fo  ex- 
travagantly bold,  as  to  pretend  to  make  au 
Image  of  the  true  and  fupreme  Gad :  The 
doing  of  that  is  an  improvement  in  idolatry, 
which  later  times  have  undertaken  f  o  make. 

Macrobiusy  lib.  I  r,  x,  affirms,  that  even 
to  his  time  the  philofophers  avoided  all  ^- 
bulbus  umbrages ;  when  they  fpake  of  the 
lupreme  Godj  the  'sr^a-nv  curm^  or  of  th^ 
inind,  the  fecond  Tlatonic  perfon,  and  gCr 
fierally  faith  of  heathen  ^tlquity,  that  it 
niade  no  image  of  this  fupremie  being,  tho- 
!it  had  many  of  other  inferior  deities.  Nul^ 
lum  ejus  Jimulachrumy  cum  diis  aliis  confiU 
tueretuvy  finxit  antiquitas\  quia  fummuf 
^Deusy  nataque  ex  eo  tnens^  Jicut  ultra  anu 
mamy  it  a  fupra  naturam  Junty  quo  nihil  fas 
eft  de  fabulis  fexvenire.  Intimating  images 
to  have  as  much  fable  in  them,  unworthily 
belying  the  fupreme  Deity,  when  pretending 
to  reprefent  him. 

I  might  here  Ihew  that  the  chriftian  Fa- 
thers own,  that  idolatry  among  the  heathens 

did 


Remarks  on  the  HistorV .     ±)^ 

4id  arife  from  the  fame  oocafions,  and  by 
the  fame  degrees  that  Sanchottiatho  here  re- 
latesi  although  he  goes  back  to  elder  times 
than  they  take  notice  of*  They  acknow*- 
ledge  that  pillars  and  ftatues  were  firfi  de- 
fign  d  Qxuv  to  preferve  the  memory  of  the 
lead,  .that  felUval  facrifices  were  us'd  at 
the  monuments  of  the  beroes^but  thataf- 
ter wards  thefe  heroes  were  made  Gods, 
ana  tne  lacrmces  at  nrit  otterd  ta  othqr  4c- 
ities  at  tlTeir  tomDs,  were  made  lacrliices  to 
tnem>  their  monuments  were  torn  d  into 
altars  and  temples. 

I  might  alfo  prove  that  thus  idolatry  be^ 
cj^me  mijc'd  with  the  religion  of  fome  who 
profefs  chritiianity.  Firfl  were  religious  aff 
fenablies  at  the  tombs.,  or  memories. of 
ipartyrs,  where  were  commemoratioijs  of 
their  virtues,  join'd  with  prayers  direded 
only  to  the  true  God.  Afterwards  came  in 
extravagant  panegyrics,  then  canonization 
of  faints,  and  invocation  of  them  as  inter- 
ceflors  with  God ,  at  length  Prayers  were 
made  to  them,  without  any  mention  that 
they  fhould  intercede. 

But  thefe  things  are  without  the  bounds 
of -this  work ;  let  it  fuSice  that  thus  we  have 
followed  this  line  from  the  beginning  to  it's 
end,  and  have  briefly  obferv'd  the  rife  and 
.  X  progrefs 


1^6    Remarks  on  the  History. 

pofterity  j  who  treading  in  the  fteps  of  their 
(degenerate  Parents,  reinforc'd  Idolatry,  at 
ter  the  Flood  had  wafli'd  it  away  for  a  time* 
This  I  obferve  only  in  paffirig,  to  makrit 
clear  that  Sanchoniatbo  was  fo  far  from  wri- 
ting from  informations  agreeing  with  Mo- 
fesy  that  he  openly  owns  other,  *  and  oppo* 
fite  teachers,  and  accordingly  writes  Uttle 
or  nothing  but  what  is  defign'd  to  ferve  the 
religion  that  Mofes  oppQs'd. 


>b 


REMARK     VII. 

Of  Japhet's  Ime.  The  hegmnmg  of  the 
peopling  Attica.  Of  the  'Pclafgi, 
md  of  the  Sicyonian  Kings.  fVor- 
jhip  of  Reliques,  Meno  his  time 
iktermitfdin  Pliny  from  Anticlides. 

IMuftnot  negleft  to  obferve,  that  befides 
Cronus  and  his  children,  on  yhom  out 
author  infills  largely,  he  doth  briefly 
mention  another  line,  as  concerned  in  011- 
r anus's  affairs,  /.  32.  /.  i.  beginning  with 

>J'  lixag.  In  this  line,  which  he  affirms  not  to 

be 


• 


'JRjMARKs  oh  the  HiStOR y.     i^f 

DC  ^eriv'cl  from  Crdntts,  but  to  be  coftteni- 
poirary  with  him',  he  intimates  Nereui  td  be 
the  firft,  from  him  defcterids  ^onitAsi  witH 
^homT^hm  is  join'd ;  from  Tontns  de- 
Xcends  Tpfidoh,  whom  the  Latins  call  Nep^ 
tnne^  and  a  famous  woman  for  fongs  call'd 
Siddtr. 

Here  I  find  lefs  light  to  guide  me  than  iii 
t)ther  parts  of  this  hiftory,  which  I  beaf 
themorfc  patieritlyi  becaufe  ttd  confidera- 
ble  part  of  the  hiftory  is  obfcur'd  by  this 
dark  paflage^  Neverthelefs ,  becaufe  I  be- 
liev'd  our  author,  more  than  HeJSod  and  Jf- 
follodorusy  Grnk  wrltets  of  thofe  timie^i 
who  yet  agrees  that  thefe  deities  belonging 
to  the  fba  are  in  the  fathe  iine^  but  make 
Tontus  the  father  oif  Nereus :  I  fliall  tik^ 
Nereus  for  the  firft  of  this  line,  and  at  leaft 
conjeifture  who  he  is;  Wherefdrci  finceh(6 
and  hi$  race  are  put  to  be  contemporary  td 
Ham  and  his  iiTuej  atid  we  have  alfd  found 
Shem  under  the  name  SydjCy  it  riemaihs  that 
We  take  Jdphet  with  his  iflbe  to  bb  here 
{Jbihted  at,  becaufe  ther^  was  no  othbr  cbn- 
fiderdble  perfons  in  authority  contemporary 
<)f  that  geneiratidn  ftridly  but  the  three  brd* 
ihers. 

Befidesi  it's  certain  that  our  Atithdr  tieVer 
Mentions  J^i^het  and  bis  LinCj  if  it  b^  Xi^i 

\5  hcrcj 


1 J  8      RiMAftKs  OH  the  Histoilt. 

here;  and  it  would  be  ftrange  if  an  hifta- 
rian  writing  of  that  age  wherein  mankind 
was  repaired,  (hould  have  no  occaficHti  or  ne- 
ceffity  to  mention  him  who  peopled  a  third 
part  of  the  world.  When  the  work  of  an 
hiltorian,  which  is  human  affairs,  was  re- 
duced into  fo  few  hands  as  thefe  three  bro* 
ther's  families  mufl:  be  at  firft,  it's  hard  to 
believe  that  each  of  thefe  famiUes  would  not 
in  fome  degree  be  engag'd  in  each  others 
concerns. 

Accordingly  it  falls  out  here.  Tontus 
the  fon  oiNereus  \s  engag'd  hi  a  war  againft 
^emarooHj  and  is  here  reprefented  as  a 
younger  brother  to  Cronus^  and  yet  on  Ou^ 
r anus's  fide  igainft  him ;  and  Tyfbon^  whO' 
is  here  put  in  Kereus\  line,  is  in  all  J^gyp- 
tian  antiquity,  the  enemy  and  <Jeftroyer  of 
Ofiris  and  Cronus's  line.  At  prefent  I  only 
fuggeft  that  in  thefe  lines  of  Jsphet  and 
Ham^  thefe  men  and  thefe  aflions  might 
be  within  the  compafs  of  300  or  400  years 
after  the  Flood,  which  we  have  beforeprov'd 
to  be  the  time  that  Ham  or  Cronui  liv*d  af- 
ter the  Flood :  So  the  funi  of  my  firft  rea- 
fon  to  provfe  that  this  is  Japhefs  liac,  is 
this. 

.  I.  The  cdntradiftindion  from  Ham's  line 
(Skepfs  line  ip  its  main  branches  tjeiog  gone 

^  '  far 


ilEMARKS  OH  the  HiSTORY.       259 

far  eafl:>  and  unconcern'd  in  thefe  affairs) 
and  the  confiftency  of  times  do  favour,  if 
not  enforce  this  conclufion. 

Or  thus :  Thefe  men  are  contemporary 
with  Ham  and  his  ifliie  that  was  while  he 
Hv'd,  and  yet  are  not  by  our  author  own'd 
to  be  of  his  line,  nor  yet  were^'they  of  the 
main  line  of  Shem  which  went  eaftward '% 
therefore  they  mutt  be  o{Japhet\  line.  Tho* 
oiir  author  doth  no^  tell  us  that  this  Nereus 
and  his  iffue  defcended  from  Ouranus^  or 
Noah^  yet  we  know  By  fcripture  that  they 
muft  Gome  from  him,  and  there  is  no  other 
line  known  in  which  they  might  come  from 
Noahj  but  Japhet's.    Sanchoniatho  being  a 
Canaanite^  i.  e.  derived  from  Ham^  and  an 
idolater,  hath  taken  no  care  to  clear  other 
pedigrees,  but  only  that  of  Ham,  and  that 
of  Cain^  in  which  he  affirms  his  religion  to 
have  had  its  rife,  audit  wasreftor'd  by  Ham 
after  the  Flood. 

a.  My  fecond  reafon  to  prove  that  thefe 
names  intend  Japhefs  line,  fhall  be  taken 
from  the  famenefs  of  their  import ,  witii 
the  phrafe  whereby  the  Scripture,  our  eld  eft 
eaftern  record,  expreffes  nations  and  coun- 
tries peopled  by  Jafhet:  For  Nereus^  Ton^- 
tusj  and  Tofidon  or  Neptune^  Qstxy  body 
owns  to  relate  to  the  fea,  its  ifles  and  fliores. 

U  i  Typhon 


\ 


i6o     Remarks  on  the  History. 

Tyfhon  alfo  is  by  Tlutarch  de  IJidcj  own'd 
both  vulgarly,  and  among  the  wifer  priefis 
of  JEgyptj  ^  to  import  the  fea  that  fwallow- 
eth  up  their  Nile^  and  they  abhor  it  and  its 
fifiies,  and  fait,  as  the  foam  ofTyphon  raging; 
and  feamen  they  will  hardly  fpeak  to, 

The  Scripture,  Gen.  x-  $.  having  nam'd 
Japhet^s  line,  faith,  by  thefe  were  the  ijles 
of  the  Gentiles  divided  by  their  lands.  And 
the  prophecies  that  relate  to  the  planting  of 
chriilianity  among  y^/A^^'s  pofterity  expreis 
it  in  the  fame  manner-  The  ijlesjhall  wait 
for  his  Uwj  If.  xlii.  4.  The  iJles  Jhall  wait 
for  tne^  If  Ix.  9.  And  the  difperfion  of  the 
Jews  zmongjaphefs  pofterity  is  faexprefs'd. 
To  Tubals  and  Javan^  to  the  ijles  afar  off 
that  have  not  heard  my  fame^  If.  Ixvi.  19* 
Let  thefe  fuffice,  though  many  place*  might 
be  added.  So  I  conceive  our  aathor 
and  his  Cabiri  fpeak  of  Japhefs  nations^ 
under  names  that  import  in  general  be*- 
J^ond-feamen  and  foreigners ;  eaftern  peo- 
ple, both  anciently  and  to  this  day,  being 
very  ignorant  of  the  northern  and  Eurofaan 
nations. 

3 .  Becaufe  Jofefhus,  in  the  fifth  chapter 
of  his  firft  book,  intimates  that  the  land- 
bounds  between  Japhet  and  Hamy  were  the 
great  mountains  Amanusy  Libanus  and  Tau- 
\   5  rus^ 


Remarks  on  the  History.     %6i 

rM\  fo  that  Syria  on  the  fouth  of  thefe 
fnountains  was  in  Ham's  pofleflion,  befides 
^gypt  and  Africa  ^  and  accordingly  we 
find  his  town  Byblus  not  far  from  hence 
fouthward  in  Sanchontatbo ;  it  follows  that 
what  lay  north  and  weftward  from  thefe 
mountains  belonged  to  Jafhetj  that  is,  ^11 
the  countrey  now  caird  Natoliay  or  Jlfia 
fhe  Lefs,  and  Europe. 

But  by  fome  paflages  appearing  in  Sancho- 
niatho  and  the  Mgyptian  hiftory,  I  judge 
that  the  prime  families  oijaphet  and  Han^ 
were  feared  at  no  great  diftance  from  each 
other,  and  fometimes  had  fair  correfpon- 
denee,  fometimes  fell  into  wars^  Of  friend- 
ly comport  between  them,  our  author  af- 
fords an  inftance  in  his  own  lo^ViBery^ 
tusy  which  he  tells  \}i%  Cronus  gave  to  To^ 
fidon^  and  the  Cabiri.  Now  though  the 
Cabiri  were  a  little  branch  of  Sydyc's  or 
Shemh  race  that  liv'd  \yith  Ham^  or  near 
him ;  yet  this  ^ojidon  is  of  the  other  line 
which  we  are  now  handling  and  aflert  to 
bp  Japhefs.  It  feems  he  thought  fit  to  let 
fome  of  his  breth;'en's  families  dwell  qijiet- 
ly  together  in  Berytusj  a  town  that  lay  near 
the  skirts  of  his  dominions.  And  we  find 
^Ifo  th^t  at  this  place  the  reliques  of  Tontus^ 
<:onfecrated  by  thefe  inh^abitants  of  Berytuf^ 

U  3  among 


t6z     Remarks'  on  the  History, 

among  whom  the  Cabiri  are  the  moll  facred 
tnen^  and  likelieft  to  perform  the  office  of 
this  confecration. 

This  is  the  oldeft  heathen  confecration  of 
i^eliques  that  I  meet  with  in  hillory.  And  a» 
bout  this  time  alfo  Tlutarch  affures  us,  that  in 
Mgyft  the  reliques  of  Ofirts^  and  not  long  af- 
ter the  reliques  of  I/is^  and  Horus  alfo  came 
to  be  there  worfliipped ;  their  bodies  being 
worjhipped  here  on  earthy  while  their  fouls 
'  /hone  as  Jiars  in  heaven.  His  words  are  the 
more  remarkable,  becaufe  he  oWns  them  to 
be  the  doftrine  of  their  priefts,  who  delivered 
their  whole  religion- to  them.    Ig^«fAeW; 

Thus  Mnyptian  Religion,  like  the  Romifl) 
Faith,  is  refolv'd  into  the  prieft's  tradition.  So 
alfo  all  the  Mgyptian  priefts  were  governed 
^nd  taught  by  one,  who  in  Clemens  Alexan- 
^rinus  is  calFd  the  Prophpt,  which  fignifies 
the  infpir'd,  and  fo  an  infallible  man,  about 
whofe  neck  hung  'AajJ^«a,  i.e.  Truth,  as 
I  JElian  writes.  Surely  he  was  the  Prototype 
i|  of  the  Pope,  whofe  name  Tapa  is  known 
to  come  from  Alexandria  in  Mgypty  yet 
there  extended  to  men  of  a  lower  ranjkf 
On  this  fupreme  m/£gyftian  religion  de- 
pended all  its  lower  officers,  and  confe- 
quently  thofe,  who  before  a  dead  body  was 
embalm'd  made  the  prayer  for  the  dead 

(imitated 


Remarks  en  the  History.     26'j 

(imitated  alfo  by  the  Romanifts)  defiring 
that  they  might  be  received  to  cohabit  with 
the  eternal  deities,  which  looks  fomewhat 
like  a  canonizing  of  then;^  for  faints.  ,  T^is 
iP^/A)/rv  informs  us  from  Ecphantustrzn^ 
dating  the  prayer  into  Greek  out  of  the 
^gyfttan  language;  Whence  it  appears^ 
that  Mgypt  was  not  fo  injurious  to  its  peo- 
ple as  Ren^e  is,  which  makes  her  publick 
prayers'  in  a  tongue  not  publickly  under-* 
ilood. 

And  xk}^  Mgyftian  priefts  affirm  this  not 
only  of  the  fouls  of  thofe  deities,  above- 
nam'd,  but  concerning  other  Go^s  alfo^  oi 
many  as  wete  not  unbegotten  and  uncorrup^ 
tible^  as  the  fun  and  moon  were.    Ta  [^ 

rets  0  4^^%<^^  <^  'Ov^vS  XufiTreiv  ct<r^.     Then 

he  tells  us  what  flars  fome  of  them  were  re- 
ferred to  by  confecration.  7/&  is  the  flar 
which  the  Greeks  call  the  Dog-ftar,  but  the 
Egyptians  Sot  his:  Horus  that  which  the 
Greeks  call  Orion,  and  Typhon  is  the  great 
Bear,  Tlut.  de  I  fid.  p.  357- .  So  early  did 
the  jRgyptians  diftinguifli  the  liars  by  feve- 
ral  names  and  conftellations.  Yea,  the  Thoe- 
nicians3\£o  feem  fo  early  to  have  dillinguilh'd 
the  planets  from  the  fix'd  flars ;  becaufe 
Sancbomatho  aflures  us,  that  Cronus  was 

U  4  '  confe- 


1^4    Remarks  on  the  Histort. 

f  pnfecrated  into  that  planet  that  bears  his 
pame  in  Greek^  but  \ty  ijs  is  c^'d  \>y  the 
Zjotin  name  Saturn. 

Perhaps  it  may  be  worth  noting  here 
(hat  I  have  obfe^-v^dji  that  Erafiothenes  in 
his  C^tafterifijis,  ca^^.zi.  which  treat  of  the 
planets,  czWsSatift:^  by  no  other  n^mebut 
^haethpn ;  alluding  perhaps  to  his  ambition, 
as  afpirin^  xo  fit  ip  his  father's  tlvone.  He 
alfo  puts  Jupiter  before  him,  as  if  he  thought 
Saturn  lower,  nearer  the  fun  or  the  earth, 
And  he  calls  Mercwy^  Sttlbon  the  fparkler, 
and  refers  him  to  the;  Mgypfian  Htrmes.i 
the  firft  ^iithpr  pf  4  icelefti^l  fyllem  of  the 
world. 

But  my  preftnt  concern  is  to  note,  that 
^ontus  furely  liy 'd  not  far  from  BerytuJi 
when  he  died,  clfe  his  relique?  were  .not 
likely  tQ  be  confecr^ted  there.  The  like 
feafon  hplds  about  Tofidon^  if  his  family's 
l"efidencp  had  been  far  from  hence,  he  would 
hardly  haye  accepted  of  ^  fliare  in  the  town 

J^erytus^,     , 

'  Befidej,  of  wars  between  thefe  families,  as 
jiQt  ^r  diilant,  we  have  an  inftance  in  Toftr 
tu/s  war  againfl  T^emaroon,  to  whom  Ourar 
pus  was  JQin'd*  This  Tontus  mutt  in  all 
Jikelyhoo^  be  an  aflociat^  to  Cronus,^  be- 
*aufe  he  is  in  war  Wnit  Ouranus^  gxNoafu 

when 


«  » 


Remarks  (?» /^^  History.      i($f 

when  Cronus  alfo  was  in  rebellidn  againft 
him.  Now  he  could  not  be  an  ufefbl  afib-* 
ciate  to  Cronus^  if  he  were  not  near  him ; 
]ret  it  muft  be  aoknowledg^'d  the  feat  of  this 
war  is  not  fpecified  by  our  author.  How* 
ever,  it  is  worth  obferving,  thzt  this  Tontus 
muft  aeeds  be  a  faint,  deferving  to  have  his 
reliques  confecrated  by  none  but  vile  Hea- 
thens, becaufe  the  only  meritorious  thing 
We  have  recorded  of  him,  isafuccefsfol  re^ 
beUion  againfl  his  anceflor,  the  pious  NoaA. 

In  paffing  I  cannot  but  take  notice  of  our 
author's  report  concerning  ^emarooHy  that 
being  put  to  flight,  he  made  a  facrifice  for 
his  dcape.  This  is  the  only  religious  a6l 
that  he  has  let  us  know  of,  done  by  a  man 
on  Ouranus's  or  Nvab's  fide ;  and  I  doubt 
not  but  he  thought  tp  expofe  him  to  fcora 
at  once  for  his  flight,  and  his  facrifice  for 
his  efcape  thereby.  Yet  becaufe  the  man 
is  here  reprefented  as  a  fon  of  Ouranus^  con- 
(juer'd  in  attempting  to  defend  his  pious  fa- 
ther :  I  believe  he  facrific*d  to  the  true  God, 
and  do  think  fit  to  mark  this  with  honour, 
as  the  oldeft  facrifice  to  hini  that  I  have 
ifound  mentioned  in  any  heathen  author. 

I  will  add  alfo  concerning  2)^«r^r^^»'s  fon, 
^he  oidi  TbmHician  Melcartusy  ox  Hercules^ 
that  his  ancient  temple  at  Gadira^  or  Qades^ 

had 


i66    J  Fj-EMA-RitS  »;« "/i&tf  History. 

bad  thus  much  ef  the  trae  patriarchal  reli- 
gion that  was  before  the  law  in  it,  continue 
cd  even  to  the  times  <^  Sil^m  I talicus  znd 
Th'thftr4t^'i  diat  there  were  no  image; 
therein.    .  . : 

•        w 

Sed  nuUa  (ffigies^  Jimulacr^e  mtm  Deth 
rum,  Silius,  lib.  iii. 

V 

(  •  ■      ■ 

See  Bochart.  Qanam.  p.  677.  who  unfaap{Hly 

calls  this  way  of.  their  worflrip  mtri  Judai* 
turn.  If  be  had  uod^rftood  that  Hercules 
Whtenkiusws&Xong  before,  the  JtftMt^  hx, 
9od  had  cbnftder'd  thatin  thofe  days  the 
truly  pious  r patriarchs  jis^d.uo  images  for 
^worfhip,:  he  would  fredy  have  g^veh  the 
jiiore  honourable  title  of  Patriarcbil  tofucfa 
jjeligion,  rather  than  Judaical. 
•;  But  to  return  to  this  obfcure  line  where- 
io  Tontus^n^  whofe  vidory , diverted  vSt 
me  fa\^:Typbon  join'd  with  him»  as  at  leafl: 
of  the  famegeneration,  if  not  his  btother>. 
.This  man  being  by  this  hiftory  (expounded 
f&  I  offer)  y4»/'M*s:fonjmijft.  needs  not  <j«Iy 
Jxe  contempof^^ry  with  ^««'s  children,  aj 
he  is  here  affirm'd  1  bit.  in  all  iil^elybood 
,mtift  be  the  m?m  whom  the  ^gypians  fo 
^abhor  as  tfeie  flwirtherei:  Qi.OJkis,.OT  Mip- 
Taints  .  '  n  • 

In 


Rema-rics^  on  iht  Historyv     z^'^ 

,  In  the  fablf  in  Tlut/inbj  ^Ty^hen  k  jce-, 
prefented  as  b^fri/s  brother,  in  thisbiftpry: 
a!s  his.coufm  german.    The  reconciliation 
is  that  brother's  children  in  the  eaftern  an4 
larger  fenfc  of  the  word  are  called  brethrei^  j 
He  might  come  out  oijafhefs.  comrtrejj 
on  the  north  hdit  oi  jimanus  into  JE^yfJt^ 
to '  correfpond  with  his  kinfman  their  go- 
verning, either  by  fliipping  over  the^fca^ 
which  the  Mgyftians  call  Tyfhm^  qr  hy 
land  through  Thcenicmj  with  Cronus'^  leave. 
Torpf^yrjf  tQWs  us  in  Eufei^.  lib.  iii..  <•.  i?^ 
that  the  Mgyftians  reprefent  him  by  a^ 
Hipfofotamus^   or  River- horfe.    Hence; I 
ji^pafe  it  is  that  Manet  ho  faith,  Men^s^  i.45» 
Mtz^raimj  was  kill'd  by  an  Hipfopotanmt. 
This  gives  us  concurrent  teftimony  from 
Mgyftmn  hiflory,  that  his  time  is  well  plac'd 
by  Sanchaniatho. 

The  like  confirmation  we  have  from  the 
Greek  hiftories,  that  the  time  of  ^ojidon  or 
f^eftune  is  well  confillent  with  Sanchonia^ 
tho\  genealogy  here,  making  him  the  grand- 
child x>f  Is(ereus  or  Japhet;  and  it  proves 
alfo  that  then  ^ofidon  of  this  line  had  come 
fo  far  weftward  as  Attka  is  from  Amanus. 
They  own  that  Tofidon  had  feiz'd  on  Attica 
by  a  ftroke  of  his  trident  before  Athena 
came  thither  (which  we  have  before  fliew*d 

was 


1^8     Remarks  on  the  History. 

was  in  Cronus's  life  time :)  I  need  not  re- 
peat the  argument,  becaufe  in  Afollodorus^ 
lib.  it.  V  find  that  from  Oceanus^  whofenam^ 
relates  to  the  fea,  as  all  Sanchoniathoh  names 
in  this  line  do,  is  deriv'd  Inachusj  and  in 
his  line  the  eldeft  ^ela/gus  is  placed  very  near 
the  beginning. 

I  may  crave  liberty  to  fuggeft,  that  I  judge 
the  tlkt^Telafgus  (for  that  name  is  con- 
fdfs'd  to  be  given  to  divers  men  in  feveral 
generations  after  the  time  now  handled)  de? 
notes  a  man  of  this  Japhefs  line  in  the  eld- 
eft times.  For  I  think  the  name  to  be  de- 
duced from  Telagus  the  Sea,  to  which  aU 
thefe  men's  names  plac'd  in  Sanchoniatho  re- 
late :  And  the  letter  /  which  is  inferted  in- 
to it,  I  take  to  be  epenthetical,  which  is  no 
more  than  they  prefume,  who  derive  it 
from  Teleg  of  ShemWwit  \  only  I  think  J^^- 
fhet\\\nt  fitter  to  be  look'd  for,  and  found 
in  Europe^  and  th6  ifles  adjacent  to  it,  in 
which  all  the  ancients  place  thefe  Telafgi^ 
as  in  all  Greece j  from  the  moft  northern  to 
the  moft  fouthern  parts  of  it ;  and  in  Italy 
alfo,  as  Tliny  affirms,  who  places  them' in 
Hetruriaj  or  Tyrrhenian  lib.iii.  c.f.  and  af- 
firms they  firft  brought  letters  into  Latium^ 
lib.  vii.  c.  $6.  and  that  they  were  in  Italy 
before  thp  hydian  colony  under  Tyrrhenus 

'  '  came 


K£M>U(.Ks  on  the  History,     i^o 

caine  thither,  and  eicpeird  them,  lib.  iU.  c.  f. 
And  yet  I  have  ihcw'd  in  my  following  re- 
view^ that  the  Lydian  colony  was  but  four 
generations  after  the  time  of  Menes. 

.  But  becaufe  our  author  doth  not  mentioa 
thefe  Telafgij  I  will  not  here  digrefs  lon^ 
to  inveftigate  their  antiquities,  only  note 
that  the  ^elafgi  are  the  founders  of  learn- 
ing in  Italjfy  particularly  in  Tufimiy\  zvA 
that  Herodotus  deduces  the  Greek  Thalh^ 
fbariay  and  the  names  of  their  Gods  fronji 
thefe  Telajgij  in  his  Euterfey  affirming 
them  to  come  out  of  Samothrace.  After- 
wards in  his  Tolymnia  he  affirms  alfo,  tha( 
the  old  inhabitants  oiTehfonneJin^  before 
the  coming  either  dil^anaus^  or  of  Ion  the 
fon  of  Xuthusj  were  c^'&jEgialean  ^elafgi^ 
which  confirms  the  antiquity  of  the  JEgia^ 
lean  Kingdom,  that's  now  queifibn'd  and 
rejefted  by  fome;  and  the  names  fo  join'd 
feem  to  intimate,  that  thefe  Mgiakan  Ter^ 
lafgi  were  feafaring  men  fettled  on  the 
ihores. 

The  beginning  aifo  of  the  kingdom  of  the 
Sicyonians  in  Telofonnefus  under  Mgialeus^ 
who  I  fuppofe  W4S  ofjafhefs  line,  becaufe 
his  name  relates  to  the  fea-ihores,  falls  with- 
in Cronus\  time.  See  Armagh's  Ann^lsi  AM. 
191s.    I  am  iaduc'd  to  believe  thi^s  jEgia-^ 

leus 


\,.v 


v". 


1170     Remarks  on  the  HfsTQRf. 

«  ■ 

kus  to  belong  to  this  line,  principally  be^ 
iraufe  Cajior  in  the  firft  book  (AEuJhk.  chro- 
ftiele  in  Greeks  intimates  him  to  be  thefori 
ofToJidonj  according  to  the  Mythic  Greek 
liiftory,  which  is  the  beft  they  have  of  thefe 
indent  times,  and  carrieth  fome  agreement 
with  Sanchoniatho's  genealogy,  under  the 
pames  of  their  falfe  Gods.  Apollodm'm 
teakes  him  the  grandchild  oiOpeanuSy  zsA 
the  fon  of  Inachus ;  thefe  cannot  be  recoil 
^rd,  except  we  make  Inachus  to  be  the 
<fame  with  ^ojldon^  and  Octanus  the  fame 
with  Tonius  in  Sanchoniathd's  line,  and  thefc 
they  win  agree  all  to  make  jEzialeus  oS  this 
'family, 'by  which  the  ifles  of  the  Gentiles 
were  divided,  which  is  Mofes\  defcrip(iofi 
oijaj^efs  line.  But  the  be^nning  of  his 
Teign,  which  is  the  beginning  of  the  Sicyo* 
i!r/4P»  kingdom  and  Mra^  is  fix'd  by  Caftor^ 
whom  our  Armagh  hath  foUow'd  to  the 
75^  year  gS  Nahor^  which  the  Mofukal^t- 
trounts  determine  to  the  year  of  the  world 
above  written. 

'  To  prevent  miftake,  it  mufl  be  noted  that 
*the  Inachus  here  mentioned  as  the  fame 
with  Tofidon^  and  father  of -^^E^M/f^/,  iJa- 
bout  xyo  years  before  thiH  Inachus  who  was 
•founder  of  the  kingdom  of  Argos.  And  to 
me  it's  no  wonder  that  this  namej  or  rather 
'     '  ^  title, 


Remarks  <>» /^  HiSTdRY.    .271 

1 

title,  ftould  be  given  to  feverai  men,  be- 
caufe  I  believe  its  derived  Irom  the  eaftcm 
word  pjy,  and  fignifies  Terquatusy  a  mail 
that  wore  a  chain  of  filver  or  gold  as  a  badge 
of  honour.  The  Anakims  in  ^hmnicin  long 
after  were  caird  fo  on  the  fame  account.    : 

There  is  another  Synchronifm.  which  \ 
have  obferv'd  in  Tliny,  lib.  vii.  c.  ^$.  wherfe 
he  delivers  the  opinion  of  Anclides^  or  as 
it's  other  wife  read -^»f/r//Wi?x,  concerning: 
the  inventioh  of  letters,  in  Mgypo  in- 
"ven^  quendam  nomine  Menona  if  annh 
ante  ^horoneum  antiquijjimuin  Qracia  ri- 
gem^  idque  monument  is  apfrohare  conainr. 
^  That  in  -^gypt  one  -M'w  found  them  oirt 
^  If  years brfore  Thoroneus  the  ddeft  k,ing 
*^  of  Greecey  and  he  endeavours  to  provfe 
^^  it  by  monuments. 

Sir  John  Mar/ham  hath  well  obferv'd  that 
this  Meno^  who  in  AEgyp  is  faid  tp  be  this 
inventor,  is  the  tnan  whom  others  call  Me^ 
nesy  whom  we  have  be;fote  ihew'd  to  hb 
Mi^raimy  and  whom  our  Sanchoniatho  owns 
to  be  an  inventor  of  three  letters,  calling 
\\\m'Ifris.  This  man,  Antic Udes  in  TUny 
laffirms  to  have  attained  this  invention  i  f 
years  before  Thoroneus.  Hereupon  I  com- 
f)ar'd  Mizraim's  time  with  the  beginning  of 
the  J/Q'i?^!/^^  kingdom,  the  eldeft  particular- 


> 

i^i     Remarks  at  the  HistokT. 

ly  mention'd  amongft  the  Greeh,  and  fail 
they  come  within  a  fevir  years  of  each  otlier; 
And  this  muft  needs  be  fo,  becauTe  Tboro- 
neuf  was,  ^  ApoUodorus  affirms,  the  \KQh 
therof  ^dxtuMgUkus  whom  we  obferv'd  juft 
liow  to  be  the  founder  of  the  Sicyon'm 
kingdom,  about  15*9  years  after  the  Floods 
91  years  before  the  death  of  Noah.  Whence 
we  mu(i  conclude  that  he  Uv'd  near  the 
time  oiMenesi,  or  Mizraim^  Noah's  grand- 
child)  who  might  well  ihe^  the  ufe  of  let- 
ters in  Mgyp  15  years  before  him,  t&Ah' 
ticiides  affirmed. 

This  agreement  oiAntlclides  with  the  times 
fiated,  partly  ih  the  Mo  fate al  chronolpgfy 
partly  in  Cajior^who  is  one  of  the  eideft  chro- 
fiologers  us'd  h^EuJebius^  makes  me  believe 
ther^  was  good  ground  for  his  judgmenty 
that  the  time  of  Thorcneus  was  fo  n€ar  Afe- 
nes  in  thofe  old  monuments  by  which  be 
prov'd  it,  which  alas  are  how  loll  with  his 
books,  and  the  time  wherein  he  liy'd ;  only 
we  know  concerning,hini,'  that  he  liv*d  be- 
fore Athen^us^  Tlutarcb  and  ^lif^j  whtiil 
buote  him  as  a  credible  hiilorian.  His  tefti- 
mony  therefore  is  confiderable  to  my  prci* 
fent  purpofe,  which  is,  to  prove  that  Greed 
was  peopled  in  fome  degree  within  lefs  than 
300  years  af^er  the  Floods  and  that  by  thel 

m 


/ 


^ 


Remarks  on  the  History.     Z73 

line  of  JafbfU  which  I  judge  was  exprefs'd 
by  the  Ci^/ri'under  the  names  of  Kerens^ 
Tontusj  Tofidon^  tSc.  names  relating  to  the 
fea,  its  fhoreS)  and  the  iiles  of  the  Gentiles. 

Nor  am  I  femov'd  from  this  judgment  by 
the  genealogy  delivered  by  Afollodorus^  who 
makes  our  Thoroneus  the  fon  of  Inachus^ 
the  fon  of  Ocestnusy  whom  he  puts  to  be  a 
brother  of  J ap^tus^  and  fo  makes  them  two 
diffinft  fons  of  Cielusj  or  Noah.  For  it's 
plain  there  is  much  of  fable  mingled  with 
his  ilorie$9  but  flill  even  he  owns  a  Synchro^ 
nifm  between  Oceanus  and  Jafhety  whence 
it  foliow^s  that  Oceanus  and  his  line  might 
well  join  with  J apbet  and  his  line  (if  I  fliould 
grant  them  diltinft,  they  might  be  uiiited> 
and  the  times  of  their  great  grand^children 
muil  be  the  fame ;  ^nd  within  the^time  of 
Noah's  lif^  they  might  fet  up  government  in 
Greec^e  under  Thoroneus  and  his  brother  JEL* 
gialeusj  not  long  after  the  time  of  Mizraimy 
Noah's  grandchild,  which  is  the  only  Sy nr 
chronifm,  or  approach  to  Synchronifm,which 
I  am  endeavouring  here  to  clear. 

Only  it  muft  be  noted,  as  I  before  obferv'd 
of  Inachusy  that  this  Thoroneus  mull  not  be 
the  fame  with  the  founder  of  the  Argive 
kingdom,  but  much  elder  than  that  is  ufu<* 
ally  accounted ;  So  that  either  ^t  Argosy  or 

X  fomewhere 


274    *  Remarks  m  the  History. 

fomewh^rte  dfe  ki  (Ateic^y  a  kihgdoitt  ^as 
fettleai  Which  #fes  attef Partis  cifl'd  the  Jr- 
tyoniak  gdVernmeiit.' 

Viinfs  words  calling  this  PA^n^wi",  -/f*- 
ttquiffimus  Gracfut  Rexi,  cann6t  bear  to  be 
depreft'd  to  the  ufual  Ar give  Mr  a  oFzS^B  ifi 
in  the  Julian  period,  fince  there  is  fo  niuch 
Evidence  -that  there  were  in  GH^e  elder 
kingdoms  than  that  at  Argos ;  plafrticirlariy 
that  given  by  Crbnusio  his  dauj^hter,  beat'- 
ing  hfer  fefeme  Athena:  And  this AEgiaka^^ 
in  whi(Jh  T^horcneus  his  brother  fticceeded 
Inaahus  dyttig  without  ifliie,  as  Aptdhdprus 
witheHeth.  He^  probably  while  htkchus  liv'd, 
governed  fottitt  paVt  of  ^V/^/^w^^j^j",  fo  called 
afterwards,  but  th^^hole  Ttninfula  wife  un- 
der his^wet  after  Ills  brother's  death.  Sbme 
pkc  e  of  abode  certainly  he  had ,  but  I  dare  not 
fix  a  place,  beclaufe  I  know  that  government 
is  elder  than  cities,  building  of  towns,  and 
|5alaces  royal-came  inta  ufe  in  Greece)  \  be^ 
lieve  much  after  the  times  we  now  fpeak 
of,  which  were  before  the  death  of  Noah. 

Even  in  the  Skyonmn  kingdom  it's  ac- 
knowledged that  the  place  whence  the  king- 
dom is  now  called,  was  not  known  by  the 
name  of  Sicym  till  the  reign  of  its  19^**  kinj 
Sicyon.  And  that  there  was  a  towh'^caUV 
by  the  name  ofMgialetis^  the  firft  founder, 
•    •  ^^'  —  is 


I 

tions.'*  rihow  alfp  that  the  '^enmju/a,  now 
mofi  'ftflM)^ j  by  theuoame  of  'Fehfnnefks 
in  the  (?#<;?M  wtitewy 'wis -more  "iticicsitfly 
called  Mgtalea,  as  Eufebius  and  Nierame 
ackndWle«gei  aiad  iifa/igfar  hath  pfdv'd  it' 
out  ^f-Th^vifitus.     V ^ /  •  r :; .: 

For^ftfeft:  and  other  itealbns  I  will  hof^re* 
jeft  th^eTt^^-^ff*  antiquitifeSf  whiehdrddder 
than  the  j^w«'  €rf" -^fljp  oh  Athens-^  as^Ii:fee 
a  very'kanifed  maa  hath  Ilatdydcat^y, but 
will  i^oelve  them,  as  agreeing  wtth>'!3nj(ig^\^> 
ing  confirmatioh  to.  my  author v^ndra^^'®' 
ihg  alfo  owo^'d;  by  JSiTiariwuthe  moft  katned 
i?iM«<««  antiqustry^  as^he-is  qubted  t>y;$|.^4t 

aot  n^il]e>:ipoi{eiover  £^j^ib«x  zadrUier^v&i 
who  (b  ilate  the  times  of  t)ai>^ky&m4»Mi»& 
in  cb<ir  oaiidP' -  -^'^    >  -jr";    •     ,  i     «,     | 

Only  I  will  rematk  that  9nr  Arfm^k:h%lh 
rii^tly 'plac'd  ^^/^Awjy  ^tM.  iv^s-  that 
being  the  75^  yeabof  JVa^'s  age  a«?(6M?4^ 
ing  to  theift'^wcc  Bible ;.a(nd  the  Gr^pk^uff-* 
hmi  ^.  19.  expreffly  affirim,that  thei|-the  Si-^ 
r;^»iM«  j^iagdom  began  under  JS^i4A!«J-N9W: 
his  time  bein^  fix'd,  iifs  certain  that  tbe^tioi^ 
<rf  his  brother  the  elder  ^?^<?»ww  fPhraueifi 
isnear  determinM}  ^d  fo  i$aJfo.  theif  fan 
ther*8  time,  who  was  the  tflder  li$^chvs^  l^r 


i7<^     RemarkSs  iz»  tl}e  HisTo^. 

ven  Jdngs  reigns  btfote  the  ;/t^give  If^cBush 
time,  and  contemporary  with  thi(  Menes^ 
whom  jiHticlides  mikes  15-  years  before  that 
cldeft  ThoroHius  to  have  invented  letters  in 

«  The  mother  of  this  t\die^Th(froH€Us  is 
«<  affirmed  to  be  Niobe  in  Scaliger^s  Greek 
*«  Eufebiusj  p.  a4.  I  5'x.  Where  al6>  G«^ 
f«  md  Beiusy  the  founders  of  the  Ajfyrtan 
^  city,  afterwards  call'd  Antioch^  are  faid 
<<  to*  be  born  of  the  fame  father  InacbMj 
^*  and  that  the  fame  mother  Niobe  bore  A* 
^^  fts  to  Jupiter y  .which  y^/xwas  caird  al- 
«  fo  Serapis.  Now  this  plainly  relating  to 
the  firll  founder  of  the  AEgyptian  monar- 
chy, fnuft  needs  import  this  T^h^oneus  to 
be  his  contemporary,  and  confequently  long 
before  the  Argive  Thoroneus. 

In  Caftor  in  the  Greek  Eufibius^  p.  19. 
the  Sicyonian  AEgialeus  is  expreflly  fet  at  the 
diftknce  of  feven  kings  reigiis  before  th6 
reign  of  the  Argive  Inacbusi  which  is  time 
fufficient  to  place  him  and  his  brother  Thth^ 
roneus  ^hoMt  the  time  oiMenes.  And  Eujebius, 
in  the  fame,  /.  24.  /.  ult.  iipplies  4:he  place  ift 
VlattfsTimaus^  Which  mentions  ^^ri^«^w# 
Niobe  and  the  Ogygian  Flood  as  thq  eld- 
eft  things  in  Greece;  to  this  Thoroneus  the 
fon  of  Niobe.    And  it's  certain  that  V0^rff% 

accounts 


Remarks  m  th  Hjstory;     277 

* 

accoucits  place  the  Oiygian  ¥\o6A  m'this 
JEgialeuis  time,  thoupi  ifome  bthtts  place 
k  3obyedrs  later.  '*'   ^'        ;  •'    'j\\  v.  , 

H6  that  ihall  confider  lupchus  ^and  JPif^^ 
roneusttte  originally  eaftern  words,  lignify^ 
ing  titles  of  honour  and  government^  of  the 
fame  roots^  with  Af^ak  ind  ?^i&ir^,'jwill 
not  i^^orider  that  the' firlt  planters  ;c6ming 
from  the  eaft  ihould  brinfg  thefc  names  with 
them  into  Creece ;  nor  will  he  think  it  ilrange 
that  other  men,  fdch.as  the  ^r^/i;^  kings 
afterwards ,  fliould  haye  the  honourable 
names  of  the  firft  planters  beftow'd  upon 
them ;  fince  they  only  imported  men  wear- 
ing chains  of  gold,'  and  free  princes,  which 
are  titles  of  honour  afFeded  in  all  ages.  0 
I  am  fenfible  that  a  farther  profecution  of 
this  argument  would  lead  me  into  thecbn- 
fideration  of  all  the  utmoft  antiquities  of 
Greece^  which  are  a  very  large,  but  alfo  a 
very  difficult  fubjeft.  Wherefore  I  have 
refolv'd  to  confine  my  felf'to  thefe  Thmni^ 
cian  and  Egyptian  affairs ,  which  my  au- 
thors hav^  limited  themfelves  unto,  left  I 
Ihould  darken  them,  by  mingliog  with  their 
hiftorical  narratives;  |the'il/)'/A/r  ftories  of 
the  Greeks^  from  which  'tis  hard  to  feparate 
the  truth  that's  difguis'd  by  their  fables.  I 
..wjyU[,.be  content  to  have  given  my  reader  a 
-'-"-''•*■     ;  X  3  fmall 


\ 


17*  RemarkJ  mjke  Histort. 
limll  trMiif  myi^^in  that  nutter,  by  t 
fewr  paflages  vhicfa  lli«v£:alreftdf  written  in 
this  treatife  relating  to  Mgyft.  But  as  for 
'ia&C'rtek  antiquities,  ilnd  other  Fiirts  of  hi- 
ftory,  wherein  tliefe  authors  give  no  infor- 
niation ;  both  1  a^  my  reader  may  juiUy 
liope  for  bither  Kgbt  than  yet  tlie  world 
faatbifeeB,  fron)  the  learned  kbours  of  the 
tight  reverend  the  L;oridBifl»5p  oiSf..'Afiifb, 
{\rhi<±h  are  partly  printed,  partly  preparing 
for  the  prefs)  olien'  they  come  forth.  In 
the  mean  time  lapplyl  lAy  felf  to  th^.  fecond 
part  of '^his  work,  which  contains^  review 
6f  what's  writtm  in  this ;  «nd  a  continuar 
tion  theteof  by  EtifitthfifiiCyrtiia»s^  an{I 
lotherlwalben writers;  •»  ,     ' 

*  D/.  Poyd,  tatt  si^tf  ,/Worcefter. 


B<9QR 


BOOK    n. 

I  fiiid  it  necejfary  to  add  U  the  prece- 
dent difcourfe  a  hook  of  review  and 
contmuatton  of  Sianchoniatho  .^y 
Eraftothenes.  And\  this  fecQud  book 
may  c&mjeniently  hi '  divide^  into  fix 
SeBionSy  wheteof  ih^two  prp  contain 
a  review,  i.  Of  the  Cofmogpny, 
2.  Of  theHiftor<^.  .  The  four  l^  ^re 
fitted  to  prepare  for ,  explain  and 
■   confirm  the  continuation. 


« 

Sect.  I.     Of  the  Cosmogony. 

H  E  only  occafioti  of  adding 
fomethifig  on  this  headt  was 
given  me  by  a  manufcript  frag** 
ment  oi^amafcius  ^  'A^x^^j 
which  jpy  li^arned  friend  Dr.  Gale  commu- 
oicated  to  me  after  I  had  finiih'd  niy  re- 

X  4  marks 


>. 


2  8  o     A  Review  of  the  Cosmogony. 

marks  on  Sanchoniatho^  and  acquainted  him 
with  my  defign  of  publifliing  fome  obferva* 
tioiis  which  I  was  making  on  the  reft  of  his 
iiiltory  which  is  prcferv'd  in  Eufeblus. 

Wherefore,  after  my  obligations  to  my 
friend  for  theufe^of  his  manufcriptj  will  on- 
ly briefly  remark  two  things  out  of  it,  left  I 
might  feem  to  negleft  the  fuggeftions  there- 
in made.  * 

I.  I  obferve  that  Damafcius  hath  faid 
fome  things  that  plainly  concur  with  the  re- . 
mark  that  I  have  made  upon  the  Cojmogony 
of  Thoth^  and  other  heathens  writing  after 
bis  copy.  For  he  acknowledges  that  the 
Balylonian  theology  did  pW  r  o aa;k  0^ 
xluj  Qtyfi  'srpL^mcu^  fafs  over  in.  filence  the 
one  principle  of  the  univerje.  And  he  owns 
that  the  peripatetic  theology  derived  in  Eu^ 
demius  the  peripatetick  from  Orfheus^  did, 

Tloiv  TO  voYiTdy  QicoTrm  c^  etpp^la^ .  Kj  iyva^of^  Say 

nothing  of  all  that's  tntelleBual  as  unfpeak- 
ahle^  aM  unknown ;  but  he  never  mentions 
*  therein  either  Thoth  or  Sanchoniatho,  Per- 
haps  when  he  wrote  that  piege  he  had  not 
read  him,  (yet  I  have  reafon  to  believe  that 
4)6  did.  read  him  fome  time)  or  he  ibrgot 
him^  or  elfe  he  faw  that  this  Cofinogony  af 
Thoth  could  not  be  driwn  to ;  allesory, 
and  a  trinity  of  principles^  as  he  hath  done 

fome 


1 


^  Review  of  the  Cosmogony.     281 

feme  others.  The  eldeft  author  he  names 
hMdcbus  the  Thohiician  Mythologer,  as  he 
calls  him,  though  others  own  him  under  a^ 
better  charafter,  of  both  a  philofopher  and 
an  hiftorian ;  and  the  JEgyptianSy  Afikfia^ 
des  and  HenufcuSj  and  fome  other  later 
writers,  whom  he  only  fpeaks  of  in  general 
terms>  not  naniing  them,  but  faying  they 
had  their  doftrine  from  the  ancients.  I 
make  my 

11.  Note,  viz.  That'thoiigh  thjey  did  fay, 
as  he  affirms,  that  there  was  fiU  r  cAav  d^xn 
Qkot®^  uyva^ovy  Onefrincifle  of  the  univerfi^ 
viz^  unknown  darknefs^  yet  they  do  not 
con tradidt  what  I  have  affirmed,  viz.  that 
ihe  Hermetic  dio&xixit  of  the  world's  origi- 
nal tended  to  atheifm. 

For,  I.  We  have  no  proof  that  their  do- 
ctrine was  the  feme  with  that  of  Thothj  or 
Hermes. 

7.  i  Even  their  unknown  darknefs  may  be 
underftood  of  a  there  material  Chaos  void  of 
light,  and  then  it's  plainly  atheiftical;  of 
elfe  it  may  imply  that  they  only  acknow- 
ledge one  general  caufe,  but  profefs  they 
know  not  what  it  is,  and  would  difcourage 
all  other  men  from  ieeking  to  know  him. 

Moreoyer,  he  copfelFes  that  Ajclej^iades 
makes  his  Egyptian  Qmej^hts  (which  i§  an 

Egyptian 


I 

±Sz     A  Review  of  the  Cosj^ogony. 

Mi^^tian  ^xmt  of  the  firiSb  cayfe,.  perhaps 
the  fame  ^m^Ctufh)  to  be  begotten  .^ouit 
df  (and  ah4  water,  ahd^cpniiM^  be 

io*  jpiritusd  principle;  and  m  mm  Her ^t feu f 
6\il/ii$  t;ne  fun  to  be  w«  vonjif'the  higbeft  minda 
which  is  certamly  to  fall  Ihbrt  of  the  know- 
ledgie  of  the  truie  God :  So  that  both  thefe 
«fe  fo  fkr.frbm  denymg  what  I  affirmM. 
chit  they  confirm  it,  when  frcMn  a  ^neral 
itotibn  thi^y  defcend  to  a  more  par.ticular. 

^h^efore  I  am  fatisfy'd  by  this  manu- 
I^pt,tM  thefe,  zvi^MiMochusaaifbif. 
nittmi  >  befides  pjariy  of  tte  eldefl  Qreett 
^nd  B^f^kmaks^ist.  faidfo  much  fcQnfent^- 
lieous  to  t^i^Trimegifiic  Cdjino^ny^t  that  they 
tannot ,  without  'riianifeftly  viole^t^  sdl^gori- 
liA  interpretations,  be  free4,,  ifrOpi^.,:ftrQOjg 
liQdure  of  Us  Atheifm^  /or  ,1b  h^  niylUcally 
ihtcijifbts  ^Q^^aos  delivered  by  HeJfod^viA. 

\AcitJitdUi   to  be  axaJet^tiTrf^  ^uVjf  J"  vofirS, 

tt^e  unintelligible  nature  of  an  intelle^ual 
agent.  *Th6)Ci  h6  msikesHeffd*^  JBrfbm  9$ 
Attile,  and  Nu|:  or.  Nigbt  as  a  female,,  to 
b^get  J£tb^j  Cupid  and  Merls,'' kHreG  in- 
t6lleftual  hyppftifel  So  when  he  had  report- 
fed  Epifnen/dts  to' make  ^ir  und  Ni^bt  the 
hto  p^ncipleis  of  things,  he  faith,  ifsmam- 
f^hefilentt^  hdHiur'd  one  principle  bgfore 

Wife  tm    1  coiifefs  thlsis  pot  maiiifett  td 


y^^YifW  of  t^eCosuoGom.     28  J 

\  stay  i^iderfbuiding  ^  t^  I  think  fuel)  fiknce 

!    conceVning  the  iitJI^i  and  trUlf  ifttdleftuil 

I    caulfi  of  the  woricj:  (^en  tl^ jbtfers,  oiii^ 

0{  wjiich  is  fluid,  matter,  arid 'the  bth^f  a 

m^r^  privation  or  aofence  ofJ[ight,are  n^tn'^ 

\  ^  is 'lijfcelier  to  banilh  the  Knowledge  olP'tfeft 

jtrjie  God  out  of"  the  world^  than  i:o  jproniot^ 

j     the  iincere  worihip  of  him  in  retirement 

^diilence. 
i.  I  cannot  be  fo  partially  affe^ied  to  tfiefe 
[  heathens  as  I  knowlD^/^^^j^i^was,  when  he 
S  here  will  needs  naake  ^em  mean  fo  much  be  t* 
Wr  than  thf  y  fpeak ;  and  will  by  the  fehfelefs 
inaterial Chaps,  in.  Ipight  of  all  reafon,  uft^- 
iderft^danimmaterial  wife  and  good  fpirit^; 
yea,  will  conceive' that  muddy  matter  to 
ferment  it  fejif  into  a  germination  that  bratr- 
phes  it  felf  iJBto  an  inteile^iiai  trinity i  Ne- 
verthelefs>  I  mn  w^U  enough  pleased  to  fee 
this  heatl^en  fo  far  comply  w;ith  j^at  myfte- 
rious  doftrine  oFChriftianityi^'which  prevail'd 
very  much  in  the,  :/?^/v^ii  Empire  in  the  hxth 
<:entury  after  0>^i/?  wherein  he  liv'd)  as  to 
ik^in  to  find  fomething  like  it  in  the  hea- 
fhen  philofophers.  '    [  1 

I  am  wilUng  they  Ibould  mend,  and  come 
pear  |;ruth»  yea  t<)  the  fuU  owning  of  it  when 
they  will ;  but  what  is  crooked  and  pall 
^i|^ot  be  made  tq  be  qthetwife  at  the  fame 

time, 


184  ^Review  ^/^^^CpsMOGONY. 

time,  than  it  was.  My  philofophyreqbjfes 
ihff  to  obterve  thingj  diligently,  and  tate 
*efn  juft  as'  tWy  are,  both  in  the  woi;ks  of 
inature  ^nd  of  men.  I  muft  not  rtiake  new 
j^ppearances  in  books  any  more  than  in  fia- 
ture,byhelpofan  allegorizing  imaginatijon ; 
.which  may  make  one  think  that  oil  may  lie 
difliird  out  of  a  pumice  ftone,  f  ho*  it  have 
no  fuch  thing  in  it,  unlefs  you  think  fit/tft 
hf  at  it  firfl,  and  then  foak  it  in  oil  6f  ybur 
own  providing :  Then  indeed  you  may  diftij 
fome  of  your  own  oil  out  of  it,  but  its//- 
ces  will  be  left  in  the  ffone."  The  true  ef- 
fpft  of  fuch  forced  interpretations,  is  only  to 
'befmear  authors  with  the  ^regs  of  our  ima- 
ginations, which  is  a  fault  that  honeft  'mind- 
ed readers  muft  carefully  avoid :  Fof  it  Will, 
ever  be  a  good  rule  in  interpreting  ill  au- 
thors, that  their  fenfe  is  not  .td  be  brought 
to  'em,  but  to  be  t^ken  from  their  own 
wofds. 

'  I  will  conclude  this  difcourfe  on  the  Cof 
mogony  of  Thothy  with  this  reflexion  flpon 
it:  That  although-he  thought  fit  tp;iiiala 
bis  way  to  the  eftablifliment  of  the  worihip 
'  of  creatures,  by  attempting  to  fliew  that  the 
world  was  made  without  the  influence'ofia 
God,  knowing  indeed  that  this  was  the 
.mofl  effeiJlual  w^ay  tp  do  it,"  by  ehdeavbur- 

ing 


AKBviEyr^f  the  C9SiMp^NY.     zZ  $ 

i^ig-to  anticipate, all  knowledge  of  a  Godby 
Ijjchcreatipn';  yet  awn's. natural  reafoq  w^? 
lijpjc  bereby  exlliniguifli'd»biit  ,thou^tfuI  mi^ 
ij|j^9*.  {educated  under  pub^ick  ejftablii^inen|;p 
p£.  idolatry  or  religious  worihip  iJerform'd  Jjp 
i^rior  beings,  ftill  did  arrive  at  th?  knowr 
^^ge  of  one.fiipreme  mind»/j3ie.  firft  cauf^ 
Oif  all  other  beings»  and  gtve^pnie,,  at  kaji 
fecret, . fervice  M^o  biin;..yet.|lill  conciniir 
ing  their  pubUc^, idolatry, .^as^ouriea^nipij 
m«n  have,  well,  proy'd,  from  whom  I  diflent 
^ot  in  this  dVcourfp.  .  .,.. ;  ,,^  •; ./  ^  ..  ^',; 
;^ut  on  the  .contrary  JJiilly^gree.  wkjh 
'enj,  that  men  nwy»  and  Iwye  bfccn  idolafers, 
-both  before  7)&fl^i»'s  time,  and  fince,  riot  with*- 
ftanding  their  knowledge  and  belief  of  the 
being  of  thetrueGod ;  and  tho'.  they  thoiigltt^ 
and  aftirm'd  alfo  that  the  puhlick  wprflup 
of  creature^  was  a  lower  fort  of  religion? 
worfliip  than  the  private,  fil6nt^  and  meiatal 
adoration -wljich  they  might  give  either,  to. 
God,  or  tq  the  •celeftiaj,  bodies,  oi  to  Dae? 
mons,:  For  'tis  evident  that  this  diftiu^pa 
«an  never. t;ak(e^ away  the  guilt..whic^  muft 
be  contrafbqjii.by  giving  to  tKe  creatjir^ 
that  which  is  due  only  to  Vhe  Creator,  or^ 
only  tpthat  one  Mediator,  who  is  God  def- 
ied for  ever.  -\. 


«  .•   ■»  .' 


Tis 


"  •  IHs  pWfi,  tfiat  prayer  ddcteaturcs  impdifts 
Ihit  thHr  w'(3?^t>6r^jbelJc^e'*(eift  to  knidi^ 
Thefir  Wv^'/'iwKchijdSfliij'bnly  to  «i4 
^^^rt-fear(A%(«nriiicicJtre^^dr<^^^  Itfte^ 
Jibks^alfo  tlibi''they  ;t)ell«yc  ■  that  they  ate 
'\bfer  to  fogply^^freir '  wants 'i6l^numberteft 
things,  t6rtiippf af^  kiid  fpiritnal^'  ■  thotighr' .  Hie 
petitioners  cfyelff in  'couiif iics  far  reimote 
from  each  other;  *ii^ch^Hi^e  is  no  reaftm 
to  Kliieve  that  thd  finite  power  6f  a  deceas*4 
man's  or  woman's  foul  can:  exteind  to ;  biit 
it's  certain  it  b^opgs  to<3tS9'^  ohmipotenfee, 
Whrffe  pSrfeflion;  as  wiiPas^'brnnifcience^ 
itV  blali)hienT^  to  afttibe  to  thfe  fereature:  It 
imports  •me4iators  of  intercdfioh  in  the  hea- 
ven^ tfie  fiplypffeoli?s,  where  God  ofilf 
allows  the  great'  High  Pffeft  of  our  profef- 
fit)ntQCome,ancr  to  liake  interceffion ;  and 
Jiath  given  nb  ppwer  to  men  to  appoint  for 
themfelves  other  mediators. 

It  implies  great  prefumption  againu  the 
majefty  of  God,  for  men  thus  to  intrude  in- 
to things  which  they  underfiand  noti  either 
by  anV  clear  teafon  or  revelation,  and  it*$ 
ah  affront  to  God  for  men  thus  tp  be  vainkf 
puffed  up  in  their  flejhiy  minds.,  as  the  Abo- 
flle  in  this  cafe  intimates.  Col.  ii.  i8.  cpn- 
demning  this  recourfe  to  the  mediation  even 

of 


A  Rev  iiw\df  /^e*  Cosmogony.     2  S/ 

of  Angels,  as  ifratip^auy  preiump^uous^  and 
therefore  a  fin  agalnjft  nafur aj  light 


figtiation' of 'only  tii^  ktter  ibrtto  cre4tuces, 
was  not  fotindi  oiotigK  to.  beat  tjie  WqigHt 
^bf  the  pra^^e  of /worftiipping  theni ; .  and 
"therefore  he:  \;^h6!i^!^vaves  it,^  a^dchofe  i-a- 
%r  to  ^nditHipoTri  aboid^rjiire'rtiontH^ 
ttiijr' worl(f  tpai^e  icfelf,  tmd  tptlfetjuentjy 
■itaj)p6tts  it- fe\f, '  He  "knew  thit  If  thiffwerfe 
.^ov*d,'  Hfhich  5ie  ^ttd^avklfd  t'6  do,  xhp^ 
^^rfftf  bb  fnffiefeiitjreafon  to  jaffifythe-wiSr- 
ihlp  bf  the^  amverfe,  br  aiiy  of  its  nobler 
parts,  ssthe  ilars  and  heroes,. which. w&s  the 
o(d^^jF/?/«» f^igion.  ;■  '"  ']^'  . 
:  This  w^  Of  Th<fth%  aiid'ihe  bjthef  tjiat 
wbrfcips  crtatures  as  ihediatot?  to  the;  fo- 
vqe^jgn  God,  ;^ee'iti  injuring  God,  by 
giving  his  pebufiiTrM^t  t6  beings  below 
tim.  Tjhe  difteWntfe  is,  that  the  former 
takes- nt)  tioticebif^^od,  and  his  jufl:  daim, 
"to  all  men's  \^^ip,"which  th4y  give  to  o- 
ther  beings;  thfe 'qdwr  takes  notice  of  the 
true  God  ani  hi$  daitn ,  but  yet  will  jn 
fpight  of  right^  rt^ail^;'  and^  tifie  j^raftice  of 

the 


i8  8     A  Review  of  the  CosMdGpNY. 

the  Church  Patriarchal,  Mofaical,  and  pri- 
mitively Chriitian,  which  are  the  rule  and 
meafures  of  duty  in  the  caf^,  divide  his 
worlbip  between  God  and  his  creatures; 
like  the  whore  who  before  Solomon  would 
have  the  child  divided,  though  thereby  de- 
llroy'ii ;  when  the  true  mother  was  for  pre- 
ferving  it  alive  by  being  undivided ,  and 
.wholly  beftow'd  according  to  right. 

This  obfervation  of  the  di^rent  ways  of 
idolaters,  makes  it  evident  that  we  (Cannot 
conclude  that  a  worihip  is  not  idolatrous, 
becaufe  it  differs  from  one  or  more  waj^ 
that  are  acknowledged  to  be  fuch ;  for  the 
(hapes  into  which  idolatry  turns  it  felf,  are 
infinitely  various  in  all  the  different  ages  of 
the  world,  and  all  the  feveral  places  of  the 
earth. 

Lucian  in  his  book  de  7)e4  Syridt  fhews 
the  methods  of  heathen  fervice  in  the  feve- 
ral temples  of  that  countrey  to  be  very  dif- 
ferent. Tltttarch  and  Taufanias  ^ew  the 
fame  in  different  parts  of  Greece ;  and  Ma» 
netbo  fhews ,  that  not  long  after  Tbotbh 
time,  the  Mgypian  way  of  worfhip  which 
he  fettled,  was  much.alter'd  by  the  introdu- 
cing of  the  living  images  whereby  they  worr 
ihipped  their  Gods ;  viz.  the  Bull  ^/^  and 
MneviSf  or  tzikct  Menis,  as  Mlian  writes. 
.  It, 


-^  Review  ^/^e^  Cosmogony.     289 

ir,  and  the  Goat  at  Mendesj  and  the  Cat  at 
Bubajtusj  ^c.  which  were  violently  opposed 
by  the  Thdenician  T^ftors  in  Mgypt^  who 
yet  were  idolaters  as  well  as  the  Mgyftians^ 
The  rule  and  ftrait  line  drawn  thereby  is 
one,  but  enormity  or  departure  from  it,  may 
be  committed  a  thoufand  different  ways. 

Therefore  idolatry  is  to  be  try'd  and 
convided  only  by  comparing  it  with  th« 
rule  which  was  ftated  before,  or  in  our  Sa- 
vioijr's  words,  Thou  Jhalt  worjhip  the  Lord 
thy  God,  and  him  only  Jhalt  -thou  ferve.  If 
worfliip  depart  from  this,  it's  ftrange  wor- 
fliip,  as  the  Jews  call  idolatry,  although  it's 
very  unlike  another  fort  of  ftrange  wor- ' 
ihip. 

Let  this  fuffice  for  the  firft  feftion  of 
our  review,  for  I  do  not  think  it  convenient 
in  this  work  to  add  a  philofophical  refuta- 
tion o^Hermes's  Cojmogonyy  which  is  fo  lame* 
ly  performed,  that  tho'  in  the  ignorant  age 
ih  which  he  liv'd  it  might  pafs,  being  aflift* 
td  by  his  reputation  and  authority  as  a 
prince ;  yet  now  'twill  perfuade  no  body  to 
be  bf  his  mind,  and  therefore  I  think  I  may 
follow  Eufebius\  example,  who  only  point- 
ed at  the  folly  and  atbeifm  that  was  in  it, 
and  fo  let  it  go  abroad  to  ihame  it  feif 

SlCT. 


2pO 


Sect.  II. 

^Review   of  the  History  oj 
Sanchoniatho. 

% 

IN  the  foregoing  remarks  on  this  hiftory, 
which  our  author  hath  given  us  from 
the  Cabiri's  records  written  at  ThotB^ 
command,  my  only  care  was  to  obferve 
fuch  things,  as  being  compared  with  the 
Mofaical^  and  dther  hiftories  relating  to  the 
ancienteft  times,  might  lead  to  the  know- 
ledge of  men ,  and  to  the  things  thereby 
dcfcribed.  Now  thefe  things  being  ibund, 
and  dated  as  well  as  I  can,  it  will  be  feafona- 
ble  to  add  fome  obfervations  which  our  au- 
thor  hath  no  where  fuggefted,  and  feveral 
chronological  helps  which  he  was  not  ac* 
quainted  with,  that  may  yet  be  ufeful  to 
clear  his  hiftory. 

And  this  I  do  in  imitation  of  our  late 
learned  Chronologers,  who  by  the  help  of 
that  art  have  given  life,  order,  light  and 
beauty  to  many  old  hiftorians,  whofe  dili- 
gence, although  commendable,  yet  without 

this 


y     _V       .    '  .      -  f  T.i^'f<'^*!i^^ 


A  Review  6f  the  History.      2  p  i 

this  improvement  would  have  been  much 
lefs  ufeftil,  and  more  exposed  to  contempt. 

I  will  begin  with  two  general  confidera- 
tions  relating  to  all  the  perfons  concern'd 
in  this  hillory :  The  firft  of  which  relates 
to  their  names ;  the  fecond  to  their  ages  or 
years  of  their  lives,  both  of  'em  unufual  in 
o^her  hiftories,  and  therefore  the  more  ne- 
ceflary  to  be  prov'd  and  clear'd  in  this. 

I.  I  have*  before  prov'd,  and  here  I  far- 
ther contend  for,  a  variety  of  napies  belong- 
ing to  the  fame  perfon:  And  this  not  only 
in  different  languages,  which  I  have  evinc'd 
already,  but  in  the  fame  tongue ;  divers 
names  were  anciently  given  to  the  fatae  man 
as  titles  of  honour,  efpecially  after  confe- 
dration  into  the  number  of  Gods,  or  per- 
fons to  whom  religious  worftiip  was  to  be 

given. 

A,nd  thefe  new  names  their  priefts  or  fa- 
Cred  writers  (and  fuch  were  the  Cablr't  here 
tranfcrib'd)  were  oblig'd  generally  to  ufe  as 
moft  honourable  to  their  deities ;  that  the 
names  which  they  bore  while  they  were  a- 
live,  and  mortals  here  on  earth,  might  be 
forgotten,  as  too  low  for  tbofe  that  were 
now  advanc'd  into  the  ftate  of  immortality 

and  glory. 

Y  i  Ot 


I 

L 


2p-2     ^Review  of  the  History. 

Of  this  my  firft  proof  ihall  be  from  Eufe^ 
bins  Trap.  pV4n.  p.  sy.  C.  where  out  of 
the  Atlantian  theology  he  informs  us,  that 
Xit^a  the  wife  of  Ouranus  having  been  an 
excellent  wife,  'ihn&w^lu/od  iS^  r  uhdntw  Tlw 
IJLilovofAA6ii<r(tyy  was  made  a  Goddefi  after  her 
deaths  her  name  being  changed intoGt.  The 
inflance  is  dear,  full,  and  relates  to  a  mod 
ancient  Deity ;  and  I  took  notice  of  this  ef- 
pecially,  becaufe  it  relates  to  a  perfon  men- 
tion'd  by  this  new  name  in  our  Sanchonia- 
tho. 

But  I  muft  be  fo  frank  as  to  confefs  that 
I  like  the  AtlantiamczoxiXiX,  or  reafon  of  her 
name>  much  better  than  that  which  Sancho- 
niatho  or  Thilo  hath  given;  who  tell  us, 
that  the  earth  was  call'd  Ge  from  the  name 
of  that  beautiful  womaii.  Doubtlefs  the 
earth  had  its  name  before  ihe  was  born,ajtid 
her  fruitfulnefs  and  beneficent  nature  rather 
piade  her  like  the  earth,  and  fo  fitted  her  to 
partake  in  its  name,  than  to  give  a  nam'e  to 
her  mother  earth. 

And  her  firft  name  Titaa  (from  wa  Tift  I 
fuppofe)  which  fignifies  muddy,  was  not 
thought  convenient  for  a  Goddefs,  'and 
therefore  was  chang'd  into  Ge ;  which  agreiss 
to  her  as  a  mother  of  mankind,  and  more- 
over denotes  a  body  not  fubjed  to  death. 

Befides, 


^z' 


A  RfeviE w  of  the  History,     i  p  3 

Befides,  it's  worth  obferving  th^t  tho'  our 
Sanchoniatho  makes  Ouranus's  wife  a  par- 
ty with  his  fon  in  the  rebellion  againft  him, 
which  the  Thcenicians  might  think  neceftary 
tp  juftify  their  King  Ctonus ;  the  Atlantlan 
or  African  theology  faith  no  fuch  things 
which  I  note  only  in  paffing,  to  wipeofFthe 
afperfions  that  the  Cabiri  threw  upon  Ou- 
ranus  or  Noah. 

Another  example  he  gives  us,  /.  5-9.  B.  in 
the  fame  book:  He  tells  us  from  THodoruSj 
that  Zeus  travelling  much  of  the  earth  to  dif- 
cipline  men,  by  punifhing  the  wicked,  and 
rewarding  the  good,  was,  after  his  paflage  . 
out  of  men's  fociety  here  nam'd  Zlwcty  be- 
caufe  he  was  thought  to  be  the  caufe  of  men's 
living  here  well  and  happily^  ^  KdXZg  ^ 
cuTi^.  So  Tlutarch  in  Romulus  alTures  us, 
that  Romulus. zt  his  confecration  was  Ityl'd 
^irinus,  commonly  deriv'd  from  the  Sa- 
bine word  ^irisj  a  fpear  or  lance,  to  de- 
note him  to  be  a  God  of  war  after  his  death, 
as  he  was  a  man  of  .war  while  he  liv'd  ;  but 
perhaps  from  pp  Keren;  the  Hebrew  p  ealily 
paffing  info  the  Roman  Q. 

But  the  fullellproof  of  this  cuftom  among 
the  heathens,  is  a  place  in  La£lantiusi  In- 
flit.  lib.  I.  c.  21.  the  words  are  thefe:  Hie 
eji  O  ^ri  -   quern  Serafin^  ^  Serapdem  vuU 

Y  3  g^^ 


194     ^  Review  of  the  History, 

gus  appellate  folent  enm  mortuis  confeera- 
tis  nomina  immutarij  ne  ^uis  futet  eos  ho- 
mines fuijfe.  Nam  ^  Romulus  jpoji  mortem 
^irinus  eft  diSius^  &  Leda  NemeJiSy  &  Circe 
Maricaj  &  Ino  poftquam  fe  pracipitavit  in 
mare  Leucothea^  mater  que  MatutUy  ^  Me- 
licertes  filius  ejus  ^alamon^  &  Tortunus. 

Other  proofs  might  be  added  out  of 
Ovid's  Faftij  but  if  thefe  be  not  fufficient, 
I  defpair  of  convincing  my  reader.  How- 
ever, I  n^uft  confefs  that  I  am  fully  fatistied 
concerning  this  cuftom  among  the  eldeft 
heathens;  it  being  alfo  fo  natural  to  give 
pew  names  to  thofe  whom  they  ihould  of- 
ten have  occafion  to  call  upon,  aftcjr  they 

were  pafs'd  into  a  higher  and  more  glorious 
ftate ;  and  being  very  honourable,  becaufe 
the  names  were  fuchas  imported  fome  per- 
feftion  inherent,  fome  dignity  acquired,  or 
fome  benefaction  which  they  had  been  au- 
thors of.  V 

Hence  the  ancient  heathen  hymns  to  their 
Gods  are  llufi  'd  full  of  fuch  epithets,  and 
this  folly  of  thcir's  feems  to  be  the  Battolo- 
gy,  and  much  babbling,  which  .our  Saviour 
affirms  their  devotion  to  be  guilty  off,  Mat. 
vi.  7.  .      . 

Hence  alfp  Hefychtus  ii)  -sct^a  Ji/v/^t^  affirms 
that  word  to  be  an  epithet  oi  JpollOy  a  God 

•  of 


y 


-^Review  of  the  History.     2.9  y 

of  many  names ;  and  that  the  Tlatontc  Mo-- 
nad  or  fovereign  God  was  alfo  fo  call'd,  as 
if  it  were  moft  honourable  to  have  moft 
names;  fo  the  prayer  6^ Diana  to  her  fa- 
ther Jupiter^  cited  out  of  Callimachus  by 
Dr.  Cudworthj  /.  532,  is  for  this  honour  as 
much  as  for  virginity, 

Ac;  fiQi  Tardoj^mlw  ceidviov  ttTTTrct  (f>vXeLps'€iyy 
K,cu  'Z!rQ>^mvfillw^-''^-^^ — -■ — 

This  made  their  religion  dark  and  myfteri- 
ous,  which  made  it  admir'd  by  the  igno- 
rant and  blindly  devoted  multitude ,  who 
would  reverence  that  which  they  under- 
flood  not :  And  as  for  the  few  that  were  in- 
quifitive  to  know  more  of  their  names,  and 
the  genealogies  of  their  Gods,  they  muft 
pay  well  for  a  little  knowledge  that  might 
be  communicated  to  'em  in  their  initiations, 
under  great  obligations  of  fecrecy. 

Neverthelefs  I  have  obferv'd,  that  becaufe 
thofe  who  were  deified  in  one  place,  were 
not  o wn'd  with  the  fame  honour  in  all  pla- 
ces, and  fome  of  their  relations  were  itill 
known,  and  not  deified  any  where,  the  dif- 
ficulty of  finding  out  their  Gods  is  not  alto- 
gether infuperable.  Thus  in  that  place  of 
Eupolemus  which  I  before  quoted  from  £^1^- 

Y  4  febiusy 


2^6     /f  Review  of  the  History. 

« 

fehiusy  Canaan  not  being  any  where  deify 'd, 
his  name  is  left  unchanged,  and  his  being 
own'd  the  fon  of  Cronusy  leads  us  to  know 
that  Cronus  is  H^fn^  who  was  his  father. 
And  fo  Mejiraim's  or  Mizraim's  'im^iofr^ 
being  not  much  regarded  at  Babylon^  left 
his  name  unchanged  there  j  which  was  a  key 
to  let  me  into  this  whole  hiltory,  flill  taking 
it  in  conjunftion  with  divers  other  things 
that  fliall  be  hereafter  infifted  on. 

This  obfervation  gives  a  fatisfaftory  ac- 
count why  all  the  deify'd  perlons  we  meet 
with  in  this  hiftory,  are  found  under  other 
names  here  than  in  Mofes's  books ;  Elioun 
ior  Lamechy  Our  anus  for  Noah^  Cronus  for; 
Ham^  Ifiris  or  OJiris  fov  Mizraim,  Sydyt 
for  Shemy  &c.  Yet  their  natural  relations, 
fathers  and  children  own'd  in  this  hiftory, 
are  certain  marks  which  determine  'em  to 
be  the  fame  perfons :  For  the  fame  reafon 
^rotogomts  muft  be  Adatn^  no  other  perfon 
can  be  the  firft  man,  and  be  juft  ten  gene- 
rations before  Noah. 

n*Our  fecond  obfervation  muft  be  concern- 
ing the  ages  to  which  the  perfons  mentioned 
in  this  hillory  did  moft  probably  live,  which 
not  being  exprefs*d  by  our  author,  we  muft 
with  the  beil  probability  that  we  can  arrive. 
at,,  determine  by  help  of  a  better  hillory, 

written 


^RiviEw  of  the  History.     2^7 

written  by  Mofes  concerning  the  fame  time, 
that  fo  we  may  fix  'em  to  certain  years  of 
the  world. 

And  here  I  (hall  reckon^  by  Julian  years 
as  the  neareft  exaiSnefs,  becaiife  I  have  fug- 
gelled  that  the  five  Epagomeme  were  in 
j^gyp  added  to  the  year,  in  the  time 
oiAffisy  or HerculesThoeniciusy  before 7^/^- 
Jes  wrote ;  arid  therefore  I  prefume,  he  be* 
ing  bred  skilful  in  all  Mgypian  learnings 
underftood .  and  made  ufe  of  this  exafter 
year  in  expreffing  the  lives  of  the  patriarchs, 
which  muft  be  our  guide  in  this  enquiry. 
However,  if  Mofes  us'd  the  elder  year  of 
but  360  days,  the  difference  of  five  days  in  a 
year  is  not  fo  great,  as  to  be  neceflary  to  be 
confider*d  in^  my  accounts. 

To  this  end  I  lay  down  this  poftulate,^ 
which  I  (hall  build  upon  as  my  foundation. 
The  fons  of  Cain  in  their  feveral  fucceeding 
generations  may  be  rationally  concluded,^ 
and  accounted  to  live  about  the  fame  num- 
ber of  years  before  the  Flood,  that  the  fons 
of  S€tb\  line  attained  to ;  and  in  like  niian- 
ner  after  the  Flood,  the  defcendents  from 
Ham  and  Jafhet.  liv'd  about  as  long  as  the 
defcendents  from  Shem  downwards,  to -^(^r^^- 
bam's  time  or  farther,  to  the  time  of  the 
deliverance  from  JEgypian  bondage. 

This 


jp  8     A  Heview  of  the  History. 

This  poflulate  is  rational,  becaufewefind 
jufl  ten  generations  in  Catn\  line  recorded 
by  our  Sanchoniathoj  to  reach  to  the  time 
of  Ouranusj  or  Noahy  and  an  eleventh  ge- 
neration fuppos'd  by  him  fynchronal  to  Cro- 
fiusy  or  Ham\  and  befides^  it  has  always 
been  agreed  that  fuch  temporal  favours,  as 
length  of  life,  aredifpos'd  of  by  providence 
much  alike  to  the  good  and  to  the  bad. 

It^s  neceflary  for  me  to  ufe  this  poflulate, 
becaufe  pur  author  hath  given  us  no  infor- 
mation  in  this  cafe,  and  Mofes  hath  only  re- 
corded the  years  of  the  Jives  of  the  deicen- 
dents  from  Seth  and  Shemj  thefe  conflituting 
the  line  in  which  the  worfliip  of  the  true 
God  was  continued  from  the' beginning: 
And  thefe  being  the  anceftors  of  the  Tfrae- 
lites  for vn^iomMofes made  thefe  divine  re- 
cords ;  and  thefe  were  the  progenitors  of 
the  Meffiahj  the  Prince  of  peace,  to  whonji 
all  nations  muft  be  fubjeft. 

This  poflulate  pretends  not  to  determine 
the  time  of  Cain's  and  Ham's  poflerity  ex- 
aftly,  but  fomewhat  near  the  ma^tter,  and 
challenges  no  place  where  any  hiflorical  e- 
vidence  can  be  given  that  things  happened 
otherwife:  Even  mathematical  fciences  di- 
reft  us,  to  acquiefce  in  approximations, 
where  precife  quantities  cannot  be  exprefs'dy 

And 


■  I 


A  Review  of  the  History.       ip^ 

And  Diony/im  Halicarnajfenfis^  one  of  the 
bell  ancient  hiftorians,  in  the  beginning  of 
his  feventh  book,  allows  hiftoriographers  to 
mifs  a  few  years  in  the  accounts  of  the  eld* 
eft  times,  when  yet  he  feverely  forbids  to 
mifreckon  two  or  three  generations. 

It  feems  he  had  obferv'd  that  tfi^  elder 
writers  diftinguifli^d  time  no  better,  than  by. 
the  numbers  of  generations  between  one 
perfon,  and  another  after  him ;  and  it's  plain 
our  Sanchoniatbo  had  no  better  skill  in  chrb- 
nology :  For  he  hath  only  given  us  feveral 
generations  fucceeding  each  other;  info- 
much,  that  becaufe  he  affirms  'em  written 
by //?r«^^/s  command,  I  have  thought  they 
might  be  call'd  Tin%ci  'E^fjuSy  which  book  to- 
gether with  ui  Kv^vvlhg  fiiQ^oty  of  the  fame 
contents,  I  find  mentioned  in  a  fragment  of 
an  old  jEgypian  chronicle,  which  may  be 
feen  in  Scaligefs  Greek  edition  oiEufebius\ 
Canon  Chronicus^^.  j.  lin.  ii.  And  I  count 
Scaliger's  note  upon  the  word  Kv^wihg 
worth  obferying,  for  he  derives  it  rightly 
from  the  Hebrew  fc^np  Kara^  whence  alfo 
the  name  Alcoran^  the  Mahummedan  Law  is 
deduced;  it  fignifies  legends,  eminently  fo 
caird,  as  then  efteem'd  moll  worthy  to  be 
read;  and  feveral  fuch  words  of  affinity  to 
the  Hebrew  and  Arabic^  I  have  noted  to 

have 


300     A  Review  of  the  History. 

• 

have  been  receiv'd  into  the  Mgyftian  An- 
tiquities. 

But  my  method  endeavours  to  give  light 
^Q  Sanchoniatho's  hillory  denv'd  from  that 
in  Mofes^  who  was  a  man  of  much  more 
learning  than  he,  as  well  as  of  a  better  reli- 
gion. To  this  end  I  have  drawn  a  chrono- 
logical table,  wherein  I  have  placed  all  thofe 
of  Setb's  line  from  Adam  to  the  Flood,  fet- 
ting  before  'em  the  years  of  the  world,  or 
from  the  creation  in  which  they  were  born, 
according  to  Mofes's  computation  in  the 
Hebrew  text,  or  as  our  learned  Primate  of 
Armagh  ftaies  them  in  his  Annals  from 
thence,  and  after  'em  the  number  of  years 
that  they  liv'd.  And  right  againft  each  ge- 
neration of  thefe,  I  have  fet  all  the  genera- 
tions in  the  line  of  Cain  that  are  deUver'd  to 
us  by  Sanchoniatboy  as  alfo  thofe  few  of 
SetlS^  line  which  Sanchoniatho  hath  told  us 
were  deify'd  by  the  Tbeenicians^  and  are 
caird  by  different  names  in  his  hiftory. 

Againft  thefe  alio  I  have  fet  the  line  of 
Cain  that's  delivered  by  Mofes^  which  ends 
in  the  invention  of  fome  lower  forts  of  arts, 
with  Lamech's  prefage  of  vengeance  fulfiird 
|n  the  Flood,  as  I  fuppofe  upon  himfelf,  or 
|iis  family,  and  feems  to  me  written  by  jMo- 
fes  very  briefly,  only  to  acquaint  us  with 

thefe 


AKEvwfr  of  the  History,     3P1 

thefe  things  fet  in  the  end  of  the  line>  ih 
which  he  gives  no  times  of  their  birth,  or 
of  their  continuance  in  this  life. '  So  that  he 
hath  left  us  no  way  to  know  thefe  thingi 
but  by  comparing  it  with  the  line  of  Sefh^ 
in  which  he  hath  been  exaft. 

Accordingly!  have  taken  this  way;  i.Of 
irjany  ufefulSynchronifms  of  the  generations 
ih  the  different  lines  of  Setb  and  Cain^  bi^t 
moll  ufeful  in  the  lines  of  Shem  and  Ham. 
X.  Of  the  lon^  lives,  and  confequently  ftrong 
conftit^tions  fit  tq  multiply  children  in  thefe 
elder  times,  which  will  be  of  confequenc# 
to  gfTure  a  quick  peopling  of  the  earth  foon 
after  the  creation,  but  fooner  after  the 
Flood,  more  being  lav'd  in  the  ark  than  at 
firft  were  created. 

But  here  I  muft  give  fome  cautions  about 
many  Synchronifms  deducible  from  the  ta- 
ble.   Asa 

I.  We  muft  not  conclude  the  births  in 
both  lines  recorded,  to  be  precifely  in  the 
fame  year  i  for  we  know  that  Cain  was  elder 
than  ^^^^  about  130  years,  which  will  influx 
ence  the  births  of  the  firft  born  in  each  line 
proportionably. 

X-  We  have  no  affarance  that  the  men  men- 
tioned in  Seth's  line  by  Mojesy  were  all  the 
eldeft  fons  of  their  fathers  refpeftively,  but 

pnly 


L... 


302     A  Review  of  the  History. 

only  that  they  were  the  progenitors  direft- 
ly  leading  to  Noab^  and  fo  to  Abraham.  In 
like  manner  in  Sanchoniatho's  line  of  Caitij 
\is  not  affirmed  that  they  were  the  firft  born, 
but  only  that  they  were  fuch  defcendents 
from  him  as  peopled  yA^«/Vii7,  and  begad 
fottie  cuftoms  in  religion,  and  in  arts ;  o- 
thers  in  each  line  might  do  like  things  in  d^ 
ther  parts  of  the  earth. 

3.  Yet  in  the  main  parts  of  their  lives  each 
generation  may  be  prefum'd  to  be  contem- 
porary with  another  at  the  fame  diftance 
from  the  firft ;  and  the  length  of  their  lives 
much  alike,  only  fubjeft  to  fuch  variety  as 
is  found  in  thofe  recorded  by  Mofes.  Yet 
accidents  cannot  be  barr'd  from  either  line ; 
as  Enoch's  Ufe  was  ihorter  than  any  other 
of  Seth's  line,  by  reafon  of  a  happy  tranfla- 
tion  in  reward  of  his  excellent  piety ;  fo 
fome  of  Cain's  pofterity  might  be  more  fpee- 
dily  cut  off  in  punilhment  of  their  Cm,  or  by 
the  violence  of  their  brethren. 

Such  accidents  hinder  not,  but  that  as  we 
find  ten  generations  in  each  line  reached 
Noah's  time,  or  amounted  ta  the  fame  fum 
of  years,  fo  any  one  generation  in  one  line 
may  be  eftimated  about  as  long  as  the  like 
generation  in  the  other  line. 

4.  Its 


*^  Review  of  the  HistorV.     363 

4.  It's  confefs'd  that  Mofes  hath  not  re- 
corded ten  generations  in  Cain's  line,  as 
Sanchoniatho  hath,  yet  it  doth  not  thence 
follow  that  there  were  not  ten  generations 
in  that  line  before  the  Flood :  For  Mo/es 
doth  not  tell  us  that  thofe  he  hath  nam'd, 
were  all  the  defcents  before  the  Flood,  nor 
that  the  laft  generation  which  he  mentions 
was  drown'd ;  though  I  think  it  probable  it 
was  fo,  yet  it  is  not  certain  or  afErm'd  by 
him. 

However,  I  think  it  very  improbable  that 
the  eight  generations  which  only  are  record- 
ed hy Mofes  in  Cain\  line  Ihould  live  as  long  as 
the  ten  in  Seth's^  efpecially  confidering  that 
Cain  probably  had  children  before  Seth  was 
born,  for  he  was  then  130  years  old.  Where- 
fore I  Judge  it  moft  reafopable  to  believe, 
that  Mofes  hath  filently  pafs*d  over  two  ge- 
nerations of  Caifiy  as  not  worthy  of  men- 
tion, as  he  is  very  Ihort  about  all  the  other 
defcents  in  that  line,  putting  all  from  his  E- 
noch  to  Lamech  in  oneverfe,  Gen.iv.  18. 

Moreover,  I  have  obfervM  that  there 
Mofes  doth  not  lay  that  Enoch  begat  Irad^ 
as  he  faith  that  Irad  h^gzx.  Methujaelyj^c. 
but  he  only  faith  that  to  Enoch  was  born  /- 
rady  which  will  be  true,  if  we  underftand 
that  he  was  not  his  immediate  fon,  but  his 

grandchild, 


304    y4KEvjswoftheir[jsroR.Y. 

m 

grandchild,  or  rather  his  great  grandchild^ 
skipping  over  two  generations  not  worthy 
of  remembrance;  which  added  to  the  eight 
mention'd,  will  make  tepi  as  in  Seth's  fine 
before  the  Flood*    This  conje<aure  found- 
ed  in  the  indefinite  fignification  of  the  phrafe 
to  be  born  to  a  family,  and  its  capacity  to 
be  underftood  with  relation  to  remote  de- 
fcent,  is  ftrengthen'd  by  a  like  expreffion 
in  I  Kings  xiii.  x.  where  it  is  foretold  that 
Jofiah  Jhouldbe  born  to  the  houfe  of^avidj 
or  be  of  the  pofterity  of  Rehoboam  then 
reigning,  yet  he  was  many  generations  after 
him,  being  born  3x5*  years  after  thispredicr 
tion.    Having  thus  had  occafion  to  confider 
this  Irad,  and  to  fuggeft  that  he  may  pro- 
bably in  nature  ftand  two  generations  low- 
er than  is  commonly  thought,  I  will  add 
concerning  him  alfo  in  pafling,  that  it  trou- 
bled me  fome  time  to  find  him  call'd  Gaidad 
in  the  Septuagint.  After  confideration,  and 
comparing  it  with  the  Hebrew  name  TT«y 
Tairad,  I  judg'd  that  the  LXX  exprefs'd     I 
the  y  by  T,  as  they  often  do,  and  miitook     ' 
the  middle  radical  Rejh  for  Ttalethy  as  they 
in  many  other  places  feem  to  have  done. 

Becaufe  the  .chief  fuggeftion  which  Mo^ 
fes  hath  given  us  concerning  the  beginning 
of  idolatry  before  the  Flood ,  is  in  Gen. 

iv*  x6. 


'J 


A  R£viE<x^  ^//i&r  History.     3  o  r 

tv.  itf.  thi?  W9f4$  being  tr^nflated  as  in  the 
margin  pf  p\jr  bibl^a,  Thtn  (while  iFirtfj  liv'd) 
mtn  began  H.  <4U  fhtmfilves  by  tbe  name  of 
fhf  I^rii^  4.  e.  %Q  be  deify'd*  The  Seftua- 
gimt^  ana  n^ny  o^her  learned  expoiitors  fa- 
"VPuringthftt  fenfe  \  I  cpnfider'd  the  time  to 
^ludi  bi$  life  retch'd  to  be  the  year  of  the 
world  114P.  And  by  our  table  it  appears 
(bat:  Npakt  pf  the  tenth  generation  from  A* 
44nh  W^  born  before  that  time,  and  above 
^Q  years  old ;  wherefore  I  conclvide  that 
the  time$  wherein  Swfhouiatbo  places  fe ve- , 
r%l  il^  m^e  in  ths  progrefs  of  tliat  crim% 
do  fall  within  the  iime.  that  JB&y^j  hath  ^i^ 
gefted. 

•  And  >rhereas  JoJ^ptms  hath  fuggefted  in 
%\)Q  beginning  of  c^.  4.  M.  i.  that,  in  th* 
eighth  ggneration  the  gj-eat  departure  was 
fSjk^e  from  tf tie  piety  and  humanity^  tbai^ 
4f<»  is  fniiciently  conijjiient  with  our  au- 
thor. 

B^f  I  thfnlf  Jofepi^ii  f|)eaks  only.cottcern- 
igg  the  degeneracy  of  Setl:f%  pofterity,  yet 
incipuw^ng  this  to  be  accompany'd  with  in* 
|)ejrs»rf ying  with  Qm-%  line ;  for.  I  am  wil- 
ling to  underftand  thofe  call'd  Angels,  to 
be  the  ^mi$  who  in  Genejis  are  called  fons 
of  God,  which  by  many  ancients  are  inter- 
preted S«th*%  line.    And  herewith  we  find 

Z  that 


3o(f    jiKtvuw  of  the  History. 

that  theaiicient  apbcryphal  book  call'd  Enofh^ 
whereof  a  fragment  is  given  to  us  in  Scali- 
ger's  notes  on  Eujebius's  Greek  chronicle, 
doth  agree  very  nearly :  For  he  places  the 
coupling  of  the  Egregoriy  or  v^atching  An- 
gels, with  women,  in  the  year  of  the  world 
1 1 70.  the  excefs  beyond  Enos's  life  is  but 
30  years.  Scaliger  proves  this  book  to  be 
of  antiquity  fomewhat  before  the  Apoftles 
times ;  yet  neither  he  nor  I  think  it  to  be 
Enoch\  but  the  fenfe  of  fome  Jew  about 
Chrift\  time,  who  fpake  agreeably  to  opi- 
nions of  good  repute  among  his  countrymen 
in  that  age,  tho*  with  fabulous  mixture. 

Other  cautions  might  be  ofFer'd,  but  it's 
both  neceffary  and  decent  to  leave  much  to 
the  reader's  own  judgment!  Wherefore  I 
will  pafs  to  the  later  times  of  our  table  after 
the  Flood,  wherein  moft  of  the  hiftory  1$ 
concerned. 

Here  therefore  I  have  obferv'd,  that  in 
the  firft  century  after  the  Flood,  Mo/es 
hath  recorded  three  generation?,  or  fuc- 
ceeding  defcendents,  to  be  born  in  Setffs 
line. 

I.  His  fon  Arphaxad^  born  in  th^  year 
of  the  world  1658. 

X.  His 


A  Review  of  the  History.      3  07 

1.  His  grandchild  cf^/iii&,  homAnnoMufh^ 

di  1693. 
3.  His  great  grandchild  Heber^  born  A. 

M.ij%^.  And  each  of  thefe liv'd  above  400 
years ;  Heber  liv'd  464  years,  fb  that  he  out* 
liv'd  Abraham  who  was  in  the  10***  defcent 
from  Sem^  and  all  of 'em  liv'd  after  the  time 
of  his  birth.  * 

Hence  it  will  not  be  unreafomible  to  be- 
lieve that  the  defcendents  from  Ham^  which 
might  be  born  to  him  in  the  firft  century 
after  the  Flood,  might  be  three  generations 
alfo,  and  that  they,  if.no  proof  of  the  con- 
trary be  given  from  hiftory,  maybe  eftima- 
ted  to  live  to  like  ages,  and  increafe  in  like 
proportion.  So  Misiraim^  whom  Sanebonia^ 
tho  calls  Mijbrj  being  of  the  firft  generation 
from  Ham  or  Cronus^  and  Thotb  of  the  fe- 
cond,  may  be  born  in  the  firft  century  from 
the  Flood,  iprohibXy  MiiiSraim  about  the 
fametimewith-^r//&4fArtf^,  -r^.  ik/.  1658.  and 
Thoth  his  fon  near  the  time.  oiSelah^  A.  M. 
1693.  In  the  courfe  of  nature  .undifturb'di 
W9  may  judge  they  might  have  liv'daslong 
as  the  contemporaries  in  birth. 

But  we  find  in  hiftory  that  Mizraim^ 
caird  in  jEgyftian  antiquities  OJiris  and 
Menesj  was  earlier  cut  off  by  the  confpira- 
cy  and  violence  of  Tyfhon ;  the  time  of  his 

Z  X  death, 


'  ju8     A  Review  of  the  HisTotY. 

-4luti^..i^:C0iifci)Uefttfty  of  the  iucceffion 
and  reign  of  Athothes  or  Thothy  we  fliall 
kbeur  td  ibtd  by  help  of  other  and  later 
hiftd^r  Snce  Scripture  and  Sanehoniaitbo 
idc)  nbt  hei'dn  give  us  any  information.  And 
if  w6  have  the  time  of  their  deaths  deter- 
mined by  reckoning  backward  from  other 
hiftories,  and  the  time  of  their  births  thus 
det6rhiin*d  by  reckoning  from  the  begin- 
toingj"  from  both  \re  may  fiiid  the  years  (rf" 
Uieir  live$)  iand  how  much  they  wanted  of 
eqaaTity  with  Sem*%  defcendetits  in  their  re- 
t^eftive  generations. 

-  But  becaiife  I  have  dciign'd  a  diflind  fe* 
6Hcin  of  thi&  review  for  the  fixing  a  chrono- 
Xop.ci^'P-ira^gmat  or  fettled  point  of  time) 
from  Whence  wemaft  reckon  backwards 
to  the  fettling  of  divers  things  in  our  table  \ 
^mong  which  the  reigns  of  Thotb  zsA  fA 
Minis  are  c6ntain*d,  having  fome  connexioQ 
therewith ;  let  us  here  only  coo^der  what 
SanchcnUtho,  compar'd  with  Mofiiy  may 
enable  us  t(i  determine^ 

For  tho'  I  believe  we  fliall  ifind  by  help 
of  more  exadl  records  of  time,  that  our  au- 
thor hath  fail'd  in  Hating  the  time  of  the 
the  beginning  of  Crotms\  reign,  fo  near  to 
the  death  ai  Our  anus ^  as  to  be  but  3x  years 
before  it }  yet  he  hath  given  us  a  hdp  to 

conneft 


A  Review  of  the  History.     309 

conned  the  dominion  of:  i^^^homkians  in 
Mgypt  with  the  times  oi  Our  anus  or  Noah^- 
and  of  Cronus  or  Ham^  which  is  no'  where; 
dfe  fo  well  ftated ;  and  hath  acquainted  us 
with  the  defcent  of  Thoth  from  Mijar  or: 
Mizraim^  which  lay  hid  from  divters  other 
authors,  but  will  be  of  great  influence  in  £x^ 
ing  the  beginning  of  the  JEgyptian  Dypa^ 
fties,  which  was  thruft  fome  thoufands  of 
years  farther  backwards,  fceyond  the  time 
of  Noah  or  Adam^  by  the  exorbitant  pre- 
tenfions  of  their  later  pHefts  to  antiq^ty, 
in  oppofition  to  the  recorde  diMofis ;  who 
being  bred  in  all  their  learning,  which  UsA 
Egyptians  alfoconfefs,  could  not  be  igao^ 
rant  of  their  beft  hiftorieai  records,  and  cisrr 
tainly  would  never  haye  plap'd  the  deliver*- 
aiice  out  oi  Mgypt  lefs  than  ^ooo  years  af«> 
ter  the  Flood,  if  he  had  found  among  ^em 
any  credible  proof  that  i^t  JEgyptian  king- 
dom was  of  fuch  antiquity  as  Manetho  at 
ferts.  For  he  faith  there  had  pafs'd  4x83 
years  between  the  beginmng  of  their  king- 
dom under  Mizraim^  or  Meftes^  and  the  end 
of  the  i8*^Dynafty,  in  which  he  confefles  the 
Jews  departed  from  Mgypt.  Our  Sanchonia- 
thoy  tho'  he  hath  fome  millakes  in  him^  yet 
tie  hath  no  fuch  exorbitant  falftioods. 

Z  3  He 


3'io     A  Review  of  the  History. 

He  aflures  us,  that  Mip^r  or  Mizraim 
their  founder,  came  from  Thmnicia^  and  his 
time  is  in  fome  meafure  alcertain'd  by  being 
in  the  ix*^  generation  from  the  firfl:  man, 
and  herein  he  agrees  with  Mofes ;  which 
utterly  ruins  ail  the  extravagant  pretences 
of  the  hxtx  ^gypians  to  a  greater  antiqui- 
ty, either  in  the  Dynaflies  of  their  men," 
which  I  have  ihewn  already,  or  of  their 
Gods,  which  is  now  farther  to  be  noted. 

For  I  have  ot)ferv'd  in  Herodotus^  Eu- 
ttrpe^  compared  with  the  remains  of  Mane- 
tho  which  we  have,  that  the  ends  of  'em, 
both  in  advancing  the  hiftory  of  their  hu- 
man Dynaflies  to  fuch  a  prodigious  antiqui* 
ty,  was  not  merely  to  outvie  others  in  the 
claim  to  antiquity  in  human  affairs;  but 
chiefly  to  place  their  Theology,the  Dynaflies 
of  their  Gods,  and  confequenriy  the  objefts 
and  foundations  of  their  religion,  in  greater 
antiquity  than  all  other  nations,  Thefeign'd 
antiquities  of  their  kings  that  governed  «ri- 
^^d^jLi  lim  tffi^ui^/i.i<^y  one  brave  man  after  ano- 
ther  {zs  Herodotus  interprets  the  Egyptian 
Priefl's  words,  which  they  fo  often  inculca- 
ted when  they  fhew'd  him  their  wood- 
en ftatues)  was  all  defign'd  to  fhew  that  flill 
more  thoufands  of  years  ago  theGods  reign'd 
over  their  countrey,  and  confe^uently  a- 

mong 


A  Review  of  the  History.     3  i  r 

inon'g  them  was  the  eWeft  theocracy,  and 
they  the  peculiarly  belov'd  people  by  the 
Gods,  which  all  aim'd  to  imprefs  this  no- 
tion,  that  their  religion  was  the  beft. 

This  Herodotus  feems.  to  be  fomewhat 
fmitten  with ;  yet  he  retained  fome  degree 
of  the  liberty  of  an  Ionic  Greeks  and  made 
free  enquiries  in  many  other  places  about  the 
antiquities  of  his  heathenifm. 

But  it's  very  remarkable  that  the  Mgyf- 
ttan  Priefts  who  informed  him  in  their  hi- 
llory  and  religion  differ  very  much,  viz. 
about  6000  years  from  thofe  which  inftruft- 
ed  Manet  ho  their  brother-prieft  at  Sabenne ; 
for  this  is  a  demonftration  that  both  thefe 
forts  of  priefts  did  not  follow  true  records, 
iince  truth  doth  not  fight  againft  truth. 
And  though  Manetho  is  own'd  by  Jofefhus 
to  follow  good  records  in  his  account  of  the 
fix  paftoral  kings,  and  of  the  Theban  kings 
following  Tetbmofis\  yet  the  digefting  all 
the  Mgyptian  kings  from  Menes  unto  Ne^ 
chipjbs  into  x6Dynafties  fucceeding  each  o- 
ther,  is  never  own'd  nor  mentioned  by^^- 
fephus ;  nor  doth  hp  meddle  with  the  Dy- 
nafties  from  Camhyfes  to  Darius  Codoman^ 
nus.  Wherefore  the  credit  of  Manetho 
njuft  needs  ftagger,  when  its  juftled  by  good 

Z  4  hiftory 


/ 
% 


• » * 


3 1  *     -^Review  of  the  History. 

hiflory  inconfifietit  with  Ms  reports^  which 
J^ve  no  cdncurrenc  tdlimony  to  fapport  'etn. 

Neverthelds,  becaufe  he  hath  been  own'd 
by  good  authors  to  record  fome  truth,  his 
Dytiaities  may  be  admitted,  though  not  (b 
fucceffivdy  as.  he  hath  plac'd  'em,  but  with 
refpeft  toXeVeral  parts  oiJEgypt  over  which 
hii  kings  might  reign  at  the  fame  time, 
without  any  contradidion  to  other  hiftories 
of  better  credit  than  his ;  and  confequently 
without  giving  any  undue;  advantage  to  the 
antiquity  either  df  their  government  or  their 
religioQ  s  for  I  am  willing  to  own  'em  both 
to  have  been  within  a  few  centuries  of  the 
Flood. 

This  S^fffbomatho  jftxfficiently  intimates 
by  owning Cr^»»j',  i.e.  -K^i»'s  influence  ear- 
ly therei  though  he  makes  his  chief  refidence 
to  be  in  Thwnici4 ;  now  he  is  known  to  be 
one  of  thofe  who  was  prefervM  in  the  ark. 
And  our  author  may  be  juftiy  efteem'd  more 
than  Manethoy  who  liv'd  in  ^tul.  ThiUdil- 
f.b^s\  time,  .which  is  about  800  years  later' 
than  his  time,  in  the  judgment  of  thofe  who 
allow  him  the  leaft  antiquity. . 

And  if  we  confider  his  hiftory  as  tran* 
fcrib'd  by  the  Cabiriy  Thoth\  Amatpuenfis^ 
it  will  ftiil  be  more  conclufive  evidence  a- 
gaintt  all  later  Egyptian  pretences  \  for  by 

tb^ 


»« 


'j^*'>. 


A  Kivitv7  of  tBe  HtsroKY.     31^ 

the  long  conVcrfe  that  Tbofh  had  with  Cro- 
nus, he  muft  needs  underlland  the  ftate  of 
tlie  world  both  before  and  after  the  Flood ; 
yea,  He  might  probably  converfe  with  Sy- 
dye  or  Shem  in  Canaan^  becaufe  the  Cabirt 
who  were  his  fcribes,  arie  affirmed  here  to' 
be  Sydyc\  children,  and  he  was  in  Canaan 
long  after  Thoth'%  time,  and  to  probably  ia 
his  time ;  whence  he  could  not  want  means 
of  knowing  both  the  antediluvian  and  poft- 
diluvian  ftate  of  human  affairs.        * 

If  from  thefe  remains  of  his  we  can  gather 
any  thing  oppofife  to  the  later  conffitutions 
or  pretences  of  JEgypian  heathenifm ,  I 
think  we  may  believe  it ;  but  I  cannot  trufl 
him  in  any  thing  oppofite  to  the  Jewijh 
records.  For  by  the  Cofinogony  he  hath  left 
us,  and  by  his  cruel  counfels  here  recorded 
againft  Ouranus  his  great  grandfather,  and 
againft  Cronus's  brother  Atlas^  &c.  I  judge 
him  to  have  been  an  atheiflical  immoral  po- 
litician ;  yet  I  fuppofe  he  would  not  record 
lies,  when  there  was  no  worldly  intereft  to 
tempt  him  fo  to  do:  And  this  confidera- 
tion ,  as  alfo  becaufe  he  wrote '  of  things 
done  in  his  own  time,  and  while  many  were 
ahve  to  confute  him  if  he  had  delivered  falfe 
things,  induced  me^  to  take  fome  pains  to 

clear 


314    -^  Review  of  the  History. 

« 

clear  thefe  records,  which  our  ^thor  affirms 
to  have  come  from  him. 

He  often  calls  him  0coV,  a  God,  Tlato 
ih  his  Thadrus  calls  him  a  Daemon ;  and 
alfo  one  of  the  ancient  Gods.  He  knew 
thefe  names  anciently  were  us'd  promifcu- 
oully,  fignifying  only  fome  power  that  was 
fo  greatly  influential  on  human  affairs  that  it 
ought  to  be  worfliipped ;  later  ages  have 
made  fome  difference  in  fuch  objefts  of  wor- 
fliip,*  hv$  they  are  all  injurious  to  the  true 
God. 

I  conceive  this  Tboth\o  be  the  Orus  fe- 
niory  honoured  with  that  namq  after  his  con- 
fecration  in  Mgypt^  probably  with  refpeft 
to  the  great  liglit  of  wifdom  i^6i  Our^  which 
they  efleem'd  to  have  been  in  him,  and 
communicated  from  him.  My  reafon  is  be- 
caufe Or^J^and  fo  our  Thothis  acknowledged 
to  be  fbn  of  OJiris  and  IJis^  and  to  reign 
juffc  after  him  (in  T>lc^archus  preferv'd  in 
the  fcholiafl:  on  Afollonius)  and  to  avenge 
his  father*s  death,  and  to  promote  all  learn- 
iiig,  efpecially  skill  in  phyfick ;.  whence  IhU 
was  confecrated  to  him :  which  are  all  fure 
marks  of  our  Tlfe^/A  fuccefTor  tq  his  father 
in  the  kingdom.  His  mother,  who  taught 
him  fome  medicines  when  he  was  young,  as 
%Hodorus  witnefles,  and  learn'd  probably 
.         ^  more 


;.k;'i«3ifi^: 


u 


A  Review  of  the  History.       315 

more  of  him  after  he  was  grown  an  im- 
proved maDjt  was  the  old  Goddefs  Health, 
Tyfc*^  in  Greeks,  Salus  in  Latin.  Tat^fanias 
mentions  a  temple  in  Eftdaurw^  built  to 
Hygiea^  MfiuUpus  and  A^ollo^  Mgyptlans^ 
His  name  Hermes  is  fo  well  known,  I  need 
add  nothing  of  it ;  but  it  is  not  fo  common- 
ly known  that  he  was  call'd  Anubis^  and  Her- 
mnubisj  and  his  ftatues  made  with  a  Dog's 
head,  the  fymbol  of  his  fagacity,  intimating 
him  to  be  like  a  quick-fcented  hourtd.  The 
original  of  the  name  Anubis  is  doubtlefs 
from  n:n3  Nabach^  which  in  the  eaftern  lan- 
guage fignifies  to  bark  as  Dogs  do,  when 
they  challenge  the  fcent  of  that  which  they 
hunt.  • 

To  this  head  I  refer  Nibhaz^  the  idol  of 
the  Avim^  as  we  exprefs  it ;  the  Sep.  tran- 
flate  it 'EuaJo*,  xht  Hivites^  2.  Kings  yisii.  31. 
underftanding  the  difference  to  be  only  a 
change  of  the  two  gutturals  n  and  y,  which 
are  ofteti  changed :  So  thefe  Canaanites  will 
be  underftood  to  worihip  Mercury  under 
the  name  Nibhaz^  fignifying  by  its  origina- 
tion the  fame  with  Anubis  from  the  fame 
TOOt.  Servius  on  Virgil^s  Latrator  Anubis^ 
rightly  underilands  Mercury  or  Thoth. 

Strabo  alfo  witneffes,  lib.  xvii.  that  the 
Hertnofolitaj  worfliippers  of  Hermes  or  At 

nubis^ 


^i6    A  Review  of  the  History. 

niibh^  did  .worihip  KujuoKipuXov  j  an  image 
pith  a  dogs  beai\  and  that  in  Cynopolis 
dogs  were  fapred,  and  fed  in  their  temples, 
which  is  to  be  underftood  as  Jthe  living  ima- 
ges of  this  Hermes  \  fo  were  cats  kept  and* 
honoured  as  living  images  of  the  Mgyftim 
^iana  (who  was  fifler  to  Orus  or  Thotk 
HeroJ.J  by  them  cali'd  Bubaftis,  ^hibefeth 
is  Co  tranflated  by  the  iS*^/^.  Ezek.xxx.  17. 
I  believe  that  Bubajiisy  the  j^gyfttan  name 
of  Artemis  or  ^iana ,  is  a  corruption  of 
the  word  Thibefethy  which  fignifies  Hill  in 
Arabic  J  and  I  fuppofe  in  old  JSgy^tiany 
flortulanay  from  non  Befethy  a  garden,  the* 
I  know  Stephanus  Byz.  faith  it  fignifies  a 
<:at ;  for  I  can  find  no  fuch  fignification  of 
Bubajiusy  and  I  fufpedt  he  had  no  skill  in 
Coptic. 

So  were  the  Bulls  Apis  and  Mnevis  (or  ra- 
ther Menisy  as  Mlian  writes  it)  living  images 
oiOfiris  the  founder  of  ±eir husbandry.  And' 
the  bull  or  ox  being  the  chief  help  in  plough- 
ing the  ground,  carrying  in,  and  treading  out 
the  corn,  in  the  old  way  of  husbandry,  was 
therefore  chofen  for  ttie  livelieft  reprefenta- 
tion  of  the  chief  author  thereof  among  the 
AEgyptians\  though  in  Syriay  ^ agon y{omt- 
thing  elder  than  he,  was  worlhipped  on  the 
fame  account :  If  the  religious  worfliip  of 

dead, 


J 


r 


1 

AKtvim  of  theHisroKY.     ^i:^ 

dead  but  confecrated  benefadors  we»e  law- 
ful) and  it  were  alfo  true,  that  fuch  worflwp 
was  to  be  givjen  to  the  image  as  belongs  to 
the  Mrfon  reprefented  thereby,  becaufe  it 
all  pafles  to  the  Prototype  (whichare  curr 
rent  dodriaes  among  RomamJisJ  all, this 
Egyptian  religious  fervice  paid  to  bulls, 
dogs  and  cats,  will  be  fully  excus'd  from 
blame,  for  its  all  founded  upon  the  fame 

principles.  '^ 

Herodotus'm  his  Euterpe  allures  us  con^ 
cernipg  theiir  facred  animals,  that  the  worr 
jhippers  thereof  ^'%*5  C<P*  >«"7«A6«<r<,  ^l/^pi 
tS  ^tSS  ^v  i  »  •9-16'W  P^^^  ^besr  devottQus 
to  tbePft  frajing  ta  the  God  to  whom  the 
beafi  bfikng'd.  Here  he  plainly  affirms  that 
they  did  not  ultimately  terminate  their  pray- 
ers in  the  beaft  (which  was  confecrated  as 
he  tells  before)  but  direfted  their  prayers 
farther  to  the  deity  to  whom  each  beaft  be« 
loflg'd.  Nev6rthelefs  all  other  heathens,  ef* 
pecially  ^he  Roman,  Greek,  and  even  Thee* 
nkian  idolaters,  as  Manethomjojephus  in^ 
forms  us,  detetted  this  folly  of  giving  reli-. 
gipus  worlhip  to  beafts,  though  it  were  de- 
clar'd  to  be  only  relatively,  as  confecrated 
Kving  images  of  deities,  and  that  prayer  was 
not  dire(fted  ultimately  to  'em.  In  the  mea'^ 
tin^e  they  did  not  fee  themfelves  to  do  as 

abfurd 


3 1 8     A  Review  of  tkeT:lisTOKT. 

abfurd  a  thing,  in  giving  as  much  adoratidh 
to  images  of  wood  and  ftone,  and  metals 
that  were  without  life,  and  fo  had  lefs  like- 
nefs  to  the  fouls  of  heroes  whom  they  wor* 
Ihipped  thereby ;  ^nd  the  Romanijfs  cafe  is 
too  too  like  'em,  as  others  have  proved  fuf- 
ficiently. 

Ejccufe  this  digreffioft  from  the  method 
of  the  table,  becaiife  it's  of  good  ufe  to  my 
chief  end  in  writing  this  treatife.  I  return 
to  make  fome  farther  obfervations  upon  the 
Derfons  mentioned  in  our  table,  and  to  add 
lomething  thereunto.  Faffing  all  that  died 
before,  or  in  the  Flood,  I  add  concerning 
Ouranusj  whom  I  have  fliew'd  to  be  Neah^ 
that  he  is  the  man  that  Lucian  in  his  book 
de  T>ed  Syria  calls  by  the  name  of  the  Scy*^ 
thian  Deucalion. 

He  calls  him  T)eucalion  becaufe  he  efc^p'd 
a  deluge,  as  Greek  flories  record  ^euMlion 
in  later  times  to  have  done ;  and  Scythian 
he  adds  both  to  dillinguifh  him  from  the 
Greekj  and  to  point  at  his  coming  from  the 
north  eaft  parts  of  the  earth,  which  the  an- 
cients comprehended  under  the  name  Scy- 
thiay  and  that  part  of  Taurus^  which  in 
fcripture  is  calFd  Ararat  y   was  contain'd 

within  the  bounds  known  by  that  name. 

-  .  # .  .  -^    .. 

I  need 


A  Review  of  the  History.     319 

I  need  not  infift  on  jiroof  hereof,  becaufe 
it's  commonly  admitted,  but  I  chufe  rather 
to  add  that  which  I  meet  not  with  obferv'd 
by  others;  that  he  tells  us  there  were  three 
moft  confiderable  ftatues  in  the  Adytumj  or 
Thalamus  J  or  mofl:  holy  place  of  the  temple 
at  Hierapolis^  which  he  largely  defcribes, 
into  which  few  of  their  priefts  were  admit- 
ted, the  two  outmoft  whereof  he  fays  he 
judg'd  to  be  Zeus  and  Here^  Jupiter  and 
Juno ;  but  he  confefles  that  they  caird  Ju- 
fiter  by  another  name,  which  he  tells  us 
not;  I  doubt  not  but  it  was  our  Cronus^  and 
the  woman  he  calls  Here  or  Juno^  1  judge  to 
be  Ajlarte  his  wife,  thefe  being  the  chief 
Syrian  deities;  and  he  confefles  flie  had 
fomewhat  of  the  peculiars  of  the  ftatues  of 
Rhea^  and  of  Aphrodite  Ourania^  which 
both  are  Greek  names  given  to  Aft  art  e^  as  I 
could  prove  largely. 

But  my  defign  is  to  determine  the  name 
of  the  ftatue  or  perfon  that  he  tells  us  flood 
between  them  two,  which  the  AJfyrians 
caird  the  ftatue,  but  had  no  proper  name 
for  it,  nor  account  of  the  generation  and 
Ihape  of  the  perfon  ;  fome  different  gueflTes 
about  it  he  names,  and  one  is,  that  it  is 
Deucalion* 

This 


5  2  o     ^  Review  of  the  Histort. 

This  I  like,  but  with  the  ^iftin^ve  wark 
that  he  adds  ip  the  beginning  of  that  book, 
futz.  I  underftand  the  elder  ^eucsiiou  that 
came  from  Scythia  or  4r4r*t  mountaini, 
which  is  Noah  or  Ourams,  the  father  of  thie 
two  deities  between^hom  he  Hands  $  aod 
that  golden  'Dovt  which  he  tells  us  flood  up- 
on his  head,  is  a. fair, intimation  ofJ^T^ 
ab'%  dove.  «  This  flew  away  twice  in  a 
«  year,  as  they  reported ,  at  the  time  of 
«  the  commemoration  there  made  of  tbe 
.«  Flood,  by  pouring  out  abundance  of 
"  water,  which  not  only  the  priefts,  but 
<*  numberlefs  other  men  brought  from  all 
**  Syria i  Jrabia^  and  from  peyond  5«»^ 
<«  phrates,  and  froni  ihe  Sei  t  which  b«- 
«  ing  pourM  d9wn  in  the  temple,  runs  all 
"  into  a  xA'^fMy  or  cleft  in  the  earth  which 
5*  now  is  not  great,  as  he  witnefles  upoa 
«'  the  fight  of  it ;  but  they  told  him  for mer- 
«  ly  that  it  was  a  great  one,  and  fwallow'd 
"  up  all  the  Flood  that  drowned  iht  worlds 
*«  but  'Deucalian  that  eifcap'd  ir,  built  altarp 
*'  by  this  Chajme  in  thanlifgiving  for  his  de^ 
**  liverance,  and  this  temple  wherein  thf 
**  commemoration  is  kept  bebngs  tp  Jthoif 
«  altars'*.  He  doth  not  tell  us  that  he  U'i 
the  golden  dove  fly,  that  was  only  a  Jthii^ 
told  him,  and  its  flight  is  direfted  by  an  o- 

racle 


A  Review  of  the  History.     ^%t 

racle  miraculoufly  mahag'd  in  the  tempi?, 
wherein  I  fuppofe  there  were  many  arts  pf 
of  delufion  to  abufe, credulous  people.  ' 

Neverthelefs  I  think  I  may  fafely  believe 
from  the  whole  tradition  and  praftice'rela-. 
ting  to  a  commemoration  of  the  Flood,  and 
of  the  Dove  which  was  us'd  therein,  that 
tjiey  had  a  jftarue  for  Qur^nus  cm:  Noah  thus 
charafteriz'd  by  a  dove  on  his  head ;  and 
die  dove  was  fo  facred  there,  he  affirms, 
that  they  never  did  eat  any  fidgeons  abqup 
HierapoUs ;  which  confirms  my  belief  th^p 
there  was  fuch  a  fjjcred  account  of  their  re- 
Kgious  refpedl  to  the  dpve,  and  that  thei^e-  - 
fore  they  join'd  its  iipage  to  the  image  of 
Ourdnus  or  Noah. 

Before  I  leave  thefe  ftatues  which  Lucpan 
defqribes  (which  Iconfider  the  more,  be* 
caufe  I  remember  he  tells  lis  he  was  bre4 
with  a  ftatuary,  afid  had  gotten  ^ood  skill  in 
'em)  I  will  note  that  among  other  orna- 
ments  of  that  woman's  ftatiie,  which  I  have 
affirmed  to  be  JJiarte\  he  tells  uS;  fl:>e  had 
a  Splendid  ft  one  on  her  heady  which  was 
caird  hvxn^j  which  in  th£  night  gave  much 
light  to  the  temple  J  but  Jhone  weekly  in  the 
day  time^  and  loohUd  like  fire. 

This  made  me  think  of  the  c^^^oy  Ai^oTnri^ 
the  fallen  ftar^  which  in  o\xv  Sanckfoni^tho 

A  a  ihc 


tit  ,  ^Review  tfthe  History. 

fte  IS  faid  to  have  found,  and  jt's  a  fwe 
ttiirk  that  the  flatue  is  her's.  Yet  I  ^efs  it 
Vl^zs  only  a  carbuncle  plac'd  on  her  liead^ 
which  the  priefts  could  by  rubbing  make  to 
/hixie,  when  they  thought  fit  to  allow  any 
niafi  the  great  favour  of  feeing  the  A^tunh 
and  this  ftatue  in  it,  that  thereby  the  imag^ 
might  become  the  more  venerable  to  the  he- 
ftblder;  who  muft  be  prefum*d  prepared 
with  great  devotion  to  receive  this  favour, 
though  it  were  but  a  cheat,  perform'd  ^^ «^- 
mas  tmitante  fyropo,  I  cannot  pafs  over 
that  which  he  adds  foon  after ;  that  there 
njMs  in  that  temple  a  throne  of  the  fun^ 
nsbhich  had  no  ftatue  in  it^  becaufe  he  tells  us 
they  made  no  image  for  the  fun  and  maon^ 
for.  this  reafonj  becaufe  every  man  faw  ^em 
daily  in  heaven ;  whereas  their  other  deities 
were  invifible  now  after  the  death  of  the 
peribns  reprefented.  This  made  me  to  un- 
derftand  that  Macrobius  bath  not  rightly* 
judged  that  all  their  deities  were  to  be  re- 
duced to  thele  planets  and  ftars,  tho'  I  own, 
they  were  a  great  part  of  th^  objed  of  hea-f 
thenworfliip. 

And  moreover,  I  remembered  that  in  the 
tabernacle  and  temple  of  the  Ifraelites  there 
was  a  mercy  feat,  or  throne  of  Grace  for 
the  true  God,  attended  on  by  Cherubins, 

4  but 


A  Review  d//^^. ^fsTojit.      34^, 

fcilt  no  iimge  of  him  w^^/h^re;  ^fgrfA^ 
cian's  reafon,  but  for  .tl^  Qontraiy,  bec^i^ 
'  fee  is,  an4ever  yvas  inyi^bi^,  mA  tberefore 
it-s  impoflible  to  maike  any  .thiijg  like  him, 
A  blind  ftityary  is  as  w/eH  fitted  tamfdie  a/^ 
imafe  jof  him,  as  one  eftdu'd  with  t^emoft 
curious  eyes,  becaufe  it's  aisfolutdy  ii^iB9ffif 
bie  for  any  man  to  make  any  thaqg  Ukeuntp 
the  true  God,  whom  no  ey^  c^n  bpho^d. 
Grotius  in  his  Catechifej  well  ejqprcffles  it ; 

:Bttt  it'is  time  to  confider  the  otlier  c|iil- 
dren  attributed  to  Our  anus  by  our  awf^hor ; 
concerning  which  ingeneral,  I  muftfay^th^ 
it  belongs  not  to  t4ie  task  I  have  underta* 
ken  to  poflefs  my  reader  with  the  feelief  ol 
all  this  author  reports,  much  lefs  am  I  bovind 
to  confute  every  thing  that  either  I  fufpedt 
or  others  may  with  reafon  ajp&rm  to  be  falfe : 
Yet  I  have  been  willingTopaetimes  to  oppofe 
him  where  I  thought  it  neceiTary,  and  in-^ 
confident  with  the  Mofaical  hiftorv  to  be* 
lievie  him ;  but  where  he/aith  any  thing  npt 
faid  by  Mofes^  nor  cpntradifted  to  my  ap- 
prehenfion,  I  let  that  pafs,  and  clear  the  un- 
dqrflanding  of  it  when  I  can,  but  leave  it 

A  a  X  tffl< 


3 14     ^  Review  of  the  History. 

to  the  reader's  difcretion  to  believe  or  diC- 
believe  as  he  fliall  fee  caufe- 

Thus  I  do  concerning  the  three  other 
children  which  he  attributes  to  Ouranus^ 
whom  T  apprehend  to  be  Noah ;  it's  certaiii 
that  his  four  fons  are  more  than  the  three 
which  only  are  nam'd  by  Mojesj  yet  I  am 
hot  bound  to  affirm  that  this  is  falfe,  but 
leave  it  to  the  reader  to  judge  whether  it  be 
not  poffible  or  probable  that  Noah  in  thofe 
35-0  years  which  he  liv^d  after  the  Flood, 
might  have  many  children  which  Mojes  fays- 
nothing  of. 

Perhaps  fome  will  judge  that  this  may  be 
neceflary,  at  leaft  ufeful  to  the  fpeedy  peo- 
pling of  the  world ;  fo  that  Babylon  might 
be  built,  and  the  difperfion  of  nations  might 
begin  from  thence  not  much  above  100  years 
after  the  Flood,  according  to  the  Hebrew 
account. 

Some  may  think  that  an  affirmative  tefti- 
mony  from  Thoth  and  his  Cabiriy  brought 
to  us  by  our  Sanchoniatho\  is  not  to  be  re- 
.  jeded,  becaufe  Mofes  a  better  man  fays  no- 
thing In  the  cafe  •••Probably  the  defign  of 
Mofes  was  not  to  reckon  all  his  children, 
but  only  the  chief  heads  of  families  by  whom 
colonies  were  led,  to  plant  the  feveral  coun- 
tries, and  govern  the  nations  of  the  world ; 

but 


^Review  of  the  History.     3  if 

hot  it-s  pUin  he  chiefly  refpeaed  the  fami- 
ly ofSbem.    'Tis  certain  that  in  the  Greek^ 
genealogies  in  Apollodorus,  a  numerous  iflue 
is  aflign'd  to  Ouranus ;  and  it's  evident  he 
liath  many  truths,  deriv'd  from  the  tradi- 
tion oiThcenicians  ^nd  Mgypiaas  planting 
Athens  in  his  Myth'fc  hiftory,  though  many 
incredijjle  ftories  are  mingled  therewith. 
;    The  Atlantian  theology  which  Eufebius 
^ives  us  from  *iDtodorusy  afEgns  45  children 
to  Ouranus ;  and  our  moft  learned  Dr.Pa- 
cock  in  his  notes  on  the  Specit^ten  Hijiori^ 
I      Arabum^  p,  38.  intimates  that  fome^r<«^i- 
ans  deliver,  that  80  perfons  were  receiv'd 
:     .with  iN5?^A  into  the  ark,  which  if  admitted, 
'      would  facilitate  the  fpeedy  peopling  of  th^ 
^     ,world,  which  hiftory  requires  before  the 
times  of  Abraham's  travels ;  he  adds,  Hac 
pracipuff  ex  Ifmaele  Abulfeda  qui  fabulif 
non  nimis  indulgere  vtdetur^  aliifque  referre 
vifumeit',  and  yet  c*Utioufly  intimates  fucji 
narratives  to  belong  to  the  biftories  that  are 

called  fabulous. 
I  will  not  be  folicitous  for  thefe  authors 
r  credit,  but  I  wifli  I  knew  more  concerning 
thefe  three  fons  of  Ouranus,  which  our  hi- 
dorian  hath  join'd  to  Crfl»«/,  whom  he  chief- 
ly refpefted  as  reigning  in  his  countrey. 
Their  names  gre,  i.  BetulM^  x,Vago»,  and?. 

1  Aa  3  3.  Adat 


3  Id    AKivitwoftheHistotct. 

3.  u^las.  I  carindt  £te  reafon  ehotig^  td 
fcqhcltide  that  any  one  of  'era  is  either  SJ!^fd 
(whom  I  think  he  calls  SydjcJ  or  Japhe$.  , 

The  firft  of  thefe  i  do  not  find  mentioned 
byany  other  writer,  his  name  BetulUs  feemi 
\o  be  of  eaftern  original  from  the  root  vei 
Bttely  which  though  it  often  fignifies  difto- 
npiirable  idlenefs,  yet  it  fometimes  imports 
that  quiet  fpirit  which  ferves  religious  duties 
and  ftudy.  And  in  Arabic  it  fignifies  a  her 
ro,  who  by  fuccefsfUl  wars  procures  to  him- 
felf  and  his  fubjeds  reft  and  peace ;  info 
much  that  they  render  the  warlike  title  Tte- 
lemaus  by  a  derivative  from  this  root  Batah- 
matiSy  as  may  be  feen  in  Dr.  Cajile\  Heftd- 
glot  under  this  root. 

TTie  fecond  T>agon  is  call'd,  agreeably  to 
ThiU's  skill  in  the  eaftern  languages,  Sitoffj 
becaufe  he  was  the  inventor  of  fowing  bread- 
corn,  and  ZdOV  'A^o^t^j  for  his  contriving 
of  ploughs.  This  ihews  that  fuch  husban- 
dry was  not  firft  invented  in  ^gyft  (tho* 
it  was  probably  more  improved  and  encou- 
raged there)  by  OJiris^  or  Mizraimj  but  by 
'  this  man  who  was  elder,  and  his  uncle:  And 
I  fuppofe  our  author  notes  this  on  purpofi? 
to  fhew  that  the  Mgyptians  did  not  juftly 
challenge  thjs  invention  to  themfelves.  We 
find  him  canonized,  and  woiihipp'd  among 

^  ''  the 


•>  I 


if  Review  o/i?;ft^tfistoW.  ^  ^iy 

^''^%ilMines  in  Canaan  i  and  his  name, 
is^icK  I  fuppofe  was  given  him  at  his  cano* 
hlz&rrbn,.  fuggefts  to  u;  the  reaifon  of  the 
fli<rHie  honours  they  gave  him. 
'   T^e  third  Atlas  \  fin4  reckonU  one  of 
the  ttioft  celebrated  fonts  oi  OuranifSy  Vi0% 
onfy;  Here  J  but  in  the  'AQaniian  theology 
om  Kyt^iodorus^  fet  v&Euftbiu^9  fecond 
book  de  Tr£}>ar.    His  fon  Ani^ufilSxi^  xr% 
favour  with  OJiris  in  Vp^per  J^gyPty  an4 
f hence  fertt  to  govern  ^^  hioPiit.  ana  LHya^ 
Eufeb.  Vrarp.  1.  ii.  r.  i.  And  he  Teems  to  be 
the  man  (but  it  muft  be-in  his.  old  age)  o\ 
a  fori  of  the  fame  name,  againft  who^  the 
Egyptian  Herculps  made  war,   and  over* 
came  hinj ;  of  which  Eufebius  tells  ils,  /.  ix^ 
c.  xo.  from  Cleodemm^  who  is  (?^rd  Malr 
chds.    And  I  find  pothins  in  credjblq  hiflo- 
iry  that,  the  The  ban  Hercules  of  much  late? 
time  ever  warred  agaihfl  Ant^eusy  defeend^ 
ed  from  Atlas  in  Africa ;  but  nauft  coxjcludej 
that  the  Greeks  tranflated  this  aiftiqni  ot  tb9 
Egyptian  and  ^hisnician^  Hercules  to  their 
TAe*^^;^  of  his  name,  with  aji^ifioi)  pf  njany 
fiftions  thereunto.  /.      •    .     . 

The  Atlanta  in  Africa  are  derived'  fronn 
this  y/if/^,  fon  olOuranusy  whpinbiseldei; 
time  was,  as  the  Cabiri  tell  us,  buried  alive 
by  bis  brother  Cronus^  Ihoth  adviling  it, 

A  a  4  An4 


3 1 8     A  Review.  */  the  History. 

And  I  catihot  jfbrbear  to  obferve  in  pafliog» 
that  thus  early  in  time,  the  firft  reftorers  oi  \ 
idolatry  did  agree  in  fuch  cruel  counfels,  as 
the  means  to  eftablifli  and  enlarge  theij  own 
powers :,  For  this  muft  be  done  to  4ths^  to 
fecure  toCronuSj  and  afterwards  to  Tbotbj  the 
the  doriiitiioti  over  the  outiiioft  weftern  parts 
c/t  Africa;^  wherd  the  Attantii  were  feate^  ; 
and  to  ptevent  the  family  bf  Atlas  from  ha-* 
Ving  any  power  there,  independent  either 
tn  Cronus  his  brother,  or  on  the  pofterity 
of  Cronus^  in  which  was  Thoth. 

And  acdordingly  We  find  that  when  Au 
ids's  family  rferiiaining  after  his  death  in  An^ 
i£us  didi  afterwards  reign  there,  notwith* 
Handing  this  cruelty  to  Atlas ;  Th^AEgyp- 
tiari  power  tinder  Hercules  called  Arcles  and 
AJfii^  i&  I  have  fliew'd,  invades  and  deftroys 
Antaius^  thoilgh  he  had  OJiris\  cohfent,  as 
t^re  fliew*d.  *Tis  like  this  family  claimed  tq 
rule  in  right  o^  Atlas  their  father,  and  th^ 
brother  t>{  Cronus^  but  Crqhus^s  family  we 
fee  would  have  them  fubjeft  unto  them.  If 
Antaus  confented  to  Ojiris  to  be  his  depu- 
ty,  as  ^iodorus  in  Eufehlus  feems  to  hintip 
the  right  was  on  the.^de  of  Cr^^^j-^s  line; 
but  Aps  or  tierdulesy  tho*  not  oliMizratfri^ 
ht  t)firis\  linej  yet  probably  the  fon  oi^e 


*• 


r 


^  Review  of  the  History.     31^ 

iofrom  mighl  take  tip  the  title  of  Crofms^ 
fuch  as  it  wasy  and  invade  Antseus. 

I  am  fenOble  that  in  this  great  aptiqmty 
there  ve  fome  thiftgs  in  the  Greek  Mythic 
writers  not  reeoncileable  hetewith ;  yet  be-» 
caufe  even  thrfe  have  feme  thing  agreeable 
to  our  Thtenician  and  ^Egyptian  hiltory,  fo 
much  of  em  I  admir;  where  they  differ,  I 
l^-efer  the  eaftern  hiftory. 
,  For  infiance,  the  Greek  Mythk  writers^ 
particularly  AfQllodorus^  make  Atlas  the 
fon  of  Jafetuty  and  the  grandfon  of  0«- 
ramis.  I  agree  that  he  was  of  the  line  of 
Our  anus  ^  SanchoniathoQwtis  it  i  yet  I  agree 
not  that  he  was  the  fon  of  Japetus^  yet  ra* 
ther  his  brother,  becaufe  Santboniatho  aflerts 
Jiim  to  be  Cronus's  brother,  whom  the  Greeks. 
alfo  agree  to  be  brother  to  Japetus, 

Scaliger  in  his  animadverfions  on  Eufe^ 
bitis  hi*  number  379  faith.  Atlas  was  the 
feithei^  of  Antaus  i  This  I  agree  to,  having 
found  Antaus  in  Mgypt  with  OJiris  his  cou^ 
fin  german  ;  and  I  find  there  alfo  one  of  the 
Nomi^  or  Shires  of  Thebais^  call'd  by  his 
name  Ant(feofolites  Nomusy  in  TUny  and 
Ttolemy.  From  hence  he  mov'd  wellward 
^'caching  to  the  Atlantic  OceaH^  call'd  fo 
,  from  the  name  of  the  family  or  people  of 
'    l^'hjiflj  hg  was,  an4  in  wliicfi  he  rwrd,  or 

ffpm 


^ 


I 

ibsm  the  nsotifttaihs  i«ihidt  *hifd  tei^^HfftK* 
from hisfalheV  jifidXt  dtmi^lfiapp6k'f^i^ 
the  HekteWfmxi^  !>!>»  Tbalklrdggeffit.,  du^u- 
ifwr,' icdtfihe  futuf ©r  of  ih-Hl^be^  of  OwiS 
46e(  firom  J^i^e/,  k\  cotit^iifteit  into  J^iic^ 
It  feems  of  kin  to  our  Engiifl)  word  tiX^'tH 
kftfl;  in  £gnification ;  and  it's  an  epitli^  idi 
HiVXi-ds  may  be  given  to  atall  man. 

Ne verthelefs  I  do  not  agnse  with  Eiifebilfi 
^K>ir' his  time,  he  fottol^^iag  ^  Greeks, 
whom  heconfeffes  .to  differ  from  each  ^thetf 
jfbou't  the  i%t%.oi  Atlas  and  *Prometbeits'\ki 
Ibrother.  But! flick  to  iriy  «ithfor  SsMcho- 
nUtho,  who  only  determines  what  genera* 
tiott  after  Ouranus  he  liv'd  in,  which  appear* 
not  in  Eufekiks,  But  how  Antaus  ihould 
be  guided  or  tempted  to  go  fo  far  weft  from 
ThehaisAo  ^itrly,  I  know  only  by  a  conjec- 
ture, which  (becaufe  the  faift  is  agreed-  a? 
among  ancient  hiftorians,  and  the  caufe  not 
pbvious  to  the  younger  readers)  I  will  cra^ 
leave  to  add.  '  ;>': 

I  find  in*  Golius's  notes  upon  Aifragau  of 
FergdnenfiSy  and  in  other  modern  difcovd^ 
ries  of  Africa^  that  the  MUe^  far  foutfe  of 
the  higher  JS^jy/^  is  divided  into  two  great 
ilreams;  one  of  which  hath  been  longknoWn'^ 
as  coming  through  Mgypt  into  the  Medi- 
terranean iSea ;  the  other  no  l^fs  confidera^- 


yf.RiTiiw  of  the  HiSToltY.       3  j  $ 

We,;  but  Itttkfty  "kriown' fere)  ntos' direfily 

weft  through!  the  ReghJSS^rhMjmy  till  & 

falls  inj;o  the  jitlantic  Ocean  about  Gape 

^^i.'  .  .  ^  '   -:/^    -/•  ::  ':  ^'Vv'  i  '  '.  , 

:   This  hranclt  iy^onmiQoly^kifowh  tryfthj 

aatac  oi t\iQ  ivKT' Niger f  which  ii  often  mi^ 

ft^en  for  a  Idi&nd  riverfram  JViie^  beoamia 

It  falleth  into  .thfe  ocean^at 'ffrcha  Taft'dJ? 

fiance  frotii  J%^^;  but  iloihfkhfiatidsag 

the  mifhrkc^  there  is  thus  Amch  of  good 

lock  rti  the  diftinft  nahie  j^i^/n' that  it  %^ 

hifies  the  fame  blackifli  or  pdsicldy  coIcMir'd 

water  which  thA  name  Meh  anciently  giveik 

by  the  Gneks  to  Nik  dbrfi  lmJ)ort.    And 

it's  obfervable  that  in  Herirdotu/s  Euterpt 

there  is  related  a '  fiory- which  a  Cyrehian 

told  him  from  Etearchlis  kifig  of  the  Amn«*- 

nians,  concerning  five  boM youths  of  the  Na^ 

famones,  that  travellingto  make  new  difts^ 

veries  through  the  de farts  d/'Libya,  were  ia 

lafi^  brought  to  a  city  (inhabited  by  Blacks  of 

Jow  jlature)  by  which  ran  a  great  riveri 

whofe  courfe  was  from  the  weft  towards  tbi 

taft^  and  there  were  crocodiles  in  ity  and^^ 

tearchus  judg'd  it  to  be  the  Nile.    So  much 

light  towards  the  knowledge  of  this  truth 

was  given  in  the  days  oi  Herodotus  the  fa^ 

ther  of  hiftory ;  but  either  they  only  meant 

that  the  length  of  the  river  lay  between 

thofe 


3  3  *     A  REriE w  of  the  History. 

thofc- pointyj  or  they  mifplac'd  ihe  terms^ 
for'  the  water  falleth  into  the  weftem  o^ 
cean.  .  .'-..:• 

Now  I  judge  that  the  Atlanta  early  fol-^ 
lowing  the  ^//f  (whofe  overftowirigs  made 
the  neighbouring  grounds  good  ix)th  fos 
corn  ;and  cattle^  and  confequentljr  eafily  fup^ 
pjy'd  men  with  meat,  drink  and  clothes) 
$nd  coming  to  diis  diviiion  of Nile^  followed 
it  on  weftward  as  fall  as  they  increased,  e- 
very  one  driving  to  be  the  firfl;  pofleflbr  or 
0ccupant  of  a  great  quantity  of  fuch  good 
land,  and  therefore  to  go  farther  than  any 
had  done  before  him,  till  the  Atlantic  fe* 
ftopt  their  progrefs.  x 

j  This  J  think  a  probable  reafon  of  fuch 
-early  peopling  this  hot,  but  well  water'd 
countrey.  Here  I  mull  leave  the  poflerity 
of  Atlasj  and  Antaus  among  them,  whom 
Plutarch  in  his  Sertorius  informs  us  to  have 
been  buried  about  77»gij  ox  Tangier ^  and  to 
Jiave  been  dug  up,  and  found  by  his  bones 
to  have  been  of  a  wonderful  ilature. 

There  are  feveral  daughters  oiOuranus 
nam'd  by  our  author,  as  perfons  whom  Cro- 
pus  took  to  be  his  wives  befides  Aftarte^ 
who  is  known  by  the  Hebrew  name  AJhte- 
rothj  whofe  daughters  were  caird  Titanides 
Qt  Artemi4ff-    The  name  Titan  \  have  elfe- 


^Review  of  theHisroKt,     535 

where  intimated  to  be  eafiern;  ind  I  c6n- 
ceive  alfp  the  name  jlrtemisy  by  which  t^ 
great  Diana  ^i  the  Epbejians  is  knotxrn  t^ 
be  of  the  like  origunal,  from  auoSn  Chart^^ 
afDiviner^  by  which  name  the  C&^i/i/^^w  wif 
zards  in  Daniel  are  often  call'di  it  being  an 
honourable  title  among  them,  altho'  among 
us  it's  in  deferv'd  contempt.  One  of  thefe 
Artemides^  perhaps  the  moft  famous  one, 
was  worfhipp^d  at  Efhefus^  and  was,  by  Sy^ 
^dyc  as  father,  the  mother  oi^fculapius,\ 
whom  I  take  the  more  notice  of,  becaufe 
this  her  fon  was  one  of  the  Cabiriy  from 
whom  as  fcribes  we  have  the  original  of  tins 
hiftory,  which  our  author  affirms  himfdf  to 
have  tranfcrib'd. 

The  names  of  the  other  daughters  of  O^^ 
ranusj  whom  Cronus  cajoU'^  to  help  to  ruin 
their  father,  are  Rhea  and  Dioney,  Hora  and 
Eimarmeney  which  two  laft  may  be  tranlla* 
ted  beauty  and  delliny,  or  fate.  Of  then^ 
all  in  general  I  can  fay  nothing  but  this,  that , 
I  believe  they  are  Greek  tranflations  of  the 
titles  given  to  'em  at  their  confecration  after 
death,  but  not  at  their  birth  by  their  fathen 
Accordingly  we  meet  with  thefe  names,  or 
molt  of  them,  in  the  memoirs  we  have  of 
heathen  worfhip  among  the  Greeks^  deriV'd 
from  the  eafiern  idolaters. 

We 


'  We  wiU  now  pcoceed  eo  cimfider  brtefly 
Hkofe  three  Sow^  which  our  author  ceils  us 
we^e  bora  to  Q^^tuiixx  Teraoy  fuppofkigit 
ftou}d  be  fo  read,  as  it  is  in  the  margin  of 
the  P^ixedkioh  ofEufibwSy  premifing  on^ 
]y  that  it's  moil'likely  that  tiie  place  or  city 
ef  their 'birdi  chere  pointed  at,  is  AfliO^ervtb 
Onyii/>K;,wbtcliiscn  the  other  MtdiJanLmi 
mnd  thence  i^  call'd  TerdaiXkGreek^  bat  the 
elder  eaftern-  name  of  the  cbuntrey  is  Bafan 
near  to  the  hn^diGikad.  There  we  find 
thistowncalrdCia'«»ifli,ijd£ir£tfi&.v.  43>44; 
*nd  3^.  17,  compared  with  the  'l6\  and  Cnr-^ 
niony  X  Mac.  ml  %6.  its  name  being  deduc'd 
from  pp  Kereuj  or  from  Cr^nufy  fometimd 
refident  there ;  for  fome  whi^e  our  authoc 
makes  him  dwell  at  Byhlus  near  the  fea  fide, 
fometimes  here,  as  princes  ufe  to  have  ma^ 
»y  palaces. 

-  Scaliger  mentions  a  Teraa  Tranfiupbra- 
tenJiSy  but  I  find  no  marks  of  him  on  the  o^ 
ther  fide  of  Euphrate^j  although  I  believe 
he  came  from  thence,  and  I  obferve  our 
author  takes  notice  of  little  but  what  w^is  in 
Canaan  his  own  countrey ;  therefore  I  be-> 
Keve  he  points  at  this  moft  know  Teraa 
htyondi  Jordan.  '  i 

The  names- he  gives  us  of  the  three  fons 
here  born  are,  i.O^irjthefecond,  x.Zeui 

<  Belus. 


J 


jf  Revjew  iff  the  HisTEORY.     5 1  j 

yi^  fciiQW&.tQ  ibei(DKig  to  iieathen  deitietf 
by  m^jEiyafieioifttirtiters;  biit  thatdwyaaiefl^ 
the  fons  of  Cronus  is  fcarce  any  where 
fo^Hjd^  only  CofRetbtag  to  this  {nirpofe  &^>iiK 
a  ^cagoieat  of  ^^^^!^^^^^  which  I  hfid.b^^' 
fore  occafion  to  quote  in  the  fecond  Re- 
^r^ ;  >  bttit  tbeiie  isibkne  difierence  betiv^n 
tibcfe  two  authors  wfaidb  muil  be  confider^d^ 
and  iben  we  will  fee  liow  oor  author  maif^ 
Qftnfift  with -^&/^j.. 

The  difference  of  thefe  names  both^froni 
Mofes'%  and  EupoUmui^  nahies,  though  he 
bafii  retained  federal  of  the  names  whiob 
Mojts  owns,  arifeth  hence  \  that  neither 
M^fis  nor  Eupokmus  who  writes  the  jB^i^ 
Idnian  traditions  about  'em,  do  ufe  or  own^ 
the  names  which  the  Canannites  gave  to 
thefe  men  at  their  confecration  into  the> 
number  of  Gods  worfhipped  by  them.  And* 
indeed  this  is  certain  that  the  fame  ma^i  was 
often  deified  in  one  place,  who  was  nQt  fa 
bonour'd  in  another ;  and  often  the  fama 
perfon  was  worfhipped  in  feveral  places  un- 
der feVeral  names.  So  Herodotus  aflTures  us, 
that  (he  who  was  call'd  in  their  worfhip  Ifis 
among  the  Egyptians  ^  was  Li\^jL^^it  in- 
Greece  y  T)iodorus  Stculus  and  TP  bit  arch  alfo 
agreeing.    They  all  agree  alio  that  he  who 

-    was 


33^    ^Review  of  theliisrov^Y. 

was  OJiris  in  Mgyfty  was  fDionyfius  in 
^reecti  and  Nommus  affirms  the  fame  man 
tt  his  father  to  be  SaSHi  of  more  names. 

"^Ajf^i  ipvgN€Oi£(^/A(ffipXiC¥®^*Acrvfi9fZiv^. 

Out  of  this  variety  I  obferve  that  one  of 
OJk'ij  or  Miarainfs  names  is  Cranusy  which 
he  fays  rightly  was  his  Arabian  or  Eaftern 
name,  and  it*s  known  that  Arabia  Tetraa 
juA  bordered  on  Canaan  beyond  Jordan. 

Hence  I  colleded  that  the  firft  of  the 
three  fons  affirmed  by  our  author  to  be  bom 
in  Ter£ay  near  Arabia  Tetraa^  and  callVi 
Cronus  the  fecond,  or  his  father's  namefaKe, 
is  Mizraim.  For  it's  clear  in  Tlutarch  de 
Ofiride^  (and  Strabo  lib.  vii.  ^Aing  i  cuurif  'O* 
o-ie/0  that  Apis  among  the  jEgyptiansj  or 
on  Nilusj  was  the  living  image  of  Ofirisy 
which  is  Mizraim ;  and  he  there  alfo  afTures 
us  that  Mnevis  alio  is  facred  to  OJiris^  and 
^lian  writes  him  Menes  inilead  oi  Mnevis^ 
which  is  Mizraim's  name.  But  the  fame 
perfon  is  in  different  places  expreffly  af» 
firm'd  hyNonnus  to  be  Cronus^  BelusyHam^ 
mon  and  Zeus^  which  are  acknowledged  alc^ 
lb  to  have,  belonged  to  Ham  bis  father^  gpd 


A  Review  (?/  the  History.     337 

and  To  he  muft  be  the  fecond  in  all  thefe 
names.  . 

The  fecond  he  names  is  Belus^  which 
name  the  Chaldaans^  calling  him  Baal  of 
Beel^  gave  to  many  of  their  deify'd  Princes ; 
but  here  I  take  Cujh  the  fon  oiHam  to  be 
intended  by  our  author.  The  third  whom 
he  calls  Afollo  I  have  before  intimated,  that 
I  take  him  to  be  Mofes's  Thut  known  among 
the  G'reeksy  fometimes  by  the  name  7y- 
thius,  which  in  radical  letters  agrees  with 
^hut ;  fometimes  x\it  Greeks  call  \{im  Apol^ 
lo  Carneusj  which  I  take  to  fignify  the  eld- 
eft  jlpoUo  the  fon  of  Cronus j  from  pp  Keren^ 
a#  his  town  was  called  Carnaim  from  that 
root,  or  as  %  Maccab.yixi.  16.  calls  it  Car-^ 
nion. 

It  is  added  there  that  in  this  city  was  a 
temple  of  Atergatts^  concernitlg  whom  fee 
Selden  de  Diis  Syrisj  whofe  notions  I  will 
not  repeat,  but  will  adventure  to  add  this ; 
that  whereas  Atergatis  is  there  prov'd  to 
be  in  fome  flatues  reprefented  wholly  a  wo- 
man, as  Lucian  z?tixv[i%  ztHiera;  yet  in 
fome  he  owns  both  in  Thctnicia  and  Babjh 
hn^  that  (he  \^as  figur'd  with  a  fifties  tail, 
which  he  faw  and  admired,  as  furely  in- 
timating^ fome  myftical  doftrine.  I  judge 
that  the  hiftorical  import  thereof  was^  only: 

B  b  this. 


-^ 


^  38     A  Review  of  the  History. 

this,  that  Crtmus'i  wife  bad  like  a  fiAn  as;  it 
were  fwam  out  pf  the  iea,  by  efcaping  the 
Flood  with  that  family  to  which  Ihe  belong'd. 
This  is  agreeable  to  the  firft  and  ruder  ages 
of  the  world)  -wherein  hUlories  relating  to 
religion  were  e^^ubited  to  the  vulgaris  eyes 
by  fytnbolical  fbtues,  becaufe  ftw  or  pone 
but  the  chief  prieib  could  read.  3ut  I  mxi& 
Bot  enlarge  on  this  digreflion. 

I  am  very  feniiUe  that  the  determination 
of  the  names  of  thefe  three  fons  oS  Cronus  is 
a  iUppery  uncertain  bufinefs,  but  I  have  us'd 
the  befl  caution  I  could  in  it  i  and  if  I  have 
been  mifiaken  in  it,  there  can  be  no  ill  con- 
fequence  thence  to  the  fubilance  of  the  \%t 
fiory,  becaufe  there  is  no  confequent  adion 
related  of  any  of  thefe  men. 

But  I  obferve  that  he  reckons  not  CMiaan 
the  founder  of  the  CMtaanites  amoyg  thefe 
i^t  were  born  at  Teraa,  Yam  I  fuppofe  he 
thought  born  at  or  about  Byblus ;  and  it's 
certain  that  the  main  ilrength  of  the  Otnaa- 
nitijh  nations  deriv'd  from  him  lay  on  the 
weft  fide  of  Jordan  towards  the  Mediterra- 
Qean  Sea.  But  t  think  he  defigns  for  the 
honour  of  Tbtenkioi  to  tell  us  that  the  foun- 
ders of  three  other  great  nations,  1.  The 
Cufij'ttes^  often  call'4  Arabians  and Mttm- 
^ians:  %.  The  ^^j^tmsy  and  3-  T^asA* 

fricans 


A  RfcVttW  of  the  HistGR  V.      1 3  5^ 

frkans  from  iPhut  or  Apollo^  were  hatti  td 
the  old  Cronus  at  Carnion.  But  J  fubffiit  all 
this  to  farther  eonfideration  and  better  judg- 
ftients. 

Neyerthelefs,  I  doubt  not  but  the  reader' 
will  fee  that  our  author  hath  been  careful  td 
flfTert  that   out  of  his  countrey  Can4an§ 
{at  lead  that  pan  of  it  which  was  beyond 
Jordan  eaftward,  compi'ehending  GileadJ 
the  founders  of  thofe  great  and  ancient  co- 
lonies in  Arabia^  Mgypt  and  Africa  Cams 
Originally ;  and  be  feerns  particularly  to  chal- 
/  knge  intiquity  greater  than  the  Mgyptian^ 
that  moft  boafted  thereof,  and  of  that  wif- 
dom  whkh  commonly  accompanies  a  nationi 
that  has  been  long  civiliz'd,  i/?xix.  ii. 

Yet  to  clear  this  farther^  I  will  remark 
that  after  our  author  had  finifli'd  his  hiftori* 
c«l  account, trartfcrib'd  from  Thoth'%  me- 
moifSj  ^tm'A  by  the  Cabifi  at  Thoth*s  com*- 
iiiafid^  containing  th^  naked  narration  of 
the  rife  and  progrefs  of  the.  eldeft  form  of 
heathen  religidn,  he  ^fefently  adds  ati  ic-^ 
coutrt  df  the  attegoricil  mijttures  tbat  werg 
firft  blended  with  it  by  IJiris,  Whom  I  have 
ihew'd  to  be  OJifis  the  founder  of  the  jE^ 
gyptian  teYtgiony  and  continued  by  his  fori 
Tkot^  (probably  with  addition  of  nsany  fo- 
httm  lites;)  wbo  making  a  coflipkat  fettle- 

B  b  dk  tnent 


3  40     -^  Review  of  the  History. 

ment  of  their  religion,  is  commonly  efteem'd 
the  fou^ider  thereof. 

.    Agreeably  hereunto  I  have  obferv'd  that 
Plutarch  ma'kes  IJls  (who  was  Tl^oth's  mo- 
ther, and  had  during  her  life  a  confiderjible 
influence  upon  him  and  the  government, 
efpecially  in  •  rehgious  concerns)  to  intro- 
duce much  in  their  pubiick  worihip  relating 
to  the  death  and  divine  honour  of  OJiris 
her  husband  after  his  death ;  all  which  is  al- 
fo  mingled  with  allegorical  intimations  as  he 
confefTes.    So  alfo  though  Romulus  intro- 
duced much  of  the  Roman  religiop,  yet  the 
-com pleat  form  of  it  was  fettled  by  Numa 
^omplius^  nothing  being  begun  and  finifti'd 
at  the  fame  time. 

Andto.fliew  that  the  firft  beginnings  of 
the  Mgyftian  religion ,  where  it  differed 
{xom\S\^CanaMitljh^  were  not  invented 'e- 
ven  by  Ofiris  or  Ifiris  himfelf,  but  were 
taught  him  by  an  innovator  in  Canaan^  our 
author  informs  us,  Eufeb.  Traf.  /.  39-  G. 
that  he  received  his  allegoric  reprefentations 
from  one  whom  he  only  defer ibes  by  thefc 
circumftances. 
A.  He  mas  the  fin  e^Thabion. 

II.  He  vJas  the  firfi  Hterofhant  of  the 
Phoenicians  from  the  beginnings  i^  e.  ttie 
eldeit  declarer  and  appointer  of  facred  rites. 

III.  He 


.^REVifew  of  the  History.     341 

ni.   He  allegorized  the  hiftorical  matters 
hefire .  deliver' d^  mingling  them  with  the  ocz . ' 
cutrentes  or  pajfions  ofiiaturey  "nnd  of  the 
"Worlds  which  is  the  whole  fyftenj  of  nature,- 

(f>vTiKdig  Kj  Koa-fUKois  "zrdStcnv  moLfJii^agy  whlch  I 

underftand  to  relate  to  the  different  rifings 
and  fettings  of  the  ftars  and  planets,  efpeci- 
ally  the  fun  and  moon,  the  burying  of  grain 
by  fowing  it,  and  the  refurreftion  of  it  in 
germination  and  growth  till  it  be  prepared 
for  the  harvefl ;  the  .changes  made  in  hea- 
ven and  earth  by  fpring,  fummer  and  win- 
ter, befides  all  the  accidents  and  changes 
that  befal  human  life ;  all  which  things  SP/»- 
tarch  acknowledges  to  be  reprefented  in 
the  Sacra  Ifiaea^  or  Mgypian  rites,  and 
TuUy  owns  to  be  in  the  Eleufinia  Sacra^  the 
eldeft  myfleries  of  the  Greeks^  but  receiv'd 
fromj^l^j/^/ as H^r(?^/s;^«j intimates;  befides 
the  paffions  and  other  concerns  of  Daemons 
^i^hich  Plutarch  joins  to  the  former,  and 
earneftly  contends  for  that  notion,  that  their 
religion  might  look  at  objeds  above  men, 
v^hich  our  Sdnchoniatho  doth  not  own  in 
this  hiftory  of  the  firll  rife  ^nd  progrefs 
thereof.  Yet  he  denies  not  but  after  ages 
might  worlhip  a  fublimer  fort  of  Demons 
\}[iW.Ouranus  was,  who  bled  to  death,  be-  , 
ing  abus'd  by  his  fon,  yet  was  honoured  as' 

Bb  3  QHQ 


3  4  i     -^  Review  of  the  History, 

^e  of  the  nfM^  htifuvtst  by  facrifices  of 
inen. 

But  IV.  This  innovating  allcgorizer  is  de- 
(crib'd  by  this,  that  he  deliver'd  his  notions 
and  inilruftions  to  others,  who  are  call'd 
9^ft2{Jts9!tid  'zs-^^rtu,  both  lower  forts  of  o^< 
niilers  in  heathen  religion,,  who  increa$'4 
(be  innovations. 

I  mufl  not  digrefs  to  enquire  into  the  par- 
ticular buiineis  of  thefe  under  officers,  ei* 
(her  prophets  or  managers  of  the  fecrets 
cail'd  Orgia,  from  the  Qhald^ean  word 
b^DM  ^zaitty  under  the  root  n  iigniffing  a 
fecret,  as  Bocbart  and  Dr-  Cafile  well  de- 
duce  it.  It  muft  fufiice  me  that  our  author 
here  tells  us  that  7/?rff  receiv'd  his  allego- 
ries or  fecrets  from  this  fon  of  Thabmt  or 
under  officers  infirin^ed  by  him. 

Now  thefe  circumdances  give  us  but  an 
imperfefl  knowledge  of  the  man  whofe 
Hime  we  know  not;  only  we  learn  that  he 
muft  live  at  lead  with  IJirist  and  amoii^  the 
Tbeniciansy  who  was  the  firft  Hierofrfiant 
or  conffituter  of  this  allegoric  fafliioa  of 
heathenifm,  \  So  early  began  this  my^ry  of 
iniquity,  thefe  cheating  ways  of  darkningre- 
ligion^  by  allegories  and  reprefentations,  in- 
{lead  of  letting  men  fee  the  native  beauty 
pf  it|  that  they  ipight  love  its  own  worth., 

\  confefs 


A  Review  of  the  HisTORf.     343 

I  cfonfefs  thefe  priefb  may  excufe  them- 
felves,  if  they  would  be  fo  ingenuous,  bj^ 
confeffing  that  thdrrdigibn  had  littje  tt  no 
native  wofth  to  recommend  it ;  their  deities 
having  many  faults  that  flood  in  need  xk 
covering.  Butlanfwer,  that'notwithftahd* 
ftig  all  the  faults  of  their  deities,  if  the]jf 
would  plainly  tell  us,  that  they  hottour'd  'em 
for  fome  good  deeds  that  they  did  to  tsaxL^ 
kind,  1  Ihould  like  it  better  than  to  be  or* 
der'd  With  abundance  of  pageantry  to  wor- 
ftip  perfons  generally  unknown,  their  good 
deeds  alfo  being  not  known  with  any  degre6 
of  certainty. 

Having  taken  thus  much  notice  of  the 
fon,  I  muft  not  pafs  by  his  father  Tha^ion ; 
and  indeed  on  his  fon's  account  I  donfider'd 
his  name,  becaufe  I  have  a  fufpicion  that  th6 
fon  was  call'd  by  the  fame  name  Thabion^ 
elfe  methinks  our  author  would  have  fold 
us  th^  diftinft  name  of  the  eldeft  ttiero* 
phant  in  the  world,  unfefs  he  WoKld  have 
us  think  he  was  Thabion  too.  However  \\k 
may  beeAird'(by  ot!r  Author's  warrant)  tha' 
^ionides,  as  the  fon  t^Maimpt  is  commonly 
call'd  Mahmnides  in  imitation  of  the  Greek 
PatrdnyAiicks.  Now  this  Thabkn  I  doubl 
fnoit  is  aft  eaftdrn  name,  nothing  like  it  ofTer- 
ii)g  it  (^If  ^ong^  out  wefterii  i«iffle§,  dn4 

B  I)  4  yhf 


3  44     ^Review  af^he  History, 

the  ternain^tion  of  it  oqly  mi^  be  allo^'d 
to  be  Greek. 

Why  may  we  not  thit|k  |)oth  the  father 
and  the  fon  to  have  been  call'd  ZiAii  in 
^bwnicja^  which  vprd  fignifies  both  one 
coining  from  the  eaft,  ^  they  muft  do  iince 
the  Flood  aqd  difperfipn  from  J^abylon^  a 
little  before  this  time ;  and  iipports  alfp  one 
who  changes  his  religjqn^  \yhich  pur  author 
afTures  us  that  this  Tbakionides  did  ?  See 
Dr.  Sfencer  de  Zabiis  in  the  beginning  of 
his  fecond  boo)c,  where  you  will  find  that 
the  third  and  the  fifth  opinion  therj^  pro- 
posed and  prov'd,  may  thus  cpnfiit ;  and  \ 
f  epeai;  nothing  there  faid^  nor  can  I  add  any 
thmg  thereunto,  only  I  will  intimate  to  the 
reader  that  he  may  find  both  thefe  notion^ 
of  the  word  ZabU  briefly  foggefted  in  Dr. 
Cajik's  iiepag.  under  the  root  t^ax  J^aba^ 
in  thie  Arabif. 

But  to  clear  the  derivation  of  JI&^A^  from 
Zabij  two.things  I  mpft  proppfe ;  i.  s  is  orr 
dinarily  t]aro'd  into  bj  by  the  Cbaldai ;  of 
which  Bochart  gives  many  ipftances.  I  will 
n?me  bijt  one  near  pur  cafe,  T^bi  or  Tor 
bitha  is  generally  acknowledg'd  to  Come 
from  the  Hebrew  ^m  Zabi.  z.  That  to  is 
fometimes  exprefs'd  by  $  in  cafes  where 
Hebrew  word?  are  to  be  written  in  Greek 

letters. 


\   ' 


y^  Review  oftke  History.     34^ 

letters,  becaafe  i^htth  the  £iine  j^ee  in  the 
Grfek  alphabet  ftom  Cadmus  that »  hath,  iif 
the  Hs&rew.  T^aKoBocAattowns,  when' 
he  derives,  /.  440,  Cinthus  from  tfsry  Chanat.^ 

If  this  derivation  be  admitted,  we  have 
here  found  the  name  of  the  author,  and  the 
time  of  the  riling  of  the  Z^bii^  fo  famous 
in  MAJemonides^  and  among  the  Arabtans:^ 
which  will  alfo  give  an  eaiy  account  of  thtf 
far  fpreading  of  this  fort  of  idolatry ;  becaui^ 
this  early  deceiver  Thabionide^  had  oppor-. 
tunity  to  poifbn  the  fountains  of  many  co^ 
ionies,  that  fpread  from  Thmnicia  and  the 
fons  of  Cronus.  v 

But  however  others  judge  of  the  wordi 
our  Ssncboniatho  afliires  us  that  the  things 
viz.  this  allegorical  and  miiic'd  fort  of  ido^ 
latry,  joining  phyfical  notions  with  hiftori*^ 
oal  commeHK^ation^  of  men  th^t  were  ear- 
ly heads  of  government,  and  other  wife  in? 
ventors ,  was  £rom  this  place,  ^md  «at  this 
time,  by  this  man's  influeikfe  begtih,  and 
far  ijpread,  which  is  certainly  worth  the  ob^- 
fervation,  and  for  the  derilration  of  the 
taxiCs  name  I  am  not  fo  much  concern'd.  ^  ^ 

Though  I  am  inclined  to  look  on  this  nam4 
^  containing  a  niark  of  this  grea^  change^ 
.and .  defign'd  by  Sancboniatbo  ta  he  a  re* 
pnoach  or  nickname  to  the  family  that  was 
/  ;  the 


/ 


34<^    ,^  Review  of  fheHtsro^r. 

tiie  paufe  of  i( ;  Por  ic%  [datn  by  his  refufing 
to  give  us  the  diiliaguiAMfig  tamt  of  this 
fon  ofTktikiom,  that  he  dcfigtiU  hibi  oo  hb« 
nour. 

And  the  whde  defign  of  this  part  of  the 
hifiory  which  is  left  to  us,  i$  tqihew  that  the 
^bmuicum  xeh^on,  which  was  more  as  hi-> 
ftcnrical  commemoratioaof  their  beiiefa&or$> 
lAd  free  frcMo  fabulous  allegoric  mixtures, 
was  elder,  and  therefore,  truer  than  the  ./£« 
gyptisft,  their  honoured  Ti^^/^confeffing  it. 
And  tho'  his  Either  I/kh  did  receive  thofe 
mixtures  from  the ionoi  Tlf^hft mTim* 
Mtcia,  probably  juft  before  he  went  thence 
to  goverf)  the*eolony  he  {Wanted  in  Mgyft ; 
yet  it's  poilible  i^X-TbiibmUts  might  in  ^• 
g^t  initil  his  dod^riae  ipto  Q/S^w,  wWIe 
Ti^th  was  in  Thignkia,  and  was  recording 
the  biih^rical  account  of  the  rife  «ad  pto* 
grefs  of  their  religion. 

And  I  believe  that  whomever  fHall  wett 
confider  the  violent  outtages  of  the  Tbtat^ 
eUm  paflors  in  Mgs^  againft  the^|;^M* 
priefts,  and.  iheii  confecrated  animak,  ift 
the  long  wars  between  'em  during  that  tkne^ 
(c^  which,  there  are  undoubted  .<J^j);^iri<Mr 
records  cited  by  JofipJmt'm  his  book  againft 
jipfflon)  and  knows  thattheie  were  iilfc  truth 
6ic\iC<mda»ites  as  Smtcbntafba  was,  bomof 


A  Review  of  the  History.       347 

(^  heathensy  not  Jtws^  as  Jofefhus  miftook 
'em  without  any  fufficieitf  proof  from. the 
records  he  recites,  but  leaning  upon  foiqe 
^ight  conjedures  of  his  own*  as  our  learneid 
^r»4i^i&  hath  prudently  fuggefted ;  they  will 
not.  wonder  to  6nd  that  this  our  ThanicsMm 
doth  inherit  the  old  enmity  of  his  fore- 
fathers againft  the  Mgy^pians.,  who  expeU*4 
'em  out  <rf  their  part  oiMgyft  in  the  time 
of  Tethmofis^  which  I  intend  in  the  next  fec« 
^ion  to  confide^  more  fully.  But  now  I  am. 
only  €oncern*d  to  obferve  that  he  hath  deli* 
ver'd  to  us  fu^h  ancient  hiitorical  obferva> 
tions  as  might  juftify  the  TImnicians  in  theiir 
enmity  to  the  Mgypiansy  as  early  innova- 
tors in  the  heathen  religion,  although  they 
pretend  to  be  moil  ancient. 

Thus  wt  are  come  again  to  the  times  of 
Qfiris  and  Tb^th  the  fir  A  kings  (^  JE>g3ftt 
yet  under  Crmus  i  But  thou^  Samchoniaib$ 
dbes  not  give  us  any  account  of  the  precife 
time  of  either  of  their  beginnings  to  reign  as 
fovereigns,  but  hath  left  us  to  feek  that  fomc 
other  way ;  yet  the  line  of  generations  given 
to  tis  by  him,  compar'd  with  the  more  acr 
curate  accounts  <^  Mojes  conceraiog  tfj&^w's 
liiie,  may  otiable  us  to  make  fome  ^broach- 
ing guefs  at  the  time  of  their  births. 

Mi&raim 


/ 
I 


34^     -^Review  of  the  Histoky, 

Mizraim  or  Ofi'is  m?y  be  guefs'd  to  be 
born  about  the  time  oi  Arj^haxad^shixt\\^  and 
Thoth  about  the  time  of  Selah\  birth :  And 
both  of  'em  were  deify'd  after  their  deaths, 
as  it's  obfervable  that  the  two  firft  genera- 
tions after  the  Flood  produced  moft  of  the 
elder  heathen  Gods,  feveral  of  which  were 
kings  in  their  life  time. 

I  will  here  add  the  confeffion  or  acknow- 
ledgment made  of  this  by  a  high  prieft  in 
Mgyp  to  Alexander  the  Great ,  whereby 
this  will  ^e  proved ;  becaufe  it's  pertinent  e- 
jiough  to^  the  cafe  of  thefe  two  firft  kings 
Ihere,  which  our  author'?  genealogies  lead 
lis  to.  This  Auguftine  gives  us  in  the  eighth 
book  de  Crvitate  2)^/,  c.  f .  That  Alexan- 
der wrote  to  his  mother j  that  even  the  Gods 
of  the  higher  rankj  Jupiter,  Juno,  Saturn,  tSc. 
were  men ;  and  that  this  fecret  was  Idid  o- 
fen  to  htm  by  Leo  the  great  prieft  ej^iEgypT 
tian  /acred  things*^  requiring  the  letter  to 
be  burnt  J  after  it  reveatd  this  to  her.  The 
like  Cyprian  affirms,  only  he  laith,  it  was 
writ  to  his  mother  inftgni  voluminey  in  a  fa- 
mous volume  y  that  the  memory  of  their 
greater  kings  was  preferv'd,  and  thence  a- 
rofe  the  cuftom  of  facrificing ;  the  prieft  con- 
feffing  to  him  this  fecret. 

And 


Il     ' 
1 


AKEviEwoftheHisroKi.    '349 

And  that  we  may  not  ftifpedt  thefe  chri:- 
ftian  writers,  TuUy  in  his  Tujcuifan  queftions, 
.  not  far  from  the  beginning,  owns  thistabe 
a  thing,  that  thoje  who  are  initiated  muft 
know  that  they  worjbipfed  metis  fouls,  de- 
parted from  their .  bodies  into  heaven^  and 
that  Majorum  Gentium  Dii  were  fuch ;  and 
that  almoft  all  heaven  was  JiWd  with  men. 
I  doubt  not  but  Alexander^  Cicero  and  At^ 
ticusy  and  our  Sanchoniatho  alfo,  were  ad- 
mitted to  be  tTTOTfJcu  fityd/^v  fM^njfJi^vi  ac^ 
quaint ed  with  the  great  eft  myfteries  in  the 
religious  initiations  of  the  heathens ;  and^ 
that  they  have  truly  told  us  that  this  worfliip.' 
of  fuch  great  men,  as  were  the  founders  of 
arts  add  civil  governments  was  the  grand  fe- 
cret  of  it,  which  was  not  communicated  e- 
ven  to  thofe  that  were  initiated  into  the  lef- 
fer  myfteries;  all  which  exaftly  agrees,  with 
Sanchoniatho^  hiftory.    And  this  may  fuflSce 
for  the  fecond  Seftion  of  the  Review  of  this 
Hiftory.  ^ 


Sect. 


Jyo  ^/^tf  Phoenician  Pastors. 

Sect.    IIL 

,  Cincernmg  the  Phoenician  Paftorsy  and 
their  exfitdfi(m  out  ofMgyi^t  into  Cik* 
naan  by  Techmofis. 

I  Intend  ift  tfiis  feftion  to  fix  the  time  of 
Tetbmofuy  who  expeli'd  the  Tbcenician 
Paftors  out  of  Mgyptf  by  fuch  hifto- 
rical  evidence,  as  may  determine  both  how 
long  he  was  before  other  known  ^ra^s  of 
later  time,  and  how  long  after  other  fix*d 
times  which  preceded  him. 

But  I  muft  prepare  my  way  to  this,  by 
enquiring, 

I.  Who  thefe  Tbcenician  paftors  were 
whom  he  removed. 

II.  Where  they  were  feated  in  Mgyft 
before  the  war  which  made  them  remove* 

m.  Where  they  fettled  afterwards. 

to  the  firft  enquiry  our  author  helps  us 
to  make  an  anfwer,  where  he  afHires  u» 
that  Cbnaa  was  the  firit  Tbwnician.    For 

fince 


\  - 


0/*/A^  Phoenician  Pastors.     3^1 

iSace  we  have  prov'd  Chtfsa  to  be  Caftaatff 
one  of  Haff^s  fons  mention'd  b^  Mt/es,  it 
follows  that  theTbteHsciattj  wei^  of  his  po- 
fierity  the  Canasnitesy  yet  not  all  the  fami- 
lies or  nations  that  ifTued  from  him,  partlr 
exdarly  not  the  Hktiusy  Jebufites^  &c. 
nam'd  by  Mtfi*,  Gen.  x.  15-,  i6„  17.  but 
thofe  contradifiin^  firom  tibefe  who  are  ex» 
[irefs'd  in  the  end  of  &e  18'''  verfe»  in  thefe 
words^  JIfterwards  were  the  families  of  the 
CMMaamtes  jpread  abroad.    Intimating  that 
Other  faimlies  of  his  children  were  fpread! 
eifewhere,  befides  thofe  that  fettled  in  the 
promis'd  knd,  and  north  of  it,  ^%\!Eit  Atva" 
dite  and  Hamathite  did,  who  are  there  fpe- 
cify'd ;  many  fouthward  about  Gaza  an<} 
Gerar,  f.  19.  and  thence  (till  farther  fouth 
wXioJB^^tf  as  from  ihs  Mgy^ian  hiftory 
I  -^all  fiiew.    To  dear  this  farther  it  is  to 
be  obferv'd,  that  ^though  the  Hittifes,  Je- 
ht/Sfesj  AmoriUfy  Girga^ites,  voAHivitei^ 
were  ail  chit^ken  of  C9«tf<M,  yet  their  pecu« 
fiar  names,  t<»gei!her  with  their  lands  were 
fbt  limited,  and  diflSn^y  known  from  other 
fiuailies  deriv\!'  from  iianaan^  who  had  no^ 
other  commcm  or  known  name  but  that  of 
Canaamitesy  thait  in  Mcfir*^  writings,  and 
the  books  of  Jofhna  and  Judges  rfiey  are 
cdntradidioguiiSi'd  from  Canaanifes,  to  let 

us 
f 


352     t?//^^  Phoenician  Pastors. 

us  know  that  notwithflanding  they  were. 
Canaan's  oifspringy  ye^  they  are  not  to  be 
underflood  under  the  general  n^es  of  Cc- 
UManiteh  but  that  name  is  by^ufe  of  fpeech 
limited  to  other  families  that  camie  from  the 
fame  remote  anceftor,  whidi  had  no  fix'd 
plape,  elpecially  in  the  promised  land,  with 
a  diitind  name  of  a  nation  aliix'd  thereto. 
.  Such  places  of  Scripture  the  reader  may 
fee  (befides  the  fundamental  place^  Gen.  x. 
18.  juft  now  quoted,  on  which  the  reft  are 
built)  Gen.  xv.  xi.  xxxiv.  jo.  Ex.  iii.  8, 
17.  xxiii.  x8.  xxxiii.  x.  xxxiv.  11^  ^eut. 
Yii.  I.  XX.  17.  Jojh.m:  10.  ix;  I.  xii.  8. 
xxiv.  II.  Judges  iii.  i,  j.  In  all  which  the 
other  nations  are  reckoned  diftiuiftly  from 
the  Canaanitesy  and  the  Canaanitfs  from 
them,  notwithftanding  that  Canaan  was  fa- 
ther to  all  thefe,  and  many  more  which  pe« 
rifh'd  in  the  wars  in  Mgypt. 

There  are  alfo  many'places  in  the  Scrip- 
ture which  ailign  particular  feats  to  fuch 
Candanitesj  diftind  from  the  feats  of  thofe 
nations  which  never  went  into  Mgyft^  but 
xefided  in  the  land  of  promife:  But  I  re- 
ferve  'em  to  be  confider'd  in  my  anfwer  to^ 
to  the  third  enquiry ;  where  the  Canaanitet 
fettled  after  their  expulfion  out  oiMgyfi  ? 


I      « 


Only 


0//^ Phoenician  Pastors,     jjj 

Only  here  I  fuggeft  that  1  believe  moft 
of  the  places  already  noted,  which  only  di- 
ftinguifli  Canaanites  from  the  other  nati- 
ons devoted  to  be  extirpated  with  'em  by 
Ijfaely  refer  to  fuch  as  were  the  offspring 
of  thofe  who  fome  time  dwelt  in  MgyfU 
but  thruft  thcmfelves  in  among  their  kin- 
dred here,  when  they  could  not  ftay  there. 

In  the  mean  time  it  will  here  be  feafona- 
ble  to  intimate,  that  I  acknowledge  that 
there  were  fome  in  the  promised  land,  whom 
Mofes  calls  Canaanites^  diftinft  from  the  o- 
ther  devoted  nations  even  before  the  ex* 
pulfion  of  the  great  body  of  Canaanites  out 
of  Mgyp^  particularly  thofe  mentioned 
Gen.  xii-  6.  and  xiii.  7.  at  the  time  when 
Abraham  and  Lu  were  newly  come  from 
Haran, 

This  I  believe  was  before  Tethmojis's  fuc- 
cefs  againft  thofe  Thssniciansin  Mgypt ;  yet 
there  was  a  long  war  and  a  great  conflift, 
not  only  before  his  time,  but  before  the 
time  oi  Hali/phraginutbojis  his  father,  be- 
tween the  Mgyptians  and  thefe  Thcenician 
Pallors,  as  Jofefhus  expreflly  affirms;  i  cont. 
Ap.  And  it's  credible  that  many  Canaanites 
which  were  in  -^gypt  might  go  away  from 
thence  with  their  cattle  into  Canaan^  to  a- 
void  the  danger  and  trouble  of  thofe  wars, 

C  c '  although 


3  j4     Of  the  Phoenician  Pastors. 

although  the  maih-  body  of  'eni  thought  fit 
td'fighV'it  out  till  they  were  reduced  to  ex- 
tremities. 

TTrs  plain  Mofis  in  the  two  fore  quoted 
places  fpeaks  oiCanaafiites  atid  Tertzzitesy 
as  newly  come  info  the  land  when  Abraham 
and  'Lot  came ;  but  'he  fpeaks  not  fo  of  the 
Hittttes  and  Amoriies  with  whom  Abraham 
was  confederate,  G^^.  xiv.  13/  The  like  al- 
fo  I  obferve  concerning  the  Horimj  or  fons 
of  Seir^  thefe  were  not  look'd  on  as  new 
comers,  but  were  of  the  Hivites ;  for  Zi- 
beoiu  Seir's  fon  is  fo  exprelfly  c^H'd,  Gett. 
xxxvi.  2.  TtTiefe  and  the  like  were  the  old 
fettled  fotts  oiCanaan  thereabouts ;  but  the 
contradiftinguifli'd  Canadnites  feem  not  to 
be  fuch,  for  as  My^j  intimates  they  were 
fcatter'd,  G^».  X.  18.  And  fo  were  the  T^- 
rizzitesy  who  are  not  nam'd  there,  but  are 
join'd  with  the  Canaantte  in  Lot\  cafe,  G^^r. 
xiii.  7.  and  often  afterwards.  The  T^eriz- 
zite  fignifles  a  villager,  and  fuch  indeed 
might  an  Amoritel  Hittite^  or  any  other  of 
Canaan  s  fons  be,  although  they  had  after- 
wards fome  well  fortify 'd  towns  alfo  ;  but  I 
judge  that  the  ^erizzites^  and  the  fcatter'd 
Canaantte  s  did  not  dwell  in  fuch  in  that -age. 
And  I  take  notice  of  thefe  Terizzitesj  on- 
ly becaufe  I  found  'em  firil  in  fuch  Canaa^ 

^  nites 


Of  the  Phoenician  Pastors.     3  j  y 

nites  cofflxpany,  and  in  circumftances  that 
imply  'em  to  be  men  that  liv'd  on  pafturage, 
moving  their  tents  from  place  to  place  as 
pafture  invited  *em ;  juft  as  Abraham  and 
^Liot  did  while  the  land  was  not  fully  peo- 
pled, when  there  was  room  enough  to  fpare 
for  them  and  their  cattle,  though  they  were 
llrangers.         . 

But  the'  coming  of  fome  Canaanites  and 
^erisszites  thither,  feems  to  be  mentioned 
to  give  a  reafon  why  Abraham  and  Lot  be- 
gan now  to  be  fo  ftraitned  thereabouts,  that 
it  was  not  convenient  for  'em  to  keep  toge- 
ther, but  parting  each  of  'em  to  go  where 
they  niight  find  more  room,  and  no  occa- 
fion  of  their  herdfmen -to  fall  out. 

To  evince  farther  that  thefe  diftindtly 
caird  Canaanites  and  ^erizzites  came  out 
of  Mgyfp^  it  may  be  obferv'd  that  in  the 
JPiindamentaPplace,  Gen:yL.  15*,  fSc.  the  5P^- 
rizzites  are  not  reckoned  up  as  one  6f  the 
Idiftind  families  defcended  from  Canaan  ^ 
nor  mentioned  at  all,  when  all  the  people 
deriv'd  from  him  are  diftiiiftly  exprefs'd, 
but  are  there  only  included  among  the 
^catter'd  Canaanites j  who  had  no  place  at 
firfl:  in  the  land  of  Canaan. 

And  their  name  importing  'em  villagers, 
ftrongly  intimates  that  they  had  no  cities, 

C  c  X  '  but' 


^j6    Of  the  Phoenician  Pastors. 

but  wcvt  kept  out  of  'em  by  the  inhabitants 
that  firft  built  'em,  and  fenc'd  'em  againft 
flrangers,  although  they  would  allow  fuch 
ftrangers  to  dwell  in  fmall  villages,  and  per- 
mit 'em  common  for  their  cattle^  while  the 
land  was  not  yet  full  flock'd. 

And  laltly,  thofe  chariots  of  iron  which  I 
find  the  Canaanites  and  Teriz:&ites  had, 
Jo/h.  xvii.  1 6, 1 8.  and  elfewhere,  being  the 
^^gjl^f/^/y  manner  of  fighting,  and  not  found 
in  any  other  people  of  Canaan  whom  IJrael 
deftroy'd,  though  the  Tbiliftines  us'd  'em 
who  were  Mixir aim's  children ;  this  Satisfies 
me  that  the  people  diftindly  calPd  Canaa- 
nites and  Teriz&itesy  both  in  Abraham'^ 
time,  and  afterwards  in  JoJhua%  came  from 
JEgyft. 

This  leads  me  to  obferve  the  difference 
that  was  between  thefe  Canaanites  when 
they  fpread  farther  fputh,  and  a  little  weft- 
ward  to  come  into  a  part  oi  Mgyfty  and 
the  fons  and  fubjeds  of  Mizraim  there. 
For  our  Canaanites  kept  to  their  old  way  of 
life  by  paflurage,  and  chofe  fuch  a  part  of 
that  countjey  to  dwell  in  as  fitted  their  man- 
ner of  life,  and  it's  prpbable  had  the  con- 
fent  of  old  Ham  or  Cron$iSj  who  was  yet  a- 
live,  and  had  a  fovereignty  there ;  though 
Mizraim  by  his  confent  (I  have  reafon  to 

think) 


ty^j&f  Phoenicun  Pastors.     357 

think)  rui'd  there,  as  his  fon  Thoth  is  ex- 
preflly  aflSrm'd  by  Sanchon'tatho  to  do,  who 
was  Mizraim's  fon,  and  is  own'd  by  Mane- 
tho  and  Eraftotbenes  alfo  to  fucceed  him. 

What  part  oi  Mgypt  thefe  Canaanites 
dwelt  in,  I  fhall  exprefs  in  my  anfwer  to  the 
fecond  ^are.  Now  I  only  remark  that 
they  were  Paftors,  and  royal  ones  too,  as 
Jojfefhus  faith  the  name /^r/J"  whereby  they 
were  call'd  doth  denote,  which  he  had  from 
IdanethOy  and  Eufebius  from  him.  In  thofe 
days  a  coniiderable  number  of  children  and 
fervants,  and  cattle,  made  a  man  to  be  call'd 
a  prince ;  fo  was  Abraham  call'd  by  Ephrgn 
the  Hittite^  and  a  mighty  one  too,  Gen. 
xxiii.  6.  Siich  a  one  I  believe  was  Job,  and 
fuch  were  his  friends  that  vifited  him :  Such 
it's  like  were  the  70  kings  which  Adonibe- 
zek  kmg  of  Bexxk  had  conquer'di  and  cut 
off  their  thumbs  and  great  toes,  as  he  was 
foon  after  juftly  requited,  Jvdges  i.  7.  and 
many  more  mention'd  in  Jojhua  as  kings  in 
Canaan,  but  there  fpyeral  pf  'em  had  more- 
over fenced  cities. 

This  paftoral  life  they  were  fo  well  pleas'd 
with,  together  with  that  independent  power 
or  fovereignty  thereto  annex'd,  that  they 
defpis'd  plowing  and  fowing,  and  all  men 
that  affefted  the  plenty  or  riches  that  thence: 

C  c  3  might 


3  y  8     Of  the  Phoenician  Pastors. 

might  arife,  accompanied  with  fubjedion 
to  great  princes.  So  did  the  old  Scythiam 
Nomades^  fo  do  the  Hoards  of  the  Tartars  . 
now  in  the  north,  and  the  Alarbes  in  part 
of  the  kingdom  of  Fez  and  Morocco^  not 
to  name  more. 

But  there  was  another  difference  which 
was  in  religion  between  them  and  the  JE^ 
gyptians\  for  \}^t  Qanaanins  &\xz)fi  to  the 
old  and  Ampler  forms  of  idolatry,  the  ^- 
gyptians  embraced  newer  ways ;  firft  fuch  as 
OJiris  from  Thabionides  introduced,  after- 
wards  more  innovations  by  the  worlhip  of 
living  images.  Thefe  two  difierenccs  laid 
the  foundation  of  a  mortal  ettmity  between 
the  Phoenicians  (whom  I  call  Canaanites  by 
Sanchoniatho\  direftion)  and  the  Egyp- 
tians^ whofe  temples  Mamtho  faith  they  ru- 
in'd,  captivated  their  wives  and  children, 
burnt  their  to\X^ns,  and  committed  all  out- 
rages  againft  them. 

But  I  cannot  find  the  name  of  Timaos 
king  of  the  Mgyftians  at  the  time  of  thefe 
Canaanites  entrance  into  Mgyftt  according 
to  Manetho  in  Jofefhus,  in  any  remains  of 
Manetho  preferv'^d  to  us,  by  Jifirivanus,  En- 
feb'ius  mSyncellus: 

I  have  thought  it  no  improbable  guefs  to 
conjcdure  that  the  Tintaos  (being  a  name 

no 


Of  the  Phoenician  :  P  ast oRSi     359 

no  where  elfe  found  to  belong  to  itny  king 

ofJEgyptJ  is  corruptly  placed  iiy,  ti'anfcri«» 

bers  inltead  of  Minaios^  Which  is  the  name 

whereby  Jofefhus  calls  the  builder  of' Mem- 

fhisy  in  his  Arch.  lib.  viii.  c.  x.  Whom  o- 

thers  generally  call  Menes.    Yet- he  is  call'd 

Mmes  in  Scaliger's  Greek  Eufebilts^^  p.  18. 

Out  of  Syncellus  he  defcribes  Athptbes^  as 

zfoV  y^mm^    And  Tint  arch  de  //ii^i^  calls  him 

M*vi>jV,  and  the  Excerpt  Latini^Barbara^ 

name  him  Mineus^  all  exprefliog  thie  iirft 

founder  of  the  peculiar  monarchy  of  JS^jj^^. 

And  many  fons  of  Canaan j  whom  Sanchoniap^ 

tho  aflures  us  to  be  the  firft  Tbmnicianj 

might  probably  come  into  a  ^xtsdAEgypt 

with  Mizraimy  Canaan's  brother,  >and^ive 

without  any  king  peculiar  to  themfelves  all 

Mizr aim's  time,  yet  toight  fet  up  this  Sala-- 

tis  over  themfelves  in  Thoth's  time.    If  this 

be  admitted,  it  will  greatly  clear  the-^^/- 

tian  chronology,  and  will  affure  us,  that  in 

Jofefhm'%  time  the  Dynaflies ,  precedent 

now  to  that  of  the  Paftors,  did  not  ftand.  one 
before  an  other  in  fuch  order  as  they  now 

come  to  us  from  Africanus. 

But  upon  farther  confideration  I  think  it 

moll  certaita  that  this  Timaos  in  jfojephus  is 

,  but  a  different  way  of  writing  that  eldeft 

king  Thammusy  to  whom  Tlato  in  his  Th^e- 

C  c  4  drus 


3  ^o     Of  the  Phoenician  Pastors. 

drus  informs  us,  that  Thoth  fliew'd  his  in- 
vention of  letters  in  Mgyft.  r  and  $  are  let- 
ters eafily  chang'd  in  Greek;  and  in  the  eaft 
alfo  thofe  letters  differ  but  by  a  point  added 
to  n.  Thammus  is  alfo  the  Hebrew  name  of 
jidonts^  or  OJirls^  or  Menesj  the  titles  of 
Thot^'s  king  and  father.  So  Chronicon  A- 
lexandrinum  cited  by  Selden^  makes  QU/jlv^ 
iignify  Adonis^  who  from  Stephanus  and  Z»«- 
cian  is  known  to  be  OJirts^  or  the  firft  king 
of  Mgyft.  This  agrees  in  the  perfon  with 
my  former  conjefture,  but  gives  a  better  ac- 
count of  Timaos  from  Thammusj  and  fixes 
the  Thtenician's  entrance  into  /Egypt  in  the 
firft  king's  time ;  but  their  fetting  up  a  king 
Salatis  of  their  own  family  was  in  Thoth's 
time  afterwards. 

The  numbers  of  thefe  Paftors  which  are 
exprefs'd  in  Jofefbus  from  Manetho  are  too 
great  for  me  to  believe.  I  fufpeft  falihood 
there  us'd  either  by  Manetho^  or  fome  be- 
fore him,  or  by  the  tranfcribers  oijofephus, 
Neverthelefs  I  believe  the  fubilance  of  the 
hiftory  to  be  true,  that  thefe  Thcenician  Pa- 
ftors and  Egyptians  had  in  thpfe  early  times 
great  animofities  and  wars  againft  each  o-^ 
ther,  founded  partly  in  the  difference  of 
their  civil  conflitutions  and  manner  of  life 
before  exprefs'd,  and  partly  in  their  religious 

rites; 


r 

Of  the  Phoenician  Pastors.     3^1 

rites;  becaufe  it's  too  evident  that  men  a- 
greeing  in  the  fubftance  of  religion  with 
each  other,  do  yet  in  all  ages  bitterly  hate 
one  another  for  differences  in  the  modes  or 
rites  of  Religion.  And  the  Scripture  wit« 
nefles  that  the  Mgypt'tans  counted  them- 
felves  fo  much  purer  than  the  people  of. 
Canaan^  that  they  would  not  eat  together, 
even  when  they  made  friendly  entertain- 
ments of  one  another ;  but  the  Mgypt'tans 
muft  eat  by  themfelves  in  the  banquet  that 
Jofeph  made  for  his  brethren  when  they 
came  out  of  Canaan  to  buy  food.  Gen. 
xliii.  i%. 

For  it  is  to  be  confider'd  that  then  the 
Mgyptians  did  not  diftinguifh  the  Hebrews 
of  Jacob\  family  from  other  CahaaniteSj 
.  there  being  no  evidence  that  they  knew  of 
any  difference  of  their  religion  frona  the 
Canaanites  religion,  but  behav'd  themfelves 
toward^s  towards  'em  as  they  would  have 
done  to  any  heathen  co];ne  out  of  Canaan. 
ypfeph  had  not  then  own'd  'em  to  be  his 
brethren,  nor  had  they  made  there  any  pro* 
feffion  of  a  different  religion  from  that  which 
was  publick  in  Canaan^  whence  they  canie 
to  buy  food ;  particularly  their  being  Paflors, 
which  was  ordinary  in  Canaan^  made  'em 
an  abomination  to  the  Mgypttans^  Gen. 

xlvi.  34, 


/ 


3^2.     Of  the  Phoenician  Pastors* 

xlvj.  .34.  And  Herodotus- ziihres  us,  that 
they  would  not  ufe  the  knife  or  dilh  of  a 
Qreeky  who  was  as  truly  heathen  as  they 
Ijy  their  own  acknowledgment,  but  not  fo 
pure  and  refin'd  in  their  opinion. 

IL  Our  next  enquiry  is  for  the  place  or 
part  of  JSj>/^  wherein  xh^Thwnician  Paijprs 
were  feated  during  their  Dynaily : .  Thefe  in 
Manet  bo's  1 6"^**  Dy  nafty  are  call'd  (poiviKig  ^ivai^ 
Tbcenician  flrangers,  he  JTpeaking  like  an 
jEgyptian  prieft ,  who  becaufe  they  wer0 
not  of  il//-2;r^ii»'s  children  or  colony,  looked 
on  'em  as  foreigners,  notwithflanding  that 
their  anceftor  Canaan  the  firfl  Tho^nician  was 
JMizraim's  brother. 

See  the  beft  account  that  remains  from 
jjfrkanus  in  Sca/iger's  CoUeiianea^  p-  352.. 
iftdiere  three  Dynalties  of  Paftors  are  reck- 
pn'd,  vis^.  the  I5'^  16'^  and  i7'\  but  there 
are  no  names  of  kings  in  any  befides  the  15'^. 
And  thefe  only  a-re  ownM  by  J  of ef  bus's  ci- 
tation from  Manet  ho,  without  any  names  of 
Dynafties ;  and  he  plainly  cgnnefts  the  be- 
ginning of  the  The  ban  kingdom,  which  in 
^fricanurs'%  remains  of  Ha^ftho  is  calFd  the 
rxV^  Dynafty,  with  the..e2?pulfion  of  thefe 
Paftors  which  he  haci  nam'd. . 
..  Several  difagreeijients  between  Jofefhus 
and  Mricanus'%  account  of  the  fame  Mane- 

tho's 


Of  the  Phoenician' Pastors.     3(^3 

/^p*s  hiflory  are  too  vifible :  But  I  will  here 
only  remark  one,  which  is  njoft  pertinent' 
to  our  enquiry  about  the  place  of  thefe  Par 
ilors,  vi2^.  Jofe^hm  fays  they  fortify*d  a 
place  caird  Abaris  in  the  Nomus  Suites  asf 
their  frontier ;  Africanus  fays  it  was  in  the 
Momus  Sethroites,  Thefe  are  places  far  di- 
ftant,  fiTidiJofephus's  defcription  that  it  was 
on  the  eaft,  and  on  the  fide  of  the  Bubaftic, 
ftream  of  Nilej  is  inconfiltent  with  the.  fitu- 
ation  of  the  Saites  Nomus ;    therefore  we 
muft  conclude  that  Africanus'^  name  of  the 
Sethroltes  Nomus  is  the  true  name  of  the 
place,  and  this  is  indeed  fituate  on  the  eafi: 
of  iE^jy//,  and  on  the  Bubaftic  ftream,  and  a 
fit  place  both  for  a  frontier  againil  foreign^ 
ers,  and  a  pafs  into  all  Mgyft.    Here  there- 
fore is  their  entrance  or  bound  on, one  fide. 
Abaris  is  the  town's  Hebrew  name  (as  I 
fupppfe  the  Canaanites  fpake  a  language  not 
much  different  from  that,  which  may  eafily  be 
proved)  from  nay  Gnabar,  fignifying  ^^/^/r ; 
land  Sethrcfn  yj2iS  its  AEgy^tian  nzmtj  from 
.whence  the  Nomus  adjacent  to  it  is  call'd  Se^ 
throites.  The  Greeks  call  either  this  city,  or 
one  near  it,  Telujium.  It's  probable  the  coun* 
trey  which  Mofes  calls  Gojhen  began  here- 
abouts, and  ran  fouthward,  between  the  Nile 
on  its  weft  fide^  and  the  red  fea  on  part  of  it's 

eaft  \ 


3  tf 4     ^/ ^^^ Phoenician  Pastors. 

eaft  fide.    The  Arabic  verfion,  from  which 

F  hop'd  to  find  fome  help  to  underftand  Go- 

jhtn^  as  neighbouring  to  Arabia^  renders 

Gojhen  by  Sadiry  which  I  conjefture  to  re- 

fpeft  t\i^  AEgyftian  mme  Set hr any  in  which 

t  think  on  to  be  only  the  Greek  termination, 

and  Sethir  to  be  the  fame  with  JV^/r,  be- 

caufe  d  founded  often  in  the  eaft  like  ^/A, 

or  th. 

'This  conj^fture  I  conceive  is  confiftent 

with  the  derivation  of  Set hr on  from  theJS- 

gypian  word  Sethy  their  ufual  name  for 

Typhon^y^wYitnctJofefhus  informs  us  this 

town  was  in  their  theology  caird  Tyfhontus. 

For  the  Arabic  being  a  late  tranflatipn,  might 

refpeft  ^and  make  an  approach  to  the  Greek 

word  immediately,  and  yet  ftill  the  Greek 

be  derived  from  th?  old  AEgypian  word 

Seth. 

The  Sepuagint  cpnftantly  exprefs  the 

Hebrew  name  Gojhen  by  Fga-Vt  which  being 

a  Hebrew  word  impprting  iho^^ers  of  rairi^ 

made  me  to  confider  that  fiirely  they  would 

intimate  to  us  that  in  the  name  Gojhen  the 

m  is  chang'd  into  »,  which  is  an  Ordinary 

change  in  many  languages,  and  th^y  feem  al- 

fp  by  chufing  to  return  to  the  original  found, 
importing  fliowers,  to  fuggeft-to  us  that  it 

was  that  part  ofAEgyp  which  had  it's  whole 

dependence 


Of  the  Phoenician  Pastors.     3  6^ 

<kpendence  on  the  rains  from  Heaven,  as 
it  is  diftinft  from  the  other  part  of  ^gyft 
which  is '  overflowed  and  made  fruitful  by 
liile^  and  is  call'd  Rahab  in  Hebrew j  ^elta 
in  Greeks  both  from  its  triangular  figure,  as 
pthers  have  noted* 

But  the  countrey  that  Jofe^h  cl?ofe  for 
his  family,  or  Ifraelites^  was  I  conceive 
<much  the  fame  with  that  \vhic^  the  old  liea* 
then  Canaanitijh  Paitors  had  been  exr- 
pell'd  out '  of,  (about  1 1^  years  before  the 
time  that  Jacob  came  thither,  as  will  appear 
.by  Armagh's  annals  as  to  the  time ;)  the  nes- 
ceflity  of  both  their  caCps  being  much  a* 
like,  this  was  the  fitteft  place  for  *em,  both 
to  keep  unmix'd  with  the  pure  Mgyfttansy 
and  to  maintain  their  cattle,  in  which  lay 
all  their  eftates.  Now  xki^^Delta  in  no  part 
of  it  could  do  this,  being  near  half  the  year 
overflowed,  and  the  reft  of  the  year  em- 
ploy'd  in  the  fowing,  growth  and  harveft  of 
the  corn  fow'din  the  mud:  Wherefore  it's 
peceflary  that  the  Paftors  muft  dwell  and 
feed  their  cattle  in  fuch  a  part  oiMgypt  as 
was  not  thus  overflowed,  but  yet  was  in 
fome  degree  (though  much  lefs)  water'd 
by  rain  from  heaven  immediately. 

To  this  purpofe  I  have  obferV*d,  that 
Mofes  fpeaking  of  the  place  w;here  his  Ifra- 

elittjh 


0//i&^  Phoenician  Pastors. 

idifijh  Pallors  had  liv*d  in  jEgypty  intimat^ 
tftat  it  was  often  a  very  dry  place,  where 
they  fow'd  their  feed,  and  water'd  it  with 
their  foot  as  a  garden  Of  herbs,  ^eut.  xi.  lo; 
which  evidently  proves  that  it  was  not  with- 
in the  Deltaj  which  is  thoroughly  foak'di 
btit  without  it,  where  they  have  only  fome 
help  fey  rain^  which  falleth  more  fparingly 
there  than  it  doth  it  in  Canaan^  yet  in  'thfe 
vallies  th^re  was  a  fufEci^nt  quantity  of 
grafs  for  the  cattle.  ,         - 

But  to  inform  us  farther  of  the  fituatio^ 
of  GoJheHj  the  ^  Sepuagint  add  to  its  name 
Ipmething  that  is  not  in  the  Hebrew  text ; 
the  word  'A^^lctg  fignifying  its  fituation  to- 
wards Arabiay\t  that  it  is  in  that  diftinft 
countrey :  For  it's  certain  that  the  ancients 
made  Nile  the  bound  between  Africa  and 
AJia^  and  reckoned  the  land  on  the  eaft  fide 
of  Nile  to  Afiuy  to  belong  to  Afia  in  general, 
Arabia  in  particular.  -' 

This  Hier6mX%  angry  at,  as  fometimes  he 
is  without  a  caufe ;  for  it's  nd  fault  in  a 
tranflation  to  add  now  and  then  a  word  or 
two  to  make  the  text  better  underftood, 
as  they  have  hereby  done,  G^«,  xlv.  lo. 
xlvi,  34.  And  I  wifh  they  had  done  fo  in  o- 
ther  cafes  oftner  fo  happily ;  for  hereby  we 
are  informed  that  Gojhen  was  contiguous  to 

Arabiay 


ar  .  -         ,  ^ 

Of  the  PfeiOENiciAN  PasItors.     3(^7 

Arahldy  whe^f  e  it  <vas  bounded  %  land,  artdf 
that  Arabia  ^is  over  agaiiitt  it  on  the  other 
fide  of  the  red  fea,  where  it  was  bounided 
by  water :  Andl  believe  it  is  for  this  reafon 
alfo  that  Bar  Bahlul  the  Striae  -  Lexicogra- 
pher doth,  as  Dr. 'Q/?/?.  informs  us  in' the 
root  im  Gojhen , ,  render  it  by*  Cujhathaj 
whereby  Arabia  is  often  fignified.  But  I 
confifs  I  cannot  give  a  certain  reafon  why 
he  writes  it  with  a  Kofh  rather  than  a  Caph^ 
only  this  change  of  a  letter  is  very  fmall, 
and'.mjghi;  eafily  be  committed  in  tranfcrib- 
ing,  and  without  fuppofing  this  change,  I 
can  give  np  account  of  his  meaning. 

Ho'u^ever,  in  favour  of  the  Septuagint\ 
notion,  Herodotus  who  was  long  in  Mgypt 
is  clear,  ownihg  all  that  part  oiJEgyp  which 
lay^eaft  of i\ri/^  to  belong' to  AJiay  and  calling 
It  i\iQ  Arabic  dde  thereof;  and  I  doubt  not 
but' that  the  old  heathen  Thasnice^  firft,  and 
afterwards  the  .  Ifraelitijh  Paftbrs  dwelt 
there. 

There,  is  tlie'  'Hg^Ja^y  'zsrixigy  mentioned  by 
the  SeJ^tuagint  as  belonging  to  Gojhen^  Gen. 
xlvi..  xS;,  29.  There  is  alfo  a  large  ihire  or 
divifion  of  jEgypt^  call'd  both  in  Herodotus^ 
and  defcrib'd  by  the  ancient  Geographers, 
Strahoj  Ttvlemy  and  Tlinyy  by  the  name 
Nomus  Tharbaticus.    This  name  is  clearly 

deriv'd 


3^8     Of  the  PhoeniciaitTastprs. 

4criv'd  from  ->b  Thatt  a  bullock,  and  no 
Beth,  a  hpufe ;  and  imports  the  whole  coun- 
trey  to  be  full  of  flails  for  oxen  or  bullocks, 
and  being  a  pure  Hebrew,  name,  was  left 
there  moft  probably  either  by  the  old  Cana- 
amtes,  which  I  think  moft  likely,  or  the 
JJraelities  their  fucceflbrs  in  the  fame  coun- 

trey. 

Yet  to  confirm  it  more,  I  find  a  place 
caird  Thahtus  in  Eretria  belonging  to  Eu- 
kwa,  which  place's  name  fignifies  its  abound- 
ing with  oxen ;  and  it  was  a  colony  from 
^hcenicia  and  Mgyp,  as  Bochart  hath 
prov'd,  though  he  fays  nothing  oiTbarbe- 
tus,  which  is  in  Stephanus,  and  muft  be  a 
name  given  in  Eubma  on  a  like  reafon  there, 
to  that  which  I  have  affigned  concerning 
this  part  oijEgyft. 

I  might  here  add  other  arguments  to  prove 
this  place  the  feat  of  thefe  Paftors,  as  that 
HerOy  which  the  Seftuagmt  and  others  call 
Heroou  Tolls,  was  an  Mgyftian  city,  as 
Stephanus  witnefles,  feated  here ;  which  al- 
fo  he  fays  was  call'd  ««/*«,  from  the  blood 
of  Typhon  here  wounded,  and  hidden,  or 
buried  in  the  lake  of  Serbonis  not  far  from 
it,  as  Herodotus  fays. 

All  which  fable  relates  to  the  wars  be- 
tween the  eldeft  kings  of  Mgyft,   who 

were 


0/^^^  Phoenician  Pastors^     3^0 

their  Gods,  md  thefe  foreigii  Payors,  and 
probably  were  the  tru^  fo}^nidaqop.  -  of  i^^ 
Qreek  fidions  of  the  ftght  qf  the  Qi^ri^tsWitli 
their  Gods,  borrowed  froni  Mgy^y  wlpiipl^ 
I  might  clear  by  conftrtiiig;  the  cOi^trVy 
glofles.  I  might  argqe  it  from  a  ceffa^nty 
that  we  have  from  HerpdQtu^'%  ^atjimAs^  v^V^ 
Bubajiis  certainly  in  this  countr^y*  that  $P/- 
thomi  which  4^  but^tbe  i^^^rfte;  aofwedng 
HerodUM\  Tatumt^Sj  own'd  by  Mofes  t(p 
be  built  by  the  IJraelitiJ?  P^flors  her^  \^^^ 
this  was  the  place  of.  tlxe  elder  Qammhtjh 
Pallors/  , 

JHerewith  that  agrees  well  wljich  Gr^litf 
fuggefts  in  his  notes  on  Exodus  i.  11.  TJwu: 
the  ^athmetic  Oftium  of  Nile  mentioned  hy 
Ttolemy^  had  its  name  from  this  ^ithonf. 
The  cbapge  of  a  vowel  and  termination  in 
the  Greek  language  hinders  not,  being  )cnow|i 
to  be  idual ;  only  it  mufl  be  added  that  that 
branch  of  iV>7^whofe  mouth  was  call'd  Tatbr^ 
metkum^  ^oth  fall  out  of  the  Bubafiic 
branch,  near  the  place  where  TitMnt  was 
/eated,  and  fp  kads  from  it  to  fea,  or  from 
fea  thither,  and  gives  a  jufl:  reafqn  of  the 
name.  But  I  perceive  I  have  been  too  long 
already  upon  this  fubjeft,  therefore  I  will 
haflen  to  difpatch  the  third  enquiry,  in 
which  I  will  be  Ihorter. 

D  4  ^«-  ni. 


j7o     Of  the  Phoenician  Pastors^ 

^.  ni.  To  this  I  anfwer,  that  I  conceive^ 
they  went  into  Canaan  ^  and  were  theref 
known  by  that  general  nzmQ  of  Canaankes^ 
us'd  by  Mo/es  in  contradiftinftion  to  all  the 
other  nations  derived  froni  the  fame  ance- 
ftor  Canaan^  (but  formerly  fix'd  there)  uit- 
der  the  fpecfaf  names  ofHiuitesy  HiviteSf 
Amorttes^  Jebufitesj  &C. 

t.  Becaufe  they  were  their  kindred,  and 
of  the  fanie  religion  with  them,  and  hated 
not  their  way  of  life  by  pafturage. 

i.  Here  was  room^  enough,  as  appears  not 
only  by  their  admitting  Abraham  and  his 
■flocks,  and  his  fervanfS,  with  whom  they 
made  friendly  confederacies,  yet  that  was 
before  the  main  bodyofthefe  Canaanites . 
came  from  Mgypt :  But  alfo  aftfer  the  time 
of  their  coming,  which  we  will:  fliew  in  the 
next  feftion  was  near  thev^nd  ofAbrahamS 
life,  we  find  there  was  room  enough  fbrfuth 
ftrangers  to  their  blood  and  religion  as  /- 
faac\  and  Jacobs  family  were,  which  had* 
great  flock  of  cattle.    See  Gen.  xxxiv.  21. 

The  fruitfulnefs  alfo  of  the  land  join'd  i^ 
the  former  confiderations,  mufl  needs*  be 
a  great  invitation  to  them. 

3.  I  confefs  indeed  that  the  Mofaicathi- 
flory-  doth  not  exprefs  their  coming  thither, 
but  it  doth  not  deny  it  neither.    The  true 

4  reafpn 


0/*/^f  Phoenician  Pastors.     371 

iteafon  of  Mofes's  filence  in  this  matter  is  e- 
vident,  becaufe  his  defigii  did  not  lead  him 
to  record  all  the  concerns  of  the  family  de- 
rived from  the  accurfed  Canaan ;  hut  he  was 
only  engaged  in  that  branch  of  S hem's  line 
from  which  Abraham  ^  Ifaac  and  Jacob 
came ;  the  anceftor's  of  God's  peculiar  peo- 
ple, and  of  the  Meffiah.  Wherefore  he  on- 
-  ly  briefly  mentions  other  nations,  fo  far  as 
» was  neceffary  to  make  clear  the  concerns  of 
I/ratly  to  whom  he  gave  laws* 

Hence  he  hath  left  us  to  feek  the  hiftory 
of  other  nations  in  other  authors,  whom  we 
may  believe^  fo  far  as  the  matter  they  re- 
.  port  is  in  its  own  nature  rationally  credible, 
and  not  repugnant  to  his  divine  revelations. 
And  indeed  heathen  hiilory  in  this  cafe  may 
juilly  challenge  great  credit  from  us,  in  thofe 
parts  of  it  which  are  fo  conliftent  with  the 
-  Mofaical  records  that  they  afliil  us  to  un* 
derlland  fome  palFages  in  'em  more  diftindl- 
ly  than  we  could  without  'em. 

Yet  before  I  proceed  to  my  probfs  from 

heathen  writers,  I  beg  leave  to  infert  here  a 

.  conjefture  concerning  the  !PA/7//?/»^j,  whom 

.  Mofes  mentions  as  refiding  in  the  fouthern 

..part  of  Canaan  in.  Abraham's  time,  even 

when  IJaac  was  born,  as  appears  by  Gen. 

xxi-  34.  compared  with  what  goes  before: 

Ddx  Yet 


T  •  I 

i7z     Of  the  Phoenician  Pastors. 

Yet  in  Gert.  x.  14.  Mofis  affirms  the  f^AUi- 
ftinei  to  have  defcended  of  Mizraim,  which 
as  I  conceive  imports  that  originally  they 
were  Mgyptians. 

To  make  *em  as  Becharidoest  to  be  the 
remains  of  an  army  that  before  this  time  had 
conquer'd  and  inhabited  Cekhssy  and  ftaid 
fome  of  them  here  in  their  return  towards 
JEgypi  is  without  ground  to  make  an  im- 
probable ftory.    It  feems  rational  to  me  to 
believe,  that  they  were  a  part  of  the^^>/- 
tians  that  liV'd  by  pafturage,  and  coofe- 
quently  cohabited  with  the  Themices  in  G#- 
fhen.    But  in  the  beginning  of  the  long  war 
mention'd  by  Jofi^husy  between  the  Pallors 
and  other  JEgyfttans^  finding  their  coun- 
•  trey  invaded  by  their  kindred,  the  other 
foris  of  Mizraim^  they  left  it  to  avoid  the 
dangers  of  the  war,  before  things  were 
cOme  to  that  extremity  to  which  Hali^hrsg- 
muthojis  mdiTethmofis  brought  the  more  ob- 
ftinate  Pallors  afterwards.    And  thus  early 
I  bfelieve  they  came  to  the  better  psdflure 
grounds  in  the  neighbouring  part  of  Oma- 
an,  as  I  have  fuggefted  that  fome  did  who 
are  peculiarly  call'd  Canaanites,  of  whom 
Abraham  found  a  ftvi  to  have  come  into 
this  couritrey  when  he  firft  enter'd  into  it. 

»     * 

In 


Of  the  Phoenician  Pastors,     373 

In  Tint  arch's  theologic  fable  about  ijis, 
there  is  mentioH  of  a  boy  call'd  TaUft'tMus, 
which  ihe  when  (he  was  at  Byblus  was  much 
difpleafed  with ;  this  I  guefs  to  be  a  little 
people  the  ThiliftineSy  who  left  her  govern- 
ment and  countrey,  and  dwelt  with  her  ^*' 
mies  the  Canamites. 

4.  Therefore  I  prove  thefe  Thfeniclan 
Paftors  to  have  gone  from  Mgyp  into  Ca- 
naattt  out  of  Manethoy  Herodotus  and  Tlu- 
tarch.  And  Manetho's  teffimony  in  this 
cafe  is  the  more  confiderable,  becaufe  it's 
own'd  to  be  true  both  by  Jofefhus  alTertin^ 
that  Manetho  had  it  from  accurate  JE^yp- 
tian  records,  and  alfo  by  many  of  the  chri- 

ftian  fathers. 

For  I  have  before  intimated  that  the  tnl- 
llake  which  Jofephus  and  feveral  chriftian 
fathers  fell  into,  by  mifconftruing  this  ftory 
oiMauetho  concerning  the  Jews,  doth  not 
hinder  the  hiftory  from  being  true  concern^ 
ing  the  heathen  Canaan'ttes,  whom  only  he 
meant  it  of;  and  he  plainly  diftinguiflies  them 
from  x}a&Jen3}s  whom  he  fpeaks  of,  as  after 
their  titoe  going  out  oiMgyPt^  fo  far  he  is 
true.  But  he  adds  divers  fallhoods  about 
'cm,  which  Jofephus  affirms  he  had  no  good 
Mgyptim  records  for,  nor  are  they  confi- 
ftent  with  the  divine  hiftory  of  Mofes,  buf 

X)  d  3  ro«r« 


374     Of  the  Phoenician  Pastors; 

mere  fables  invented  by  the  Egyptians  out 
of  hatred  to  the  Jewsy  which  yet  do  not 
prejudice  the  report  he  makes  from  good 
records  concerning  the  heathen  Paftors  of 
elder  time  by  above  300  years. 

There  may  be  fome  error  of  tranfcribers, 
or  others,  in  the  greatnefs  or  roundnefs  of 
the  number  140000,  and  perhaps  the  build- 
ing oijerufalem  afcrib'd  to  'em,  muft  be  in- 
terpreted of  enlarging  and  fortifying  it,  as  it 
is  often  in  other  hiftories  exprefs'd  by  build- 
ing ;  but  the  fubftance  of  the  ftory  that  they 
fettled  in  Judaa^  as  it  was  after  calFd,  and 
thereabouts  among  their  kindred  derived 
from  Canaan,  who  poflTefs'd  more  than  the 
land  of  promife,  I  fee  no  reafon  to  doubt 
that  it's  true. 

The  testimony  of  Herodotus  in  the  begin- 
ning of  his  Clioj  reciting  what  he  had  re- 
ceiv'd  from  choice  or  renown'dP^ry?i^»j*,  con- 
cerning the  firft  or  eldeft  occafions  of  quarrel 
between  the  Greeks  and  the  Ajiatics  relates 
to  this  m^tter^  and  confirms  my  belief  much. 
And  there  is  a  parallel  place  in  his  Tolymniaj 
p.  114.  where  thefe  P/^^^/Vm^j"  oiTalaftine 
own  theitfelves  formerly  to  have  dwelt  on 
the  borders  of  the  red  fea ,  now  on  the 
ihores  of  Talajline.  He  Yaith,  The  Phoe- 
nicians coming  from  the  red  feuy  and  fettling 

where. 


t}fthe  Phoenician  Pastors.     37 f 

"ft/bere  they  mw  are  fin  his  time)  carrying 
Aflyrian  and  JEgypthn  merchamiizes  or  car ^ 
goe^  came  to  Argos,  and  thence  by  furprtze 
carried  away  lo  the  daughter  o/lnachus,  and 
faird  »way  with  her  into  ^gypt,  &c. 

Here,  i.  J  urvierftand  their  coming  from 
that  fide  of  theredfea  that  lies  towards^- 
gypt^  aad  the  part  of  it  calFd  Gojhen^  where- 
of we  have  lately  difcoursVl;  becaufe  the 
words  will  bear  this  as  well  as  any  limitation 
of  'em  to  the  other  fide  of  that  fea,  and  bet- 
ter;.and  becai^feconcurrent  hiftory  aflures  us, 
that  hence  both  heathens  and  j^^w/ came  into 
Vhmniciayhat  there's  no  proof  of  any  to  come 
from  the  other  fide  of  that  fea  into  PA^wV/tf. 
a.  I  underftand  thefe  to  be  the  elder 
^hceniciansy  heathens  or  CanaaniteSy  fuch 
AS  were  great  traders  at  fea  in  AjSyrifln  and 
JE.gyptt4n  wares,  both  in  the  eldeft  times^ 
and  in  Herodotus^  days.  Npw  the  Jews 
were  never  fuch  tr^aders  at  fea^  either  in  He- 
rodotus^ time,  which  was  not  long  a^ter  their 
return  out  of  the  captivity ;  then  they  were 
very  po^pr,  and  had  no  fliipping,  as  the  23^- 
rians  and  other  Canaanitijh  ports  had :  Npr 
in  thofeold  ximts  xhzx,  Herodotus  fpeaks  of, 
wasitpoffiblethat  thej^te^j  could  be  traders, 
^nce  the  founders  of  their  twelve  tribes  Ja-^ 
foiis  fons  were  not  born  in  Inachus's  days- 

Dd  4  Where- 


li  y 


37^    Of^e  Phoinician  Pastors. 

Whef  efofe  we  nsaft  hence  conclude  thai 
thfefe  were  heathen  ^Pbienicianst  who  came 
from  AieJSgjffian  fide  of  the  fed  fea  about 
Iktcbus"^  time,  who  was  ative  when  Ms 
daughlKf  lo  was  carried  away,  as  Tafthenms 
Nk^enfis  (Who  Was  taken  in  the  Mithrida- 
tk  war,  tbi  fo  came  to  Rome^  where  f^irgil 
he&rd  him  read  Greek  lefturies)  Witneffes  in 
his  Eroticfy  caP.  t. 

Thefe  things  agree  well  with  our  Ar- 
magh's accoUHts>  who  places  T€thmoJis\  ex- 
pnlfion  of  the  Paftors  within  the  time  of 
Inkthus^  reign.  And  this  ftory  intimates^ 
that  ^  leaft  forae  of  *em  were  in  ^hmnicia 
rather  fooner,  as  I  fuggefted  before,  but 
then  certainly. 

And  I  was  well  fatisfy'd  to  obferve  that 
%hfc  learned  old  Terfians  had  recorded  this 
tjarly  tranfaftion,  and  that  Herodotus  rather 
believed  this  eaftern  hiftory  than  the  Greek 
fables  about  lo.  This  made  me  wifli  we  had 
more  fuch  things  as  he  learn'd  from  the 
eaftern  fages,  efpecially  thofe  AJfyriaca  of 
his  wriritig)  which  he  mientions  under  the 
name  of  tdy^i  'AarJe/o*.  But  I  muft  ndt  ex- 
patiate. 

Yet  I  will  nxrte  another  tellimony  in  He- 
rodotus^ Lii.  c.  54,  55.  becaufe  he.aflTures 

us  that  he  received  it  both  from  the  Mgyf- 

tian 


Of  the  Phoenician  Pastors.     377 

tiaH  priefts  oUTbehes^  and  from  thofe  of  the 
^lUdenddH  oracle  in  The/protia ;  that  the  fir fi 
priefi^ejfei  both  of  the  Libyan  Oracle  ^/Jupi* 
ter  HauiffKMi,  and  of  the  Dodonasan  orattei 
"were  taken  away  and  fold  by  the  Phoenici- 
ans into  the fe  countries  out  ^/Thebes  in  ^-. 
gypt.  Tis  likely  be  may  mean  that  the 
^hmnicians^  when  they  harafs'd  the  "Upper 
Mgypt^  might  take  captive  thefe  women 
tieaf  Thebes  in  the  province  Thebais ;  becaufe 
I  find  no  proof  elfewhere  that  they  took 
the  capital  cky  thereof;  but  Jofephus  from 
Manetho  informs  us  that  they  did  invade 
that  upper  inland  region. 

Hence  I  argue,  that  thefe  oracles  were 
founded  before  Afnojis\  time,  while  the 
^hcentcian  Dynafty  was  ftrong  in  JEgyft\ 
for  it's  evident  that  y^Thoenicians  couid  not 
^t  any  other  time  pierce  into  thofe  inmo& 
|>arts  of  ^pper  Mgypt  to  cwry  away  cap^ 
tives  to  be  fold  into  other  countries. 

Tliis  commerce  with  Greece  at  this  time 
agrees  weH  with  his  form«ition'd  hiftory 
relating  to  Inachu^s  daughter,  and  confirms 
chaCt  tdlimony  of  Taufanias^  who  affirms 
that  the  Teliasj  or  dove  (fo  they  caird 
priefteffes)  oi^odona^  was  elder  than^^^^- 
tnonoe  at  T)elphos,  The  black  face  of  the 
firft  prieflefs,  and  her  chattering  atfirftin;^ 

language 


37^     Of  the  Phoenkian  Pastors, 

knguage  not  underftood  by  the  Greeks^  and 
the  likenefs  of  the  T>odonaan  oracle  to  the 
Theban  in  ^gyft^  all  which  are  expreffly 
noted  by  Herodotus  ^^^  exadly  to  confirm 
this  hittory. 

And  fo  do  the  human  facrifices  enjoinU 
by  the  T)odon£an  oracle  mentioned  in  P^*- 
fan.  Achate,  in  the  tragical  flory  of  Corefm 
and  CaUirrhoej  fufficiently  intimate  that  the 
.  Thtenician  and  Mgyptian  priefts  had  fet  up 
this  Do^mean  oracle  before  the  time  of  A? 
mojis^  who  deftroy^d  that  barbarous  praftice 

in  Mgyp. 

I  know  the  name  ^odona  is  commonly 
deduced  ivom^odanim  of  Jafhefs  line, 
'whofetimeis  ncit  determined,  neither  will  I 
oppofe  this  derivation ;  yet  perhaps  it  will 
not  be  amifs  i;o  intimate  that  I  believe  that 
fDodafiimj  and  7)avidy  Jedediahy  "Dido  and 
^Dodo^  twice  mentioned,  x  Sam.  xxiii.  9, 24. 
are  all  from  one  ThiBnician  or  eaftern  root 
in  ®W;  importing  love  or  kind  afFeftion* 
And  fince  the  name  came  from  the  eaft,  the 
men  that  gave  it  may  juftly  be  thought  to 
come  thence  alfo,  whether  they  were  of 
Jafhefs  line  or  oiHam\ 

I  will  only  farther  point  at  Tlutarch's  te- 
ftimony,  wherein  he  reports  it's  affirm  d 
that  Typhon  efcafmg^  ^egat  Hiprofolynnis 


Of  the  Phoenician  Pastors.     375^ 

• 

and  Judaeus ;  becaufe  I  rely  on  the  hiftory 
which  is  more  clear  than  this  fable,  into 
which  Tlutarch  affirms  that  thefe  Judaical 
affairs  are  inferted.  Only  in  paffingi  note 
that  it  cannot  import  lefs  than  this,  that 
thofe  who  were  driven  out  oiAbaris^  which 
the  Mgyftlan  theology  calls  Tyfhontusy  (as 
Manetho  confeffes)  did  people  part  of  the 
city  and  countrey  which  afterwards  were 
cairA  Jerufalem  and  Judaa ,  and  this  im^ 
ports  that  they  fettled  there.  / 

Agreeable  hereunto  is  the  teftimony  of 
Lucian  in  his  difcourfe  de  T)ed  Syrtdy  where 
in  the  beginning  he  reckons  up  divers  an- 
cient temples  which  were  in  Thc^ntcia  of 
higheft  efteem  ;  as  that  to  Allarte  in  Sidon, 
which  fome  referred  to  Europa,  whofe  image 
he  fays  fitting  upon  the  bull  into  which  ]ove 
was  transformed^  was  ft  am fd  on  the  Sido- 
nian  money ; "  aHd  befides  one  great  ancient 
temple  the  Phoenicians  (who  are  ^«r  Cana- 
amtes)  had  was  ^Egyptian,  and  came  from 
>Heliopolis  (which  belongs  to  Gofhen)  in- 
to Phoenicia.  I  doubt  not  but  he  means 
that  the  model  of  its  building,  and  the  rites 
of  religion  there  us'd,  were  brought  out  of 
j^gypt  by  thefe  Canaanitesj  for  its  not  cre- 
dible that  the  ftones  of  it  fhould  be  carry'd 
fofan 

Iwill 


I  ^ 


3^0     0/ /i&^  Phoenician  Pastors. 

t  will  coadode  this  enquiry  with  obfen^ 
ing  that  alt  tlus  proof  from  heathen  teftim^ 
ny>  is  not  only  confiflent  with  the  things 
recorded  by  M/>Jesy  but  helps  to  a  more  di- 
fiind  underihinding  ctf  feveral  places  there* 
of;  and  therefore  Mofis  feems  to  fuppdci 
that  his  readers  when  he  wrote  Genefis  knew 
it,  although  he  relates  not  this  hiilory  that 
the  Canaanites  came  out  of  another  place 
into  the  promifed  land. 

For  I.  All  the  places  that  I  havebefwre 
cited,  wherein  the  Canaanites  are  diftin- 
guiih'd  as  different  people  from  the  HitfiteSf 
HiviteSyJehufttesjAmorites^&Lc.  (whower€ 
allfons  oi  Canaan)  cannot  diflin^Uy  be  un- 
derftood  without  this  notion. 

a.  There  are  many  more  places  in  Scrip- 
ture, where  the  Canaanites  are  reported  to 
dwell  together  in  diftindt  bodies  of  men  di- 
Hantfrom  one  another,  and  yet  fliUdiitind 
from  the  other  nations  devoted  to  extirpa- 
tion by  IJirael.  For  inftance  we  find  a  di- 
ilinft  body  of  'em  in  the  fouth  of  the  land 
joining  to  the  Amakkitesy  Numb,  xiv,  x^,  45, 
4;.  under  king  yfr^i/. 

And  in  thefe  fouthern  parts  I  find  a  con- 
fiderable  Countrey  mentioned  as  part  a^ijih 
Jhua's  conqueft,  calFd  Gojheny  which  reached 
even  to  Gibeonj  Jofl?.^.  41.  Now  this  be- 
ing 


Of  the  Phoenician  Pastors.     3  S  i 

ing  the  very  mime  of  the  covntr^y  iji^^jjw 
out  of  which  the  QMnumk^s,  w^^  drivea,  I 
Cftnoot  but  judge  that  it  w»s  giiyen  by  'enpi 
to  their  new  pitncation,  wheii  ^ter  their 
leaving  J^^/^  they  ca«»ei;o:/6^tl^e  here;  as 
the.  countries .  calted .  JStpwS»^iiifd,i  Nf^ 
Jjerfey^  &c.  are  tjom'd  byif h^plABC^rs  ff»® 
|daces  out  of  which  they  c»m&  by  u$J^^jf. 
So  Btchart  fiiys  in  his  'Phrnkg^  p.  1^2.  iM 
the.  ancients  us'd,  hca  a  Jk  nufif  dete&i$. 

Others  embodied  near  the  fea,  and  aetr 
Jmdmt  Numb.  adii.  at^.  Joft.,  y-  t,  The  chief 
body  of  diem  feefos  to  be  ao^t^wfirds  #i)oi4t 
HasaeTi  and  <eal]t  and  weft  x\m^  under  Jttt- 
bin,  Jojh. ]d. 3^10.  Comparer,  im- 31,4. 4io4 

this  Jaiiin  is  cail'd  King  cf  Can^^m,  Judges 
iv.  X.  uind  he  reigiCd  in  Hazor,.  $nd  Sifera 
was  the  captain  of  bis  hofty  who  dwelt  iff 
Haroflteth  of  the  Gentiles.  By  which  I  cafi 
underfiand  nothing  kff  tbm  fordgners,  peo- 
ple that  came  out  of.  another  couatrey»  or 
which  originally  were  not  of  that  land,  tlus 
being  the  common  fenfe  <^  the  name  Gen- 
tUesi  and  he  had  nine  hundred  chariots  Qf 
iron,  currus  fakatos^  arm'd  with  fcythes. 

Now  I  can  find  no  other  foreigners  that 
would  be  under  a  king  of  CanaM  but  thefe, 
who  had  not  long  before  been  bred  in  uE- 


\ 


382     Of  the  Phoenician  PAstoRs. 

gy^t^  and  expeird  theiice^  and  which  we 
have  proved  to  have  retired  into  this  coun- 
trey.  And  though  Jojhua  had  broken  their 
power  about  ijo  years  before  at  the  waters 
oiM^roffiy  yet  it  appears  by  the  hiftory  in 
Judges  that  they  had  recruited,  and  were 
ilrong  enough  to  opprefs  Ifhael  %o  years 
before  the  time  oi  Barak  and  Deborah  \ 
^nd  none  are  more  likely  to  do  fo  than  thefe 
Canaanitesj  which  were  the  iffue  of  thofc 
who  had  been  long  difciplin'd  in  war  in  JS^ 

Of  this  fort  of  Canaanites  I  reckon  thofe 
to  be,  whom  the  half  tribe  oiManajJes  (that 
were  fettled  on  the  weft  fide  oijordany  to- 
wards the  midland  fea  between  T^r^^^r and 
Ephraim)  could  liot  drive  out,  Jojh.  xvii. 
12,  13,  18.    And  thofe  among  the  Efhrai- 

•  mites^  Jolh.  xvi.  10.  at  Gezer^  which  ftood 
-out  till  the  days  of  Solomon^  to  whom  it  was 

given  by  Tharoah  for  a  prefent  with  his 
daughter,  iKingsix.i6.^  Which  made  me 
think  that  the  jEgyftian  king,  who  made 
an  expedition  againft  this  ttrong  city,  and 
^  burnt  it,  and  then  gave  its  ruins,  wijcL  the 
territory  about  it  away  with  his  daughter, 

•  might  llill  after  fo  many  hundred  years  re- 
r  tain  the  old  grudge  againft  the  ThcsnicraHs 

or  Canaanites ;  the  jEgypian  religion:  re- 
newing 


Of  the  Phoenician  Pastors.     385 

ftewing  the  memory  of  it,  as  included  in 
the  Tjv/A^^w^miferies,  commemorated  year- 
ly in  the  folemnities  of  i/&,and  0/&*/>,  as  the 
Mgyptian  bondage  was  in  the  Jews  palTover 
eaten  with  bitter  herbs. 

But  among  all  the  places  that  mention  the 
feiveral  bodies  of  thefe  Canaanites^  I  have 
not  obferv'd  any  confiderabte  remains  of 
'em  in  the  large  countrey  that  was  on  the 
eaft  fide  of  Jordan^  among  thofe  Amorltes 
ind  people  of  Bajhan  that  Mofes  conquer'd ; 
which  makes  me  think  that  they  enter'd  into 
Canaan  not  on  the  eaft  fide  of  it,  as  Mofes 
did,  but  on  the  fouth  fide  that  lay  next  JS- 
gypt\  and  I  guefs  thereabouts  where  we 
found  Aradvjiih  his  Canaanites ;  and  fo  they 
pafs*d  on  fettling  plantations,  as  they  found 
opportunity,  either  in  the  midland^  or  by 
'  the  coafts  of  the  fea,  or  by  Jordan^  their 
main  body  fettling  about  Maxtor ^  as  we  found 
'em  before. 

I  fhall  conclude  this  enquiry  with  an  ob- 
servation which  I  have  made  of  two  paflages 
•  in  Mofes's  hiftory  of  Jojeph^  which  do  not 
only  feem  to  refer  to  this  notion,  that  the 
Phoenician  Paftors  that  formerly  troubled 
JEgypt  fettled  in  Canaan ;  but  alfo  intimates 
that  this  was  done  fome  confiderable  time 
before  Jofeph\  being  there  in  authority. 

The 


384     Of  the  Phoenician  Pastors.  ^ 

The  firft  is  in  Gen.  xlii.  9.  where  when  his 
brethren  (whom  he  knew,  though  they  did 
not  know  him)  told  him  they  camie  from 
Canaan  to  buy  food ;  he  keeping  the  deco- 
rous watchfulnefs  of  an  Mgyftian  gover- 
nour,  while  he  defign'd  to  conceal  his  know- 
ledge of  'em,  tells  'em,  ye  arc  fpies,  that 
come  to  fee  the  nakedne^  of  the  land ;  ia- 
timating  that  the  Mgyptiaus  had  caufe  to 
fufped  that  the  Canaanites  wtatch'd  for  an 
q;>portu&ity  to  invade  that  land,  and  fo  he 
lees  'em  not  know  that  he  took  them  for 
any  other  than  the  fons  of  thole  heathen  Gi- 
naanitesj  that  having  been  expell'd  thcnc^, 
might  well  be  prefum'd  to  have  a  deiign  tp 
invade  'em  again,  and  therefore  ibught  to 
find  fome  unguarded  pafs  by  which  thev 
might  fuccefsfully  return  thither ;  to  whicfi 
purpofe  he.  fo  often  inculcated  this  charge, 
Te  are  ffiesy  which  was  founded  on  a  very 
probable  ground  of  fufpicion,  elfe  it  had 
been  indecent  for  a  wife  man  to '  much  to 
infift  upon  it,  and  to  require  proof  of  the 
truth  of  their  words,  by  bringing  their  yo^Q- 
ger  brother  down  \xiXQMgyft. 

Now  I  can  find  no  fuch  probable  ground 
of  fuch  a  violent  fufpicion  and  enmity  grown 
high  thereby,  as  the  former  expulficm 
of  'em  out  of  this  land ;  which  therefore 

feems 


I 

0//y6f  Phoenician  Pastorsv     385; 

feems  to  mot  to  be  intimated  when  he  tells; 
'em  7>  are  /pies. 

The  fecond  pafl&ge  is  that  Gen.  xlvi.  j^^  ^ 
laft.  where  Jofipb  affirms  that  every  fliep-^ 
herd  is  ^n  abomination  to  the  Mgyptiauf. 
The  word  abomination  in  the.  Hebrewi  ^ 
r^nyin  Xognab^tbi  Sept.  hixvffu^,  carries  in  it 
an  intimation  of  high  diflike  founded  00 
fome  religious  account :  And  none  fuch  be^- 
fore  this  time  can  be  affign'd  fo  probable  as 
this  old  grudge  againll  the  Thoenician  fhep- 
herds,  acknowledged  by  their  own  writers 
to  have  been  bitter  enemies  to  'em,  being 
oppofite  to  their  religion,  government  and 
intereft  in  the  land ;  infomuch  that  their  lafl 
hold  there  at  Aharis^  QfT  Sethrofiy  is  call'd 
in  the  J^g^ptian  theology  Ty/Aw/w;  and 
it's  knbwn  that  the  JjiplwHian  times  were  a 
conftanc  matter  of  lamentation  in  their  re- 
ligious ^ommemorattoo  of  their  deliverance 
from  thein,  which  it's  likely  was  fettled 
foon  after  their  Paitors  expulfion ;  the  time 
of  which  we  njuft  now  hafbn  to  fix,  which 
was  about  130  years  before  the  great  pro- 
motion of  Jofeph  v^  Mgypt. 

For  the  clearing  the  time  di%ethmofis 
(other wife  c^diAmoJis  the  expdler  of  the 
Paftors,  and  the  founder  of  the  ThebanXiy^ 
natty  in  theX^w^r  jEgyptJ  is  the  immediate 

E  e  end 


3  8  ^  Of  the  Phoenician  Pastors. 
end  for  which  we  have  kbour'd  fo  much  to 
anfwer  thefe  preparatory  queftions,  and  it*s 
the  beft  means  to  clear  the  foregoing  times 
by  the  method  of  numbring  backwards; 
which  muft  now  be  ns'd,  becaufe  the  later 
things  are  better  known;  and  we  muft 
by  them  be  aflilled  to  make  their  antece- 
dent things  clearer  to  our  underftandingi 
which  niuft  pafs  a  Mtioribus  adtninHs  neta. 


Sect. 


3^7 


Sect.    IV. 
^  The  time  of  Tethmosis  fix'd. 

f 

TO  this  end  we  mufl:  now  endeavour 
to  clear  two  things: 
I.  That  the  expulfion  of 'the  Pa- 
ftors  out  of  Mgyp  was  about  the  beginning 
of  the  Argtve  Mra^  the  eldeft  well  agreed 
time  of  the  Greek  antiquities  beginning  with 
Inachus  and  ^horoneus ;  from  whence  to 
the  taking  of  7r^,  and  to  the  firft  O/j^'^^/w^, 
the  intervals  of  time  are  near  agreement  a- 
mong  the  beft  Greek  hiftorians  and  chrono- 
Ipgers. 

II.  We  mufl:  fliew  and  fatten  upon  an  /E- 
gyptian  chronicle  or  record  of  time  more 
credible  and  uncorrupt  than  Manetho\^ 
which  will  lead  us  from  this  expuUion  of 
the  Paftors  to  the  times  of  Mizraim  and 
Thoth^  where  Sanchoniatho  ^eaves  us,  and 
fo  will  help  us  to  determine  the  times  which 
he  hath  not  fpecified. 

And  this  chronicle  will  the  better  approve 
it  felf  to  be  credible,  and  be  the  more  help- 

Ee  ^  lul 


jSS     The  time  ofl! ttwUosis  fix' J. 

fill  to  us,  if  it's  Gonneition  with  foreign  and 
later  hittory  in  matter  of  interval  of  time  be 
agreed  on ;  and  if  the  interval  between  its 
remote  parts  exprefe'd  therein,  be  found  il- 
fo  to.  agree  with  the  times  affign'd  by  other 
hiftories  to  things  done  in  Syrtchronifm  with 
the  remote  parts  of  this  chronicle- 

But  to  both  thefe  undertakings  I  premife 
thivt  ia  matters.of  fo  great  antiqmty  where- 
in our  beft  records  ave  ipiperfed,  I  rbink 
not:  of  r«;onc£Bng  aB  my  authors  exaitty ; 
but  if  I  fhaJl  bring  good,  authors  to  aflerj 
what  I  aim  at,  agreeuag  fomewhat  near  the 
time,  as  within  half  a  eenturyi  I  fliafl  think 
I  hay4  rwh'd  wy.end.  For.  my  defigh  is 
not  noW' precifeiy  to  determine  all  thingSj^ 
hut  to  n:iake  an  approach^  aj^d^  ef^cralty  to, 

fliev^.  ;that,  ^'^  ^e  ^^^  to  be  frighted^  either 
from  the  Mofaica/  hiiioryy  or  from  Sancbo^ 
nratb^  ^nd  EratofiI:>€nesj  by  Manethe^s  Oy- 
Balties^  as  we  have  'enj.  deliver^  to, us».' ei- 
ther in  Eufebins^  or  iu  Scaliger,  from  G?- 
/aukf/9  library,  and  p»rticirlarly  to  defend 
ehe  Prim:*te  of  ir^/^^^/'s  annals,  in  the  conr 
aern  of  thefe  Pallors,  and  the  tinae  of  their 
fxpulfion* 

For  I  confefsy  as  I  did  at  the  beginning, 
that  t  have  conftantly  followed  fome  chrono- 
logical notions^  which  I  learn'd  from  him 
%  in 


r 


The  time  <?/ Ti^THMbsis  fi^.     \%q 

ifimyycjYithj  anAtherefbre  having  oft  iij^ 
ufe  pf/e«Yth  this  difpcmffe^  and  MirigtW 
they  are  opposed,  ancJ  others  Hiffei^ng  rti^y 
centuries  from  *em  ofFerM  in  1the^'frl?fce,''J 
jam  heQeflitatfd  in  my  t?^h  defence  to  viir- 
dicate  him  whom  i'  folJot^  generajl^^,  aiti 
think  I  can  fliew  fiiflSdent  reafcm*  ^^iry  I 
fliould  not  here  depart  irpiii  bim,  jri  *fuch  a 
manner  as  a  vfry  learned  gemieni.ah  ftath 
lately  done. 

Neverthelefs  I  heartily  wifli  that  wje  had 
the  Vr\mzi^\Ojr07tokgla/Egyftiaca^  TX'bidi 
he  fometimes  mentions  in  his  annals,  as  a 
work  either  finifli'd,  or  ilear  compleated*; 
for  I  doubt  not  tut  therein  W€  ibould  find 
good  proof  of  feveral  things  in  that  fubjeft 
which  now  he  hath  fet  down,  and  hath  on- 
ly given  us  fome  fliort  hints  of  evidence  fpr 
'em  in  his  annals.  He  had  reading  and  aur 
tbprity  enough  and  to  fpare  to  manage  tWs 
controverfy  with  Sir  John  Marjham  r  Baf 
fmce  providence  hath  deny'd  us  the  great 
advantages  which  we  might  have  hop*dfor, 
either  from  that  work  of  his,  or  by  his  lotii- 
:ger  living  to  condu(^t  us,  I  think  it  will  not 
be  indecent  for  me  to  endeavour  to  defend 
that  poll  in  which  his  condqft  has  fet  me.    . 

And  in  this  undertaking  I  do  in  the  firft  , 
place  acknowledge,  and  willingly  give  allr 

E  e  3  that 


\j 


7" 


y 


390     The  time  ^/Tethmosis  fix'd. 

that  deference  and  honour  which .  is  due, 
both  to  his  exceeding  great  learning,  and  to 
his  quality  while  he  liv'd,  as  a  moft  wor- 
thy knight ;  neither  will  I  forget  the  duty 
of  being  tender  to  the  memory  pf  him  fince 
he  is  dead.  For  I  believe  that  by  the  skill 
which  he  hath  Ihew'd  in  his  writings, .  both 
in  the  general  doftrine  of  chronology,  and 
in  the  Greek  and  Jewijh  antiquities  parti- 
cularly, he  hath  built  himfelf  a  monument 
more  lafting  than  the  brazen  monument  of 
our  famous  king  Henry  the  feventh.  And 
although  I  differ  from  him  in  the  times 
which  he  hath  aflign'd  to  divers  Egyptian 
antiquities,  yet  I  freely  own  that  no  body 
whom  I  have  read  hath  made  fo  judicious, 
nor  fo  full  a  coUeftioh  of  'em  as  he. 

This  being  premis'd,  I  proceed  to  pro- 
duce the  reafons  which  induce  me  to  be- 
lieve that  our  Primate  hath  rightly,  or  near 
the  matter,  fix'd  the  time  of  the  Paftors 
leaving  JEg;  ft.  Here  firft  I  muft  (lie  w  what 
hiftorical  :)roof  we  have  of  this  time.  x.  What 
inconveniences  attend  the  change  whidh 
Sir  John  M^irjham  has  made  :  Thefe  I  will 
add,  if  I  think  there  be  any  need  of^em ;  if 
not  J  will  omit  !em. 

As  to  the  firft,  viz.  the  time  when  the 
Pallors  left  ^gypt  by  a  forc'd  agreement 

With 


The  time  ^/Tethmosis  fix'd.     391 

ys^ixhTethmoJis^  as  y^y?/A«/ calls  him,  or^if- 
mojis  as  others ;  both  names  fignifying  the 
fame  famous  perfott  marked  out  by  this  com- 
paft,  or  conqueft,  and  his  beginning  the 
The  ban  kingdom  over  the  ,Lower  Mgypt : 
in  which  Jofefhus  and  Jfricanus^  and  all  o- 
ther  ancient  writers  on  this  fubjed  conllant- 
ly  agree ;  as  they  do  alfo  in  the  number  qf 
kings  fucceeding  him  in  that  Dynafty,  which 
were  16,  and  in  the  number,  of  years  of 
their  reign,  which  Sir  John  Marjham  alfp 
hath  not  alter'd- 

Concerning  this  beginning  of  Amofisy  or 
of  the  1 8'^  Dynafty  of  Manet ho^  I  aflert  with 
our  Primate,  that  it  was  near  the  beginning 
of  the  Argive  Mr  ay  which  is  a  time  where- 
in  moft  chronologers  come  fomewhat  near 
to  an  agreement.  And  I  am  not  minded  to 
difpute  about  the  lefTer  fort  of  diflferences 
in  this  cafe,  being  refolv'd  to  leave  that  en- 
tire to  thofe  who  have  more  ability  and  lei- 
fure  than  my  felf,  becaufe  particularly  I 
hope  to  fee  fuch  things  accurately  deter- 
mined in  the  chronology  of  the  right  reve- 
rend Bifliop  of  Afaphy  which  is  expefted 
e'er  long  to  come  out ;  but  1  muft  defctibe 
this  time  near  the;  matter,  as  well  as  I  can*  ~^ 
It  was  about  1815-  years  before  the  bii:th  of 
Chrtfty  according  to  the  common  reckon- 

Ee  4  ing; 


^  9  i     The  ttme  of  Tethmosis  fix\d. 

ing ;  above  yio  years  after  the  Flood,  ac- 
cording to  the  accouht  of  the //Ir^r^w  Bi- 
bles ;  in  the  year  of  the  world  from  the  cre- 
ation, according  to  that  Hebrew  aidcount, 
1.179;  ^^  ^^  ^^  y^^^  of  the  Julian  period 
5.8^9,  as  the  Primate  reckons;  But  accord- 
ing to  Sir  John  Marjham^  who  alfo  makes 
ufe  of  this  artificial  3^«//^»  Period,  about 

'Here  is  a  vaft  difference  of  f^x  years, 
^'hich  being  accompanied  with  a  change  of 
the  order  of  all  the  Mgyftian  Dyhafties  de- 
livered to  us  hy  Jfricanusy  and  dillurbing 
4H  the  connexion  of  the  Mofaical  hittory, 
itt&  Jewijh  affairs,  with  ih^JEgyptian  kings, 
I  tannot  pafs  over,  but  am  oblig'd  to  give 
itoy  reafonswhy  I  believe  the  Primate  to  have 
ivritten  more  agreeably  to  hiftorical  evi-r 
dence,  which  I  will  tiow  produce. 

*.  ^toiermtus  Meadefitis^  a  learned  J5gjf/- - 
trim  priett,  whom  Vo£iui  affirms  in  his  book 
de  Hijhricis  Greets  to  have  liv'd  in  Augu^ 
finsCa/ar's  time,  and  who  is  cited  foon  af- ' 
ttthyJpion  in  Tiheriufsxim^j  doth  affirm 
that  this  Jmojis  rook  and  ruin'd  AvariSy  6r 
Ahatisy  the  laft  hold  of  the  Paftors,  and 
liv*d  )x\Inat:hui\  time.  See  Eufeh.^rapar^ 
t  s:.  c.ii.  Which  tefUmony  is  cited  alfo 
by  Ckf^ens  Alexandr.  Tatiam^  and  Jiifiin 

Martyr. 


The  time  ^/Tethmosis  fix'd.     393 

Martyr.  So  that  it  was  valu'd  as  credible 
both  by  the  heathen  Afion^  ahH  the  chri» 

ftian  fathers.  Neverttelefs :  Sir  7^A«  Mar\ 
y5&i^«r  flights  it,  CdiWinghimT  tfiiem^um  (m^ 
cio  quern)  Mendejium ;  and  lVitb>  this  opi? 
nion  hath  no  other  foundation  than  the  Pro- 
chronifm,  that  is^  an-  ewor  in  chronology, 
antedating  the  tiilie  of  J<^^fbp^^ 

Surely  he  ^d  not  conudei:  tl)af  this  5^/^^^ 
lemaus  MetideJfUi^  on  whofe  words  the  fa^ 
thers  bear>  wrote  a  confiderable  time  before 
yofefhusy  he  m  Auguftus\  timp^  J({fefbus 
in  Vejpajian'% ;  fq  that  it  was  impofltt)Ip  he 
iliould  t^ke  his  opinion  from  jiim:  Beildes 
that,  it  was  not  likely  an  MgyJ^tian  prieflt 
^ipuld  go  to  a  Jew  to  karn  the  antiquities 
oi^gyft^  and  fuch  as  concerned  their  reli^ 
gion.  It  muft  be  confefs'd  that  this  priefl: 
doth  rail  thefe  Thoenuians  Jsws  in  that 
place,  as  it's  cited  by  the  fathers,  and  this 
was  a  miftake »  or  improper  fpeech ;  yet ' 
doubtlefs  be  meai\p  nothing  by  it  but  them* 
habitants  of  CanaaUy  who  were  not  called 
^ews  when  they  were  driven  from  Mgypt^ 
tho*  that  countrey  was  call'd  Judaea  in  the 
time  wherein  be  wrote ;  and  he  did  not  right- 
ly diflinguifli  the  different  people  that  in  dif- 
ferent ages  liv'd  in  the  fame  place.  His  de- 
fign  tvas  to  wisife  a  book  of  the  Aigyptian 

anti- 


394     ^^^  ^^^^  ^/  Tethmosts  fix'd. 

antiquities,  which  he  call'd  Y.^m^y  or  Chro^ 
nlfles ;  therefore  he  took  goo4  care  to  ex- 
prefs  rightly  the  time  oi^mojisy  by  affixing 
it  to  the  Argive  Mr  a  begun  in  Inachusy 
well  known  in  Greece^  in  the  language  of 
which .  cotintrey  he  wrote  for  the  Greeks 
ufe ;  but  negleded  to  diftinguifli  between 
the  Canaanites  and  the  J/raeliteSy  both  of 
'em  being  alike  Pallors,  and  alike  inhabi- 
ting, firft  in  the  eaft  fide  oliMgypt^  and  af- 
terwards in  Canaaffy  though  there  was  a  real 
difference  in  the  extraftion,  religion,  and 
times  of  thefe  people. 

Hence  he  miftook  alfo  in  calling  the  lea- 
der of  the  Canaanites  from  jibarisj  by  the 
name  Mofisj  who  was  afterwards  the  I/ra-- 
elites  leader.  But  he  rightly  fets  down 
both  the  great  conqueft  of  Amofis^  the  tak- 
ing of  Abaris ,  or  Telujium  of  his  time, 
which  being  a  domeftick  concern  o^Mgyft 
he  underftood  better.  And  I  am  fure  it's 
more  reafonable  to  believe  that  he  mifled^c^- 
fephusj  and  confequently  thofe  fathers  that 
followed  him,  into  the  miftake  of  confound- 
ing the  Canaanites  with  the  Ifraelitesj  ihan 
it  is  to  believe  that  Jofefhus  milled  him, 
who  had  finifli'd  his  work,  and  publiih'd  it 
before  Jofefhus  began  to  write, 

♦  I  have 


The  time  (/Tethmosis  fix'd.     39  j  ' 

I  have  flood  the  longer  oil  this  teftimonyi 
becaufe  it  contains  alfo  the  authorities  of 
Apion  who  wrote  in  Tiberiu^s  time,  and 
of  feveral  chriftian  fathers,  who  had  many 
books  of  Mgyptian  antiquity  to  compare, 
which  are  lib w  loft;  and  therefore  may  be 
prefum'd  to  have  had  good  aflTurance  of 
f his  part  thereof,  when  they  wrote  this  a- 
gainft  the  heathens,  who  would  have  con- 
futed 'em  if  they  could.  And  becaufe  it  a*  * 
grees  exadly  as  to  the  tinie  oflnachus^  with 
Herodotus^  teftiraony  before  mention*d,  thai 
then  the  Phoenicians  were  come  away  from 
the  fide  of  the  red  fea.  The  agreemeht*be- 
tween  Herodotus  and  Ttolemaus  Mendejiui^ 
who  liv'd  fo  long  afunder  in  time,  is  ftreftgth 
to  both  teftimonies. 

X.  In  the  next  place  I  will  mention  a  tefti- 
mony  of  Tolemon  a  curious  Greek  hiftorian, 
who  as  VoJJius  hath  proved,  liv'd  in  the  time 
of  Ttoletmeus  EftfhaneSy  and  was  ftyl'd  9aj- 
hoitoTTdg,  becaufe  of  his  great  labour  in  ga- 
thering his  antiquities  out  of  the  infcrip- 
tions  of  flones  calFd  ^a«<.  He  is  quoted  by 
Afrtcanus^  whofe  words  may  be  read  in 
Eufebiusy  I.  jr.  c.  10.  affirming  that  a  part 
of  the  ^Egyptian  forces  withdrew  out  of 
Mgypt^  and  fettled  in  TaUftina  not  far 
from  Arabia^  in  the  time  of  APis  the  Ion 

of 


\ 


io^     The.time' of  TETHh\6sis  Hx'd. 

ii^  "i^koronefis.  .Tlie  time  here  fet  down  is 
jjppethb;^*!^^^^^^  lna,ijjus\^y  ^i^.  in  lus 

";r^m!ciiild]§  leiga ;  but  the  j^ifterence  is  not 
Jreat^^  and  jt*s.probable  fome  of  the  Canaa- 
nife^  yyenp,  out  fooner  tliap  ojhers.  How- 
ever ii^s  certoiii  by  Sir  7.  M's  own  tables, 
that  theo€;ginning;Of-^/>  was  x/z  years  be- 
fore the  Ifhoelites  went  out  cAMgyft^  and 
ijherefore  this  mull  not  Be  underllo^d  of 
tiieir  dep^rtute,  butoftheCtf^<*^;?i/^j-i  who 
jiycpt  out  fp  Iqng, or. longer  before  *em.  The 
)ijrj0elttes,  W£i;e  not  then  come  into  Mgy^^^ 
u^y  ^^y^/A.  was  not  then  bovn^  as  his' tables 
rightly  enough  d^claie.  . 
.'  .This  ai'^yment  I  ufe  ojily  to  prov;e  tha^t 
thfe  Pallors  departure  out  of  Mgyft  was 
fiswipthing  near  the  beginning  of  the  Argive 
J^aj  Apu  being  agreed  to  be  the  third  in 
that  line.  And  though  i?  prove  only  ati  ap- 
proach to  the  primate's  tim^,  it's  within  ' 
half  a  centiwy.  For  m/Sir  J- -A/'s  tables, 
A^is  begins  aI?QHt  i^so  oithQ Julian  period, 
api(l  tetbf^vjtr IS  ip  z^^xlx^^epf.  Subduft 
thie.  theVa  Temms  ^i,  !which  is  lefs  than 
•h^f  a  cei«jur)y^:l^d  is  as  near  as  T  undertook 
to  prove ; .  aiid  this  f s.  valid  againft  him  th^t 
aiferts  their.  dq>arturc  to  have  been  foo 
.  ^.yfiars  later. ...  .   i 

la 


^he  tme  of  TetJimosIs  .fix^d .    :?  of , 

,$.]fi  the  thicd  plafe  I  will  ofter  an  jirgumenf 
gi-oiindecl'  on  cdttfiid^fai)!^  tfeftitrfikire?;  th^t 
ismUfcfi  neaf^f/'a'lfticjii  precife '  Thus f foflti; 
it.  The  laft  year  of  Ameno^h'tSy^  father  iH 
"Dandiis  and  Kamfeii  Of  Sethop,  the  firft 
king,  of  the  19*  Dynafly,  Was  the  333^  year 
from  the  firft  of  T-ethmJis  or  Amafis^  or  the. 
^pulfion  of  the  heathen  Qmaan'ttes.  But 
the.  year  of  the  departure  of  Ifrael  out  of 
Mgypty  was  the,  hft  year  of  Amemphh  fa- 
ther to  Rameffes  %vA  Tianaus^  t§c.  Ergo, 
the  year  of  their  departure  was  333  ye^ 
ftom-  the  firft  o^-AmofiSf  or  he  began  333 
yeats  before  the  Exodus^  whereas  Sir  J.  M. 
places  him  long  after  it.     ,  ,J^ 

-•  i^'hje  major  iti'tfeisfyl!og|fhi'b:  |jfovM;  by 
^ffrtntiingiip  thei  eiii:ire  years  of  ^M/the"pr5p- 
cfeS'iHthis  rA«»»^?»  bj^allyl'^fi^Jn  bath  ttip 
Ptirtiirt^  dnd%ir5';  M'agi-tei  both  liranfcrifc' 
m^Jh/ephus ^^{"^Jpon ;  wnoie  'catalogue 
WkfSit  frofra  'hfahetha  is  dertiaiiqly '  the  moft 
icttidte,  giving  tis  not  only  "the  entire  ye'aics 
tff  eiiih  reigti,  buralfo  the' 'pdd  tndnth^l 
Thtfe  are  tpr^e  catalogues  of  thefc  kin^ 
tarefally  colle<^ed  by  Sir  J.M.  p.  314.  of 


Very  great;  and  I  am  glad  to  find  the  two 
learned  authors, .  whofe  judgments  Um  no\j^ 
;;/''     '  ^  ;  comparing. 


y 


398     TToe  time  of  Tethmqsis  fio^d. 

comparing,  to  agree  in  this,  that  they  both  , 
t2k^Jofe^hus\  catalogue  to  be  mod  authen-- 
tick.  ^ 

For  evidence  take  the  account  thus. 


Jimofis^  or  T$thmcfis 

CMron 

jimeHopbis 

idsffhragmuthofis 
Thmops 
Jimenofhis 
Ortti 


Y'«  M» 


15 

20 
21 
12 

9 
3^ 


4 
o 

7 

9 

9 
10 

8 

10 

5 


^anehires 
Kathofis 

Achoncherrts  fr 
Achoncberr$s  2* 
Armais 
Ramtjfes 

Ramtffes  MiamuM 
Aminofhis   , 


Y«M« 

12     t 


9 

12 
12 

4 
I 

19 


o 

5 

3 

I 

4 

2. 

6 


i*a«M 


Sum  total  of  Year    333     o 


The  minor  of  my  argument,  viz.  that 
the  year  oiljraers  departure  was  the  laft  of 
Amemphls  the  fzther  of  Ramejfesj  who  was 
alfo  caird  Mgyftus^  and  had  Danaus  for  his 
brother,  call'd  alfo  Armais j  is  proved  partly 
by  Scripture  teftimony,  which  affirms  that 
the  Tbaroah^  from  whofe  dominion  they 
departed,  was  drown'd'with  his  hod  in 
the  fea;  which  evinces  that  their  depar- 
ture was  in  the  laft  year  of  a  King's  reign, 
(though  Mofes  gives  us  not  his  name,)  part- 
ly by  two  heathen  witneffes,  Manetho  and 
Charemofty  who  both  affirm  the  Jews  go- 
ing out  of  Mgyft  from  under  Amenophls^ 
whom  they  both  diftinguifli  from  others  of 

the 


i' - 


Tloe  time  ^/Tethmosis  fijc^d.     399 

the  fame  name,  by  his  being  father  to  the 
great  Rameffes^  as  appears  by  the  words  of 
both  thefe  writers  fet  down  by  Jofefhus  ar. 
gainft  Afton.  I  value  their  concordant  te-? 
flimonies  only  concerning  the  name  of  this 
AB.gyptian  king,  with  his  diflinftion  taken 
from  his  fon ;  becaufe  this  was  a  thing  that 
they  might  certainly  know  from  credible 
Mgyptian  records,  and  becaufe  it  could  no 
way  ferve  the  intereft  of  their  religion,  or 
their  hatred  to  the  Jews  to  give  us  a  falfe 
name ;  and  becaufe  the  time  when  this  man 
liv'd  is  exaftly  agreeable  to  Scripture  chrai 
nology,  and  connefts  xk^  Exodus  fromyiE- 
gyP^  with  the  time  of  T>anaus's  coming  iri; 
to  Greece,  which  is  well  fix'd  alfo  in  the 
Greek  chronology.  And  it  falleth  out  hap- 
pily that  our  Primate  and  Sir  J.  M.  come 
very  near  to  an  agreement  about  the  time  of 
I/raefs  departure  from  JEgjy/>t.  For  the 
Primate  place?  it  in  the  year  of  the  Julian 
period  3x2,3,  and  S\xJ.,My\xx  3x17  of  the 
fame  period,  which  is  but  four  years  later,  j 
Imuft  not  digrefs  to  examine' the  caufes  of 
this  fmall  difference;  and.if  in  other yEgjij^l 
tian  antiquities  they  had  come  fo  hear  ar 
greement,  I  would  not  have  meddled  in  this 
controverfy. 


AH 


/  / 


400     The  time  of  Tethmosis  Jio^d, 

All  the  obje^Hpnthat  lies  againft  the  cre^ 
dit  oi  ManHho  and  Chderemofti  on  which 
the  prt)of  of  tny  minor  bears,  is  only  this, 
that  they  haver  in  many  things  faWy  repre- 
fented  the  caufes  and  manner  of  the  Jews 
departure  from  M$ypt.  This  I  grant,  and 
own  that  Jojh^huf  in  thofe  cafes  hath  well 
confuted  'em :  But  I  deny  that  it  will  fol- 
low that  therefore  .they  have  not  truly  told 
us  the  king's  name  from  whom  they  depart- 
ed, or  that  they  have  falfly  reported  the . 
name  of  his  fon,  or  fcHis.  No  body  hath 
prov'd  thAt  Maftetbo  falfly  affirms  that  this 
jimenofhis's  fou  "Danaus  w6nt  into  Greece 
about  the  time  of  Ifi-aeH  wandring  in  the 
wildemefs.  Sir  J.  M.  fays  indeed,  /.  13X. 
Edit.  tiff,  that  Manetho  hath  unhapftlji 
cwtfafd  the  affairs  <?//Egypt  with  DanausV 
age ;  but  he  gives  us  no  proof  that  this  is 
falfe  which  he  hath  faid.  He  faith  alfo  that 
this  was  agreeable  to  a  vulgar  error  amoi^ 
X}cit  Greeks^  whd  thought  iS^/^^x,  or  JSg;>^^ 
tui^  or  Sefijfrisj  who  was  T^anaus^  bro*' 
ther,  ta  be  elder  than  the  Trojan  war ;  yei 
he  hath  given  us  ho  proof  fuificient  to  er 
vince  that  it  was  an  erfor.  But  this  belongs 
to  another  argument ;  here  it  will  be  fea- 
fonable  to  obferve  only  this  in  defence  o^ 
Manetho  and  Charemon^  that  Sit  J.  Ml  and 

the 


J 
/ 


The  time  of  Tethmos;(s  fix'd.     40 1 

the  Primate  agree  to  acknowledge  that  they 
have  done  well  in  diftinguifhing  between 
the  Thoenician  heathen  Paftors,  and  the  If- 
raeliteij  whom  Jofefhus  unhappily  con- 
founds :  Why  may  they  not  have  done  well 
alfo  in  telling  us  the  name  of  the  king  under 
whom  Ifrael  departed  from  Mg^ft ;  and  in 
defcrihing  him,  as  Mofes  doth,  a  man  eafily 
and  ftrongly  deluded,  even  to  his  own  de- 
ftruftion  by  their  fuperftitious  Priefts  ? 

This  tirgument  I  think  to  be  of  great 
confequenccj  not  only  becaufe  it  determines 
near  precifenefs,  both  the  beginning  and 
end  of  the  18'^  Dynafty  in  Mgypt^  by  a 
happy  concurrence  of  the  Mgyftian  wri- 
ters with  the  Mofaical  hi{tory  oU/raePs  de- 
parture from  Mgypt ;  in  which,  by  reafoa 
of  plain  Scripture  proof,  the  Primate  and 
Sir  J.  M,  are  very  near  agreement,  but  alfo 
becaufe  by  this  means  the  whole  fucceffion 
of  feventeen  kings  that  reign'd  in  this  in- 
terval is  perfeftly  determined ;  whence  we 
learn  what  Tharoah  Jofefh  liv'd  under, 
and  who  reign'd  during  all  the  time  of  If- 
raePs  bondage ;  and  morebver,  we  are  here- 
by led  to  know  the  time  of  the  fon  of  this 
Amenophis  that  fucceeded  after  he  was 
drowned,  and  began  the  19'^  Dynafty  of -A/^^- 
netho.    Which  will  furnilh  us  with  a  fourth 

F  f  argument. 


•  49  ^     ^^  ^f^^  ^/Tethmosis  fix'd. 

argument,  whereby  we  may  conclude  both 
the  time  of  Amofis^  which  is  our  immediate 
end  in  this  enquiry,  and  the  connexion  of 
the  JEgypt'tan  with  the  Greek  chronology, 
which  we  ultimately  defign.  I  form  it  thus : 
4.  Tethmofis  or  Atnofis\  beginning  to  reign 
after  the  Pallor's  expulfion,  was  juft  as  ma- 
ny years  before  the  beginning  of  Ramajfes^ 
as  it  was  before  the  end  of  Amenophis  his 
father.  But  it  was  333  years  before  Ame^ 
'  nofhis\  end ;  ergo^  333  years  before  Ramaf- 
fes\  beginning.  The  major  is  clear,  becaufe 
Ramaffes  began  to  reign  immediately  after 
his  father's  death;  the  minor  was  proved 
juft  now.  Therefore  it  follows  that  Ra- 
maffes began  to  reign  juft  ^t  the  Exodus  of 
Ifrael  out  of  Mgyftj  which  is  a  time  near- 
ly agreed  between  thefe  two  learned  men, 
and  mqft  chronologers. 

I  thought  fit  thus  near  precifenefs  to  prove 
Ramajfes^  beginning,  by  help  of  my  former 
argument^  becaufe  I  confefs  this  part  of  hi- 
ilory  doth  not  afford  me  more  proofs  which 
are  fo  exaft  as  to  the  time.  Nevertheless, 
becaufe  I  would  not  have  this  argument  al- 
together coincident  with  the  former,  and 
becaufe  there  are  many  proofs  which  agree 
in  oppofing  the  time  wherein  Sir  J.  M.  hath 
plag'd  this  fon  oiAmenafhis^  and  fet  him  fa 

much 


The  time  (J?/Tethmosis  fioe'd      40  5 

much  before  that,  that  they  approach  near 
this  precife  time  which  the  Primate  fix'd  on, 
and  I  defend. 

I  will  now  produce  'em,  having  hitherto 
deferred  'em  for  this  place,  that  they  might 
make  a  diftind  argument;  containing  ap« 
proaches  reduc'd  to  great  nearnefs  by  help 
of  this  method  which  I  have  chofen.    To 
this  purpofe  I  obferye,  i.  That  Sir  J.  M. 
owns,  that  according  to  Manetbo  this  R^ 
maffes  was  called  Mgyptus^  which  Eufebius 
alfo  affirms ;  and  Sethofis  and  hi$  brother 
was  caird  Armais  and  DanauSj  which  is  al- 
fo own'd  by  Hiodorus  Siculus^  lib.  i.    This 
2}anaus  having  been  entrufted  with  the  go- 
vernment oiJEgyft  by  his  brother,  ufurp'd 
it  for  himfeif;  but  by  him,  returning,  he 
was  driven  out  of  Mgyfty  and  fled  into 
Greecey  doubtlefs  with  considerable  ftrength, 
where  he  became  governor  of  Argosy  as 
Manet  ho  in  Jofefhm  affirms.   Now  becaufe 
this  time  of  IJanaus  is  evidently  prov'd  to 
be  about  the  time  of  the  Jews  departure 
out  olMgyfty  Sir  J.  M.  fays,  /.  386.  Edit. 
Lipf.  That  Manetho  took  this  not  out  of  the 
4tgyptian  records y  but  out  of  the  Greek  my- 
thology. Yet  he  proves  it  not ;  and  whoever 
compares  the  Mythic  hiftory  in  ApollodoruSy 
with  this  part  oiManetho\  hillory  preferv'd 

Ffx  by 


-J 


404     The  time  (?/Tethmosis  fix'd. 

by  Jofefhusj  will  fee  that  Manetho\  hiftory 
is  fo  unlike  it,  that  it  could  not  be  tran- 
fcrib'd  from  thence.    Andbefides,  the  fob- 
ftance  oi  Manet ho\  hiftory  concerning  the 
revolt  of  Sefiftris\  brother  from  him,  and 
his  conqueft  of  him,  is  both  in  Herodotus 
and  in  T>iodf>rHs  Siculus  \  they  calling  him 
Sefoftris^  or  Sefoojis^  whom  Manetho  calls 
Sethqfisj  as  Sir  J.  M,  and  Scaliger  confeft. 
And  Jofephus  expreflly  affirms,  that  this 
part  of  Manetho\  hiftory  was  taken  out  of 
records  carefully  kept  in  Mgyft ;  though 
he  complains  that  Manetho's  ftories  about 
the  Jews  were  taken  iip  by  him  from  fables 
which  were  dyioarSJAyiMch  as  no  author  own'd, 
but  were  feign'd  out  of  his  hatred  to  their 
religion.    And   befides,  Herodotus^  lib.  ii. 
aflbres  us,  That  Danaus  came  originally  from 
Chemnis,  a  large  city  in  Thebais,  where 
they  kept  the  memory  of  him  carefully^  and 
the  genealogy  of  Perfeus  from  him.    Cajior 
alfo  and  Tau/anias  in  Atticis  own  T^anaus\ 
c6ming  from  jEgyft^  (and  his  enmity  with 
\{\shro\htr  jEgyftusJ  about  this  time ;  and 
Sir  J.  M.  differs  not  much  in  the  time  of 
danaus  ^  arrival  into  Greece  from  Mgyfty 
for  he  places  it  14  years  before  the  Exodus 
of  Ifrael.    This  difference  being  fmall,  I 

think 


\ 


/ 


The  time  of  Tethmosis  fix'd.     40  j 

think  not  fit  here  to  difpute,  becaufe  it 
would  make  a  digreflion. 

Only  let  the  reader  note,  that  the  mar- 
bles  alledg'd  by  Sir  J.  M.  to  prove  Danaus'% 
coming  earlier,  do  not  fay  what  year  "Danaus 
came  into  Greece  \  but  to  Lindus  in  Rhodes 
his  daughters  came  then,and  poflibly  he  might 
fend  'em  away  before  he  fled  himfelf :  And 
the  arrival  of  'em  all  in  Greece^  or  Telopon- 
nefusy  and  his  getting  the  kingdom  of  ^r^w 
from  Gelanos  might  be  confiderably  later? 
and  therefore  the  marbles  do  not  contradift 
them  who  place  T>anam\  fettlement  at  Ar- 
gos  near  the  departure  of  IJrael  out  of  JS- 
gypt. 

But  I  muft  obferve  that  this  fets  T)anaus 
flill  farthei^  off  from  his  brother  Sefoftris^  or 
jEgyptus's  place  affign'd  by  Sir  J.  Mi  which 
is,  above  500  years  after  him  in  Rehoboani^ 
'  time,  which  is  inconfiftent  with  the  fliortr 
nefs  of  human  life  after  the  days  of  Mo/esy 
and  with  Sefojiriss  being  the  elder  brother; 
And  it  is  to  be  well  confider'd  that  Eufebius 
afligns  the  time  of  "Danaus's  coming  into 
Greece^  but  two  years  different  from  the 
Primate  of  Armagh^  for  that  will  conclude 
the  time  oiMgyptus  oxSethofa  to  be  there- 
about, becaufe  he  fled  from  him  out  o^M- 

Ff  3  To 


40  (J     The  Urne  (7/Tethmosis  fix'd. 

To  this  head  of  arguments,  which  prove 
Sefoftris  or  Sethojis  to  have  been  much  el- 
der than  Sir  J.  M's  accounts  allow,  I  mutt 
refer, 

I.  The  authority  of  Artfiotle^  who  in  his 
Politicks,  lib.  vii.  c.  lo.  affirms  the  kingdom 
of  Sefdttris  to  be  much  elder  in  time  than 
Minos  in  Crete,  which  yet  Sir  J.  M.  owns 
to  have  been  in  Jojhud^s  time. 

X.  Strabo  in  his  laft  book  affirms  Sefofiris 
to  have  been  before  the  Trojan  times,  ^  but 
our  learned  knight  places  him  in  the  third 
century  after  them.  So  alfo  all  the  writers 
of  Argonauiicksy  own  Sefoftris^  colonies  in 
Colchis  to  have  been  before  that  expedition* 
which  was  in  the  century  before  the  fall  of 
Troy. 

3 .  Tliny  aflerts  Ilium  taken  in  the  time  of 
RamifeSy  1.  xxxvi.  c.  8.  TKis  Ramifes  is  in 
the  third  defcent  from  SethoJiSy  or  Sefoftris^ 
and  there  were  but  five  years  between  his 
end  and  the  beginning  of  Thuoris^  under 
whom  Africanus  i^\2iCts  the  fall  of  7r^.-  So 
that  thele  a^ree  pretty  near  in  this  matter, 
and  both  muft  imply,  that  Sethojis  being 
long  before  this  Ramifesj  muft  be  ftill  longer 
before  Trofs  fall. 

I  muft  not  infift  upon  leffer  authorities, 
as  As^athiasy  Chronicum  Alexandrinum^  &c. 


Thd  time  '^/Tethmosis  fix'd.     407 

But  I  am  fure  thofe  which  I  have  infifted  on  - 
are  no  vulgar  men,  although  Sit  J.  M.  was 
pleas'd  to  call  the  great  antiquity  of  Sefo^ 
Jiris  a  vulgar  error  of  the  Greeks.  I  pafs  o- 
ver  alfo  all  the  evidence  that  might  be  giv- ' 
en  of  the  Ajfyrian  Empire  continuing  in 
ftrength,  during  the  times  wherein  Sir  J.  M^ 
affirms  Sefojlris  and  his  fucceffors  to  have 
had  their  empire  in  the  fame  parts  of  Afia^ 
becaufe  I  will  not  digrefs,  nor  produce  more ' 
dubious  arguments  againll  his  opinion.  And 
I  haften  to  confider  the  infuliiciency  of  the 
foundation  which  he  builds  upon,  which  is 
a  paflage  or  two  \XiJofephui\  8*^  book, ^4, 
which  I  think  will  not  bear  the  great  weight 
which  he  would  have  fupported  thereby.  ^ 

The  firfl  is  in  thefe  words ;  God  fent  4- 
gatnft  the  Jews   Shifliak  king  ^^Egypt, 

^ctS^  i  TffXctyti^eig  ^Wao^oj^  Tag  ts-^^ng  twt^  St* 

(rc^^^{  'Zir^oa-ciTrJi,  concerning  whom  Herodotus 
being  mijiaken^  afcribes  what  he  did  to  Se-r 
foftris.  If  we  enquire  what  Herodotus  men» 
tions  and  afcribes  to  Sefofiris^  which  Jofe^ 
fhus  aflirjns  to  have  been  done  by  Shijhak 
{as  our  tranflation)  or  SufaCy  as  Jofephus 
calls  him,  you  will  find  in  Herodotus  that  no 
other  work  is  mentioned,  but  that  of  fetting 
up  certain  ^?Aa<,  ftones  with  infcriptions  of 
marks  of  his  viftory,  and  figns,  importing 

Ff  4  that 


40  8     The  time  of  Tethmosis  fix'd. 
thofe  iii  TaUJiina  Syria  were  an  effeminate 

nation.     'Ev  ^  tj   TlcL\cu<rivif   ^ufj-^  ccujig  ci^tov 
tHcretg »  ii  ta  y^fJifjuQa  ta  Mff/jSi/jot,  cuiovjA ,  ^ 

ywjcuKog  ai^M,  Hero  J.  Euterpe.  Such  he 
affirms  he  law  there,  and  Jofepbus  defigns 
to  inform  us,  that  Sufac^  and  not  Sefojiris 
fet  up  fuch  9"?Aa/,  having  conquered  the  two 
tribes  without  refiftance  cuiax^ri^  whereas 
Herodotus  having  feen  thefe  through  mi- 
Itake,  afcrib'd  'em  to  Sefojiris.  To  this 
purpofe  Jofephus  argues  from  Herodotus\ 
context,  where  he  mentions  the  Syri  TaU- 
fiint  as  circumcised.  Now  I  add  the  old 
¥bilijiines  and  Canaanites  (who  Hv'd  there 
in  Sefoftris\  time)  were  not  circumcis'd ; 
but  the  only  circumcis'd  people  in  that 
countrey  conquered  by  any  ^Egyptian  prince, 
were  the  Jews  overrun  by  Shijhak. 

This  I  take  to  be  the  defign  of  Jofephus 
to  exprefs  in  that  chapter,  not  only  in  this 
firft  paffage,  but  in  the  fecond  alfo.  ,  Con- 
cerning which  I  defirc  the  reader  to  ob- 
ferve,  that  it  is  in  the  fame  chapter  fore- 
quoted,  and  that,  juft  before  he  brings  it  in, 
he  fets  down  thefe  words,  t5to  Tsroiyia-ctg  dn- 
^^erpiv  «V  Tci  oUeict;  when  he  had  fpoird  the 
riches  of  the  temple  lately  built  by  Solomoftj 
and  the  king's  houfe,  he  went  to  his  own  do- 
minions. This  bars  all  farther  progrefs  in  that 

'  expedi- 


*    •  •  # 


The  time'  of  Tethmosis  fix^d.     409 

expedition.  Sufac  did  not  touch  the  ten 
tribes  of  Ifrael  where  Jeroboam  reign'd , 
who  had  liv'd  with  him  long  in  the  time  of 
Solomotiy  and  probably  as  the  Primatei  inti- 
mates, invited  him  to  diftrefs  Rehoboam^  a- 
gainft  whom  he  had  rebell'd,  that  he  might 
be  the  fafer  when  the  kingdom  oijudab 
was  impoverifli'd.  Much  lefs  did  Sufac  con- 
quer the  greateft  part  oiAfia^  and  fome  of 
Europe  J  as  Sefofiris  did ;  but  content  with 
thefe  fpoils  of  JW^^A  he  march'd  home.  Jyfl; 
after  thefe  words  elvi<r^e\^iv  «V  rd  oiKScty  he 
brings  in  thefe  words,  which  in  the  fecond 
place  are  quoted  by  SirJ.M.    Mifjbvfi^  ^ 

rcuJTfig  1?  ^^fictg  (^  o  ^AXiKctoyetoj-^g  'Hf o^o/®* 
'srSi  fJLovoy  li  ^  (icLO'iXicog  'ss-XcLvrj^^g  ovofjLcL^  tl  ou 
A^oig  Ti  "ss-o^^oig  g^^A^gv  e5yj;o"i,  ^  r  Yiou^^ous-lylw 
^v(Jct,v  eoaXoiiralof   XaZm  AfJULxriTt  T^g  dydpcoTritg 

Ti^ff  01^  cwT^.  But  the  reader  muft  obfervte 
that  Sir  J.  M-  breaks  off  the  quotation  at 
the  end  of  the  word  ovo}My  which  I  conceive 
he  ftiould  not  have  done,  but  fliould  have 
cited  the  whole  fentence  together  as  I  have 
done.  For  I  believe  Jofephus  meant,  as  his 
words  taken  altogether  do  exprefs,  that 
Herodotus  miftook,  or  was  deceived,  not 
only  in  the  name  of  the  king  by  calling  him 
Sefojiris  inftead  of  Sufac^  but  alfo  in  affirm- 
ing that  he  invaded  many  pther  nations, 

and 


41  o     The  itm^  of  Tethmosis  fioc'd. 

and  brought  into  flavery  the  whole  coun- 
trey  TaUftina  Syria^  which  Jo/efhus  jufl 
before  affirm'd  that  Sufac-  never  did:  For- 
he  only  fiibdu'd  Rehoboam\  fmall  kingdom, 
confining  of  two  tribes,  as  appears  both  by 
Jofef  bus's  narrative,  and  by  i  Kings  xiv.  15,     | 
X  Chron.  xii.  2,  to  f.  ix.    But  he  never  con* 
quer'd  the  other  ten  tribes,  much  lefs  fo 
many  other  kingdoms  as  Sefojirisis  affirmed 
by  Herodotus  to  have  yanquifli'd ;  nay,  he 
did  not  fo  much  as  conquer  the  Tbiliftitjes 
that  dwelt  on  the  fea  coaft  of  Judaa^  who 
in  greateft  propriety  of  fpeech  were  the 
TaUfi'tni.    This,  I  believe,  upon  careful 
confideration  of  that  whole  chapter  of  J<?- 
fefhusy  was  his  true  meaning,  and  that  Sir 
J.  M.  and  Bochart  mifunderftood  him,  by 
attending  only  to  a  few  of  his  words,  with- 
out weighing  the  defignof  the  whole  chap- 
ter together.    Therefore  I  do  not  believe 
that  which  Sir  J,  M.  adds  in  reflefting  on 
the  citation  he  gave  usj^  T>e  re  convenit  Jo- 
fefho  cum  Herodoto ;  nor  that  aflertion  of 
his,  ^i  Hebrats  Sefac^  Gracis  Sefoftrts  di- 
citur ;  That  Sefac  is  the  Hebrew  name  of 
the  fame  mm^  who  in  Greek  is  caird  Sefo- 
ftris.    And  I  argue  againfl:  it  from  the  words . 
of  Jofefhus  thus.    He  that  faith  Herodotus 
was  deceived  in  attributing  the  deeds  of  Su- 
fi^. 


The  time  of  Trmuosis  fioc'd.     41 1 

fac  (or  Sefac  in  Hebrew)  to  Sefiftris^  doth 

not  believe  that  Sufac  is  the  fame  man  with 

Stfoftris.    But  Jofephus  faith  Herodotus  was 

deceived,  in  attributing  the  deeds  of  Sufac 

to  Sejbftris ;  ^rg^,  he  did  not  believe  Sufac 

to  be  Sefoftrls.    The  minor  is  clear  by  Jo* 

fefhus%  words  quoted  by  us  both :  The  mar* 

jor  I  illuftrate  by  an  example  exadly  paral- 

lei  to  what  Sir  J.  M.  fuppofes,    Cephas  is 

the  Syriac  name  of  the  fame  man  who  in 

Greek  is  call'd  ^eter.    But  it  cannot  be  faid 

that  any  man  is  deceived  that  attributes  the 

aftions  of  Cephas  to  Tetef ;  for  it's  no  mi- 

ftake  to  fay  Cephas  deny'd  CbriH^  becaufe 

it's  true  that  "Teter  did  fo ;  both  names  fig- 

nifying  the  fame  perfon  who  did  the  thing 

that's  affirmed  to  be  done.    All  the  thing 

which  Jofephus  yields  was  done,  is,  that  an 

Mgypttan  king  Sufac ^  after  the  Jews  fettle- 

^ment  in  Canaan^  did  indeed  conquer  and 

fpoil  Rehoboam^s  kingdom  without  refiftance, 

and  therefore  in  reproach  of  their  efFemi- 

fiatenefs  fet  up  fuch  difgraceful  ^A^,  as 

Herodotus  faith  be  had  feen ;  but  he  no 

where  yields  he  did  all  the  fame  a6tions 

that  Herodotus  attributes  to  Sejbftris :  This 

only  would  have  prov'd  that  he  had  yielded 

the  whole  matter  in  conteft,  and  that  Sufac 

fignify'd  the  fame  man  whom  the  Greeks 

call'd 


411     TTye  itme  of  Tethmosis  fix'd. 

caird  Se/bftris.  But  this  therefore  he  ex- 
preffly  denies  5  by  aflerting  that  he  went 
home  when  he  had  fpoil'd  the  rich 'temple 
and  palace  royal  that  Solomon  built-  In  like 
manner  I  argue  againft  Sir  J.  M's  opinion 
from  the  fecond  quotation  taken  entire, 
thus :  He  that  faith  Herodotus"^  miftake  lay 
only  in  the  name,  and  in  affirming  that  ma- 
ny more  nations  were  invaded  by  him,  who 
is  confefs'd  to  have  conquered  Rehoboamy 
and  to  have  fet  reproachful  ^?a^,  doth  not 
yield  that  Herodotus  only  miftook  a  name- 
But  Jofefhus  faith  that  Herodotus's  miftake 
lay  fo  copulatively ;  ergo^  Jofephus  yields 
not  that  Herodotus  miftook  only  the  name, 
without  miftaking  alfo  in  the  thing  coupled 
therewith.  The  ftrength  of  the  argument 
lies  here,  that  ^^vfideig  imports  error  be- 
yond the  word  ovop*  in  the  whole  fentence 
coupled  by  Kj.  Nor  is  it  incongruous  to  put 
the  copulative  k^  after  fimv ;  for  fo  Hebrews 
ix.  10.  it's  faid  concerning  the  Jewijh  fer- 
vice,  that  it  confifted  only  (fjUv^v)  in  meats^ 
yet  many  i^s  follow  it,  and  drinks^  and  di- 
vers wajhingSy  and  carnal  ordinances.  It's  a 
particle  of  exception  which  may  lead  up 
leveral  particulars,  and  I  doubt  not  but  Jo- 
fephus  fo  intended  it  here.  And  to  prove 
this  farther,  it  muft  be  obferv'd  that  Sir  J.  M. 

-      owns 


The  time  ^/Tethmosis  Jix'd.     413 

owns  Sefojiris  to  be  the  fame  man  whom 
Jofephus  againft  Apion  calls  Sethofis  the  fon 
oi  Amenophis,  and  brother  of  ^anausy  xyho' 
afterwards  reign'd  at  Argos,  whom  he  knew 
to  be  many  hundred  years  before  the  times 
oiRehoboam.  Therefore  he  could  not  without 
manifeft  contradiftion  think  him  the  fame 
man  with  Sufac  who  conquered  Rehoboam\ 
but  if  he  could  fwallow  fuch  a  contradifticMi* 
as  rhis  involves  in  matter  of  chronology,  his 
teftimony  would  be  of  no  worth,  much  lefs 
fit  to  be  the  foundation  of  a  new  method' 
oiMgyptian  chronology,  being  inconfiftent. 
at  once  with  himfelf,  and  with  fo  many 
Gonfiderable  tellimonies  as  I  have  produc'd 
againft  placing  Sefofirts  in  the  time  of  Re- 
hoboam: 

I  have  done  with  the  confideration  of  y^ 
7?/^A«j's  teftimony ;  and  muft  now  confider 
What  Sir  7.  M.  offers  us  from  the  teftimony 
of  the  JEgyptian  priefts  deliver 'd  in  "Diodo- 
rus  Siculusy  lib.  i.  cited  by  Sir  J.  M.  f.  xx. 
Edit.  Lipf,  where  he  tells  us,  Menes  had 
5x  of  his  offsprings  which  fucceeded  him  in 
above  1400  yearsj  which  have  left  no  at^ 
chievments  that  he  thought  worth  the  writ- 
ing.  Thefe  Sir  J.  M.  reckons  to  reach  ta 
Se/ojiris's  time,  whom  he  makes  to  ereft  a 
glorious  monarchy  in  the  fourteenth  cen- 
tury 


414     73^^  '^^^  of  Tethmosis  fix'd. 

tury  after  Mtnet.  But  yet  Diod^rus  Siculus 
doth  not  tell  us  that  in  that  century  Sefiojis^ 
as  he  calls  him  or  as  other  Se/bftrisj  came :  For 
between  thefe  fx  (who  reign'd  above  1400 
years)  and  Sefoofis ,  Hiodwus  places  29  0- 
other  fucceffions,  as  Scaliger  in  his  Collect 
tanea^  with  Ifaae  Cafaukon  have  well  ob- 
ferv'd,  Eufeb.  Gr^c.  p.  sjrj.  The  particu- 
lars that  are  given  us  are,  i.  Bufirisy  then  8 
of  his  line,. then  ix  generations  of  kings; 
then  Myrisy  then  7  more  generations,  and 
after  thefe  comes  Sefoofis.  Troteus  and  Ni^ 
kusj  about  whofe  times  Troy  was  taken^ 
are  plac'd  by  him  many  generations  after  *$>- 
fiofis.  Therefore  this  makes  againft  Sk  J. 
M.  who  will  have  Sefoofis ^  or  Se/ofiris  to  be 
long  after  the  fall  ofTr^.  It's  certain  there- 
fore that  7>iodorus  never  defign'd  to  favour 
fuch  a  projed  of  Mgypian  chronology  as 
Sir  3^.  M.  hath  contrived ;  and  he  knew  this 
too,  for  he  being  to  defcend  to  particular 
Kings  leaves  TDiodorus^  (as  in  this  cafe  all 
wife  men  muft)  with  his  numbers  of  gene* 
rations  without  name,  or  time  of  rei^,  and 
follows  better  authors ;  but  difpofeth  them 
in  fuch  order  and  time^  as  would  beft  agree 
with  the  placing  SeJoSfris.m  the  time  of  i?^- 
hoboam^  which  was  a  Synchro&ifm  that  he 
thought  fure  enough,  and  I  have  declared 

my 


Ths  time-  af  Tethmosis  fix' 4.  4 1  j 
my  befl  Teafons  why  I  think  otherwife.  Up- 
on confideration  of  them  togetheri  I  will 
jTorbear  to  add  any  nH«-e  inconvem^ices 
which  follow  \[\sMgyptian  chronology,  Hill 
acknowledging  that  by  many  other  parts  of 
his  Canon  Chronicus,  he  hath  oblig'd  fhidi- 
oxis  men  to  preferve  for  ever  an  honourable 
memory  of  his  excellent  learning. 


Sect. 


4i6       0/ Er ATosf HENEs'5  Canon^ 


S  E  C  T.      V. 

Propofing  Eratosthenes  his  Canon^  and 
fixing  the  time  of  Menes,  and  of  all 
his  fuccejfors  therein. 

IT  is  now  time  to  proceed  to  the  fecond 
thing  which  I  mentioned  as  requifite : 
And  that  is,  to  propofe  and  adhere  to 
an  Egyptian  chronicle  of  good  antiquity, 
which  is  more  credible  and  uncorrupt  than 
I  have  intimated  Manetho's  to  be,  in  the 
times  antecedent  to  Amojis ;  whom  I  hope 
we  have  now  fix'd,  together  with  the  time 
of  thofe  Paflors  whom  he  expelPd.  That 
which  makes  this  very  defirable,  is,  that 
Manetho\  Dynafties  delivered  to  us  by-^- 
fricanusy  run  backwards  beyond  the  Flood, 
and  the  Creation  too,  as  it's  delivered  in  the 
Mofaical  hiftory,  which  is  far  more  credi- 
ble on  many  weighty  reafotis ;  and  I  have 
ihew'd  it  comports  well  with  this  of  San-- 
choniathoj  whom  we  are  endeavouring  to 
clear.    Wherefore  any  authentick  record 

of 


\ 


and  the  tlmB  of  Menes,  &c.     4  i  *f 

piMgyptian  kings,  that  will  outweigh,  or 
at  leaft  counter-balance  Manetho's  credit, 
will  do  good  fervice,  if  it  be  found  alfo  to 
agree  well  with  both  Mofes  and  Smchoniar 
tho  the  eldefl:  eallern  writers ;  efpecially  if  it 
piece  well  alfo  with  the  Greek  and  fVefiern 
hiftorians.  '  All  thefe  valuable  qualifications 
I  find  in  the  feries  oiMgypian  kings  that 
reign'd  at  Thebes  or  T>loJpolis  in  ThebaiSj 
or  the  Vpper  ^gypty  which  I  find  caufe  to 
believe  was  fooner  planted  than  the  Lower 
Mgyft^  becaufe  it  was  not  fp  fubjeft  to  in- 
con  veniencies  from  the  inundations  oiNile\ 
it  lying  much  higher,  and  yet  fo  as  to  re- 
ceive great  benefit,  but  lefs  trouble  by  its 
overflowings.  This  feries  or  Laterculus  of 
Thebaic  kings  was  carefully  gathered,  and 
fet  in  order  by  Eratojihenes  Cyremeusy  in 
the  time  and  at  the  command  of  Pf^/^w^^x 
Euergetes ;  illuftrated  with  a  Greek  inter- 
pretation of  their  Mgyfttan  names>  which 
were  commonly  fignificant  in  the  nature  of 
titles.  Suidas  informs  us  that  Eratojihenes 
was  born  in  the  ii6'*'  Olympiad,  more  ex* 
aftly  I  find  his  birth  about  the  1 8'^  year  of 
Ytolemaus  Thiladelfhus's  reign  mJEgy^y 
A.M.juxta  Armachanum  3738,  about  x65' 
years  before  the  common  account  oiChrifi's 
birth,  as  I  gather  from  his  age  and  death 

G  g  Which 


V 


f 


4 1 8       Of  Er ATOSTHENES'5  QmOHj 

which  the  Primate  hath  fet  down.  Hence 
we  learn  that  he  came  foon  after  Manetbo 
who  flouriih'd  under  the  fame  king,  in 
wbofe  time  he  was  born.  And  this  gives  us 
reafon  to  judge  that  Ttolem£us  Euergetes 
was  no  way  fatisfy'd  with  Manetho\  ac- 
counts oiMgyftian  antiquities* given  to  his 
predeceflbr  Tbiladelfbus ;  for  there  would 
be  no  reafon  fo  foon  after  to  fet  Eratojihe- 
nes  about  a  like  work^  if  he  had  not  expec- 
tation that  he  would  mend  the  performance 
oi  Manetbo. 

Moreover,  I  confider  that  il/4»ff£w  being 
an  Egyptian  priefi,  and  therefore  partially 
inclin'd  to  the  antiquity  and  honour  of  his 
countrie's  religion,  above  the  antiquity  of 
cither  (fr^^/&,  ot  Thienician^  or  J ewijb  r^]i' 
gion,  had  a  ftroiig  temptation  to  favour  it, 
by  eafily  believing  himfelf  and  reccMnmend- 
ing  to  others  faith  thp  priefts  traditions  &- 
vourable  thereunto ;  which  priefts  we  find 
by  Hero  Jot  uj  before  him,  did  cUtm  fuch  ex- 
travagant antiquity,  but  ihew'd  him  no  aa- 
t hen  tick  records  thereof,  only  a  great  nuim-- 
bcr  of  old  Itatues,  which  couW  give  no 
fufficient  proof  of  their  pretentions.  And 
in  Thiladelpbus's  time,  when  the  Greeks 
power  in  Mgypt  was  but  newly  fettled,  it 
was  not  fafe  for  the  king  to  pppofe  their 

extrar 


and  the  time  of  Menes,  ^c.     415^ 

extravagant  claims  of  antiquity,  but  rather 
to  connive  at  'em.    Ttolemaus  Euergetes 
might  better  do  this,  when  the  Greeks  inte- 
reft  in  Mgypt  was  grown  ftronger,  and  con- 
firmed ;  and  when  Jby  the  help  of  the  fa- 
mous library  that  Thiladelphus  had  gathered, 
clearer  evidence  might  be  produced  out  of 
the  records  therein  contained,   and  to  be 
feen ;  among  which  the  Mo  fate  at  liiOLory  was 
one.    This  library  Manetho  doth  not  pre- 
tend to  have  fearch'd,  but  flies  to  the  Adyta 
^iEgyptian  temples^  where  he  pretends  the 
fecdnd  Mercurius  or  Agathodaemon  laid  up 
books  tranftated  after  the  Flood  into  the 
Greek  tongue  in  hieroglyphic^  letters^  out 
*   of  ^iXu4,  charaHeriz'd  in  tht  holy  dialeSf  in 
hierographical  letters  by  the  firfl  Mercury. 
So  Eufebius's  chronicle  tells  us  Manetho  af- 
firmed to  Ttolem^us  Thiladelphus.    Here 
all  is  dark,  and  full  of  grounds  to  fufpeft 
fraud.    But  our  Eratofthenes  being  keep- 
er  of  the  known  Alexandrian  library,  could 
eafily  both  inform  himfelf,  and  fatisfy  others 
by  what  authority  of  books  he  composed  his 
catalogue  pf  kings  which  he  left  us.    Be- 
fides,  Jofefhus  hath  aflrur*d  us  that  Manetho 
fometimes  foUow'd  good  records,  and  fome- 
times  fables,  which   he  refutes  in  his  firfl: 
book  againft  Afton.    But  Eratofiheness  cre- 
^  G  g  X  die 


42  o     Of  ERATOstHENEs'J  Cdnott^ 

dit  is  unblemifli'd,  his  education  not  entan- 
gled with  the  interetts  oiMgyftian  reli- 
gion, and  his  learning  great  and  diffUs'd,  as 
may  be  feen  in  Suidas,  and  Vojius  de  Hi- 
ftoricis  Grtecis.  Hence  they  aflure  us  he  was 
fometimes  call'd  a  fecond  Tlato,  fometimes 
«4»7*fiA@-,  as  a  man  fit  to  ftrive  for  the  ma- 
ftery  in  all  games  of  learning.    Moft  com- 
monly he  was  call'd  Beta^  all  allowing  him 
to  be  the  fecond  in  learning,  (lb  Suidas  in- 
terprets this  name  given  to  him).  It's  likely 
many  kept  -  the  firft  place  for  themfelves, 
who  yet  would  allow  him  to  be  next ;  which 
may  make  one  think  that  he  really  deferv'd 
tp  be  call'd  Alpha. 

My  learned  friend  Dr.  Gale,  in  his  pre- 
face to  fome  Greek  Ofufcula,  which  he 
caus'd  to  be  printed  at  Amfterdam,  A.  ©. 
1688.  hath  with  great  diligence  colleded  a 
catalogue  of  all  Eratoftheneis  works  men- 
tion'd  by  the  ancients,  which  will  demon- 
flrate  him  to  be  a  man  of  moft  ftupendious 
learning  and  induftry.  One  of  *em  was 
call'd  chronology,  of  which  I  conceive  our 
Laterculus  to  be  a  part ;  this  work  he  af- 
firm'd  to  be  cited  by  Cicero^  T)'tonyfius Ha- 
llcarnajfenjist  Cenforinus,  Clemens  Alexan- 
drinus,  Eufehius,  who  Were  men  of  fuch 
exa^l  judgment,  that  they  would  not  cite 

an 


/ 


and  the  time  of  yix.m.Sy  &c.     411 

an  inconfiderable  author.  This  work  of  his, 
I  believe,  contain'd  his  greateft  antiquities, 
becaufe  there  is  a  diftindt  work  of  his  men- 
tion'd,  De  Olytnfionicis^  which  might  refer 
lefs  antiquities  to  the  feveral  Olymfiads  which 
came  in  after,  our  Laterculus  ends,  above 
400  years' :  Befides  his  book  de  O£ioeter'tde, 
which  imports  him  skill'd  in  the  technics 
part  of  chronology.  The  reft  of  his  works, 
whith  refpett  almoft  all  the  Eucyekpady 
of  learning  may  be  feen  in  the  Doftor's  Pre- 
face ;  although  the  injury  of  time  hath  de- 
ilb-oy'd  moft  of  'em,  their  titles  only  re- 
maining. 

\  like  the  Laterculus  which  we  have  of  him 
fo  well,  that  I  wifh  we  had  mu6h  more  of  it ; 
but  my  bufinefs  is  to  make  the  belt  ufe  that 
I  can  of  what  we  have,  though  it  be  but 
little.  It  comes  to  us  through  Apo{lodorus 
his  Chronica^  cited  with  honour  by  Marcior 
ittts  Heracleota  his  contemporary,  and  by 
Clemens  Alexandr'tnus ^  and  by  Eufebi- 
m\  from  whence,  or  ixom  Africanus, 
whom  Eufebius  often  tranfcrib'd,  Georgius 
Syncellus  inferted  it  into  his  works  ,near 
900  years  ago ;  whence  Scaliger  put  it  into 
his  Greek  Eufebms,  land  into  his  Ifagogic 
canons,  affixing  his  Julian  period,  and 
fome  other  charaderifms  thence  deduc'd: 

Gg  3  liut 


411     Of  Eratosthenes'5.  Canon  y 

but  not  fo  happily  as  I  hop'd  and  wiih'd.  I 
am  glad  that  I  can  add  to  the  honour  of  this 
Erdtojihenean  Canon»  that  the  learned  Sir 
J.  Marjham  hath  given  it  his  ,tellimony, 
which  becaufe  it's  given  with  great  judg- 
ment^ I  will  tranfcribe  in  his  words.  Eft 
l»€  Eratafihenis  Laterculum  venerandijfi- 
mum  antiquitstis  mQnummtumy  &  ad  Jiabi- 
liendd  Mgyftiwum  tempera  imfrimis  necef 
farium.  To  which  I  ftiall  only  add  Syncel- 
lus'^  afiirmation,  that  ErauSihrnes  took 
thefe  things  out  »pf  the  Mgyptiam  own 
books ;  in  which 'concern  there  is  great  rea- 
fon  to  believe  that  he  chofe  the  books  or 
records  of  nwft  undoubted  credit,  that  he 
might  beft  fatisfy  the  king,  by  whpfe  com» 
inands  he  undertook  the  work. 

Synceilus's  words  in  Scaliger^s  Greek  Eu-^ 
Jeiiusy  p.  X5.  I  ij.  concerning  Eratofthenes 
are  remarkable,  ha&w  6k  r  c¥  Aitm-ixi  le^d- 
y^fjt,fjL<£l€im ;  they  import,  he  had  V^  from 
the  facred  Archives  in  Diofpolis,  <?r Thebes 
it  /elf.  So  that  he  did  not  only  fearch  the 
Atexandrine  library,  where6f  he  was  keep- 
er (and  we  may  be  fure  he  neglefted  not 
the  records  conttantly  in  his  own  power ;) 
but  he  had  thefe  from  the  Vpper  Mgypt\ 
metropolis,  which  was  the  royal  feat  of  the 
kings  whofe  names  he  gives  us.  And  I  doubt 

not 


i 


and  the  time  of  ^m^Sy  8cc.     423 

not  but  Syncellus  had  this  from  Eratofthe- 
7^es*s  own  words,  fince  of  his  own  knowledge 
he  could  not  affirm  it,  and  he  had  no  tempta- 
tion to  feign  it  to  ferve  any  hypbthefis  of 
his  own :  For  his  notions  lay  quite  another 
way  than  that  which  this  Latercului  leads 
unto.  And  he  chofe  to  preferve  the  memory 
of  thefe  Eraftethenean  kings,  tho'  he  there 
refufes  to  record  5'3  other  kings,  which  jf- 
folkdorus  only  mentioned ;  and  therefore  I 
believe  he  valu'd  Eratoflhenes's  evidence 
much  above  that  which  bore  on  the  fingle 
credit  of  Afolkdorus. 

For  he  was  a  man  of  very  great  learning 
and  induftry,  and  had  the  beft  records  in 
the  royal  AlexandrtneX^x^x-^y  and  of  that  at 
^iojpdlis  alfo  at  his  fervice,  was  not  byaft'd 
by  the  intereft  of  ^Egyptian  religion  to  feign 
iany  thing  in  favour  of  its  antiquity,  as  I  have 
Ihew'd  Manetho  Was.  He  was  not  guided 
by  the  pretended  interpretations  of  Sifhoas 
the  fecohd  Mercury j  who  by  this  canon  ap- 
pears to  have  liv'd  about  900  years  after  the 
firtt  Mercury  Athothes^  and  might  eafily  ei- 
ther miftake  in  unriddling  the  hierographic 
letters  of  the  firft/  or  might  forge  what  he 
pleas'd,  and  yet  pretend  to  derive  it  from 
'em.  Befides,  it's  remarkable  that  Mane- 
tho's  aflertion,  that  the  fecond  Mercury  de- 

G  g  4  liver'd 


424     ^Eratosthenes'^  Canoriy 

liver 'd  all  from  the  firii:>  is  incredible  and 
impoffible  to  be  true :  For  it  was  impoffible 
that  the  firft  Thoth  or  Mercury  could  write 
all  that  hiilory.  of  fucceflion  that  was  in  a- 
bout  900  years  between  him  and  Sipboas  the 
fecond  Mercury.  He  muft  prophefy  of 
things  to  come  long  after  his  own  death, 
and  not  write  a  hiftory  of  men  that  were 
not  yet  1)orn.  Moreover,  there  is  no  e- 
vidence  that  the  fecond  Mercury  reigning 
in  Tbebais  could  write  in  the  Greek  Ian*- 
guage,  as  Manetho  faith  he  did ;  fince  he 
liv'd  before  the  Trojan  war,  before  which 
time  there  appears  not  to  have  been  any 
confiderable  correfpondenoe  between  jE- 
gypt  and  Greece ;  altho'  fome  exiles  from  M- 
gyft  might  fly  thither,  as  in  Tfanau/s  cafe 
is  confefs'd.  Other  arguments  might  be  ad- 
ded to  Ihew  great  reafon  to  fufpeft  Manetho 
rather  than  Eratojihenesj  ^ut  what  I  have 
faid  feems  abundantly  fufficient. 

Neverthelefs  I  doubt  not,  but  that  to  im- 
partial readers,  the  good  correfpondence 
which  Eratojihenes's  Canon  keeps  (as  I  will 
now  fliew)  both  with  ih^  Mofaical  \{\^ory^ 
and  with  the  Greek  chronology,  will  recom- 
mend it  moft  effeftuallv,  and  make  it  to  be 
much  more  valued  than  Manet  bo's ;  which 
in  the  tiroes  before  Amojis  or  Tetbmojky 

*        fpr 


and  the  ttme  ofMtmSy  &c.     425 

for  the  l]pace  of  near  4000  years  holds  no 
correfpondence  with  any  other  hiftory,  be- 
ing founded  only  in  fuch  (lories  as  heathen 
priefts  pretended  to  have  out  of  their  ^-. 
dyta^  which  no  body  could  fearch  but  them- 
felves.  And  tho'  thefe  priells  flories  agree 
not  with  each  other,  different  accounts  be- 
ing found  in  Hero  dot  us  ^  Manethoj  and  2)/- 
odorus  Siculus  j  yet  all  from  priefts,  and  all 
different  from  eaph  other,  and  from  Era- 
tofihenes%  catalogue  taken  out  of  the  pub- 
lick  royal  library,  carefully  ftirnifli'd  at  great 
charge  with  the  moft  authentick  records ; 
which  therefore  w^e  will  adhere  to.  And  we 
will  add  from  Syncellus^  p.  147.  Editionis 
Coar^  that  Eratojihenes  received  his  inftruc- 
tions  from  the  'U^of^fjcfAoJeis  in  7)ioJpolisi 
they  may  be  tranflated  the  facred  fcribes  in 
Thebes  oiMgyft. 

To  prepare  us  to  the  right  underftanding 
of  this  Eratofthenean  catalogue  of  Theban 
kings,  and  all  their  times,  I  muft  intreat  my 
reader  to  obferve  a  note  or  obfervation  af- 
fixed to  the  ninth  king  thereof,  whofe  name 
is  Mares y  interpreted  Heliodorus  in  Greeks 
in  thefe  words,  Ha^  *Kifv7f]Uig  irvfx^nv  *t 

Ticri  ^t  dyjif^^poig  ^  ;  which  •  fignifies ,  that 
then  was  among  the  ^Egyptians  (that  is,  of 

.       the 


/ 


4i6     CyERATOSTHENEs'i  Canon, 

the  Lowfr  Mgyft  diftiDguilh'4  from  The- 
kahj  the  i6^  ^ynafty^  wherein^  Thebans 
r^ign^d  1 60  years  in  feme  copies y  hut  in  a- 
thers  190  years.  This  note  neither  Scaik'^ 
ger  m  his  accounts,  nor.Siir^.Af.  in  his, 
Teem  to  have  duly  obferv'd,  both  framing 
their  tables  fo  as  cannot  conlltt  therewith: 
For  both  of  'em  place  the  The  ban  Dynafty 
over  the  Lawer  Mgypt  aftw  the  laft  king  of 
this  cat^li^e  Amuthantausy  as  Sir  J.  M. 
writes  him ;  Scaliger  in  Latin  writes  him 
jimutbartausy  in  Greek  'Kfjt^^cu®^.  And 
though  Scaliger  did  not  fufficiently  coniider 
this  note  to  follow  it  in  his  calculations, 
yet  he  is  to  be  commended  for  his  diligence 
and  faithfulnefs  in  fetting  it  down  juft  after 
the  place  where  he  names  Mares  in  his 
Greek  Eufebian  chronicle,  /.  18.  /.  34. 

After  I  had  finiih'd  this  difcourfe,  I  had 
an  opportunity  to  confult  the  edition  of 
^Syncellusy  which  is  given  us  by  Jacabus 
Goary  wherein  I  find  that  this  note  is  IdFt 
out  in  p.  96.  And  moreover,  in  his  notes 
/.  5^1 .  he  accufeth  Scaliger  as  adding  it  of 
of  his  own  invention.  But  I  confefs  I  have 
more  confidence  concerning  Scaliger's  in- 
tegrity in  tranfcribing  the  manufcript  M 
Syncellusy  than  I  have  concerning  Goar%  and 
am  encourag'd  to  continue  my  value  for 

this 


and  the  itme  ofMEiiZSy  &c.      417 

this  note  as  derived  from  Eratofthenes  by 
SynceUus^  and  from  him  by  Scaliger^  becaufe 
I  find  that  the  diftance  between  both  the 
firft  and  Jaft  kings  in  this  catabgue  being 
piac'd  according  to  it,  and  the  firft  Olym- 
piad following  them,  will  better  agree  with 
^icaarchus\  and  their  diftance  from  the 
Cataclyfmus  prior ^  the  great  deluge  before 
'em,  will  better  agree  with  Varro's  chrono- 
logy  which  follows,  than  the  placing  of  the 
Theban  kings  doth  that's  given  us  in  the  ta- 
bles of  Goar.  And  moreover,  Goar's  only 
objedion  againft  the  truth  of  this  note,  is 
founded  in  a  fuppofition  that  the  time  of 
AmoJis%  reign  in  Mgypt  was  the  fame  with 
that  of  Mofes  conducing  Ifrael  out  of  M^. 
gypty  which  I  have  fhew'd  to  be  a  grofs  er- 
ror in  chrpnology.^ 

But  I  cdnfefs  the  note  is  fomething  too 
fliort,  and  the  numbers  exprefling  the  time 
of  the  Theban  Dynafty  are  ambiguous,  or 
rather  corrupt,  for  the  biggeft  of  the  two 
are  too  little ;  however,  by  diligent  compa- 
ring the  Theban  Dynafty  with  what  we  have 
ipore  perfeftly  in  Afrkanus^  and  efpecially 
in  Jofephus^  the  number  may  be  correfted 
as  we  have  done  already,  having  found  333 
years  in  the  Theban  Dynafty.  But  this  doth 
not  hinder  us  from  obferving  that  in  the 

time 


42  8     Of  Eratosthenes'^  Canon ^ 

time  of  Maresj  or  at  the  end  at  fartheft  of 
his  reign,  he  informs  us  that  ihoiTheban  Dy- 
nafty  in  the  Lower  JEgypt  began.  And  al- 
though he  calls  this  Dynafty  the  i6'S  which 
in  >d^/ri«^«/s  epitome  oi  Manet hp^  is  call'd 
the  1 8'**  Dynafty:  Yet  we  may  underftand 
that  he  certainly  means  the  firft  Dynafty, 
wherein  The  bans  governed  the  Lower  M- 
gyjpt  upon  the  expulfion  of  the  Paftors  who 
were  in  the  i^^**  Dynafty.  Africanus  in^ 
deed  tells  us  of  two  Dynafties  more,  viz. 
i6'**  and  xf^  of  Paftors,  but  he  gives  no 
names  of  kings  in  'em ;  and  as  Eujebiui 
palTeth  'em  both  over,  fo  doth  our  EraSio^ 
thenes  here  Before  him,  calling  this  Theban 
Dynafty  not  the  i8'\  but  the  i6'\  This  will 
be  farther  clear'd,  by  obferving  that  in  Sea- 
liger\  Greek'  EufebitiSy  pi  8.  1.  41,  and  44, 
the  The  bans  are  a^rm'd  to  reign  in  the  16* 
Dynafty ;  and  Mlamun^  who  was  the  father 
q{  Amenophis^  and  thelaft  but  one  thereof, 
is  particularly  nam'd  as  one  of  the  16'^  Dy- 
nafty, begun  by  Amojts  or  Tethmojis.  Here- 
with agree  alfo  the  Excerpt  a  Latino  Bar- 
bara^ where  the  \f^  Dynafty  is  made  the 
laft  in  Manetho\  fecond  tome,  whereas  in 
Africanus  the  laft  is  calPd  the  19'^  Dy- 
nafty. 

Thefe 


and  the  time  o/Menes,  &c.     419. 

Thefe  rubs  bein^  thus  taken,  out  of  our 
way,  which  I  fufpeft  were  the  caufe  why 
our i  learned  men  forenam'd  ove^look'd  this 
note,  let  us  place  the  beginning  of  the  Ti&^- 
ban  Dyiiafty  in  the  Lower  Mgyp^  or  the 
firtt  year  oiAmoJls^  which  we  have  taken  fo 
much  pains  before  to  fettle ;  put  it  to  be  the 
fame  with  the  lafl  year  of  Mares^  and  let  us 
fee  what  will  follow  thence.  And  this  I 
will  do,  not  pretending  that  the  note  now 
determines  the  latt  year  of  his  reign,  for  it 
may  relate  to  any  year  therein ;  but  becaufe 
one  year  mutt  be  determined  for  trial's  fake, 
and  this  will  be  leaft  trouble,  and  I  pretend 
not  to  greater  exadtnefs  than  within  the 
compafs  of  his  reign,  which  was  x6  years  ; 
and  the  laft  of  his  reign  is  the  fame  year 
with  the  firtt  ofiAnoyphis  who  was  his  fuc- 
ceflTor, 

I  will  therefore  according  to  the  Primate 
of  Ireland's  chronology  fix  TethmoJis\  be- 
ginning, or  the  firtt  year  of  the  Theban  Dy- 
natty  in  the  Lower  Mgypt^  to  the  year  of 
the  world,  according  to  the  Hebrew  text 
XI 80,  or  of  the 7«//tf«  period  2890.  Which 
they  may  ufe  who  prefer  the  Samaritan  or 
LXX\  numbers. 

Let  this  number  now  exprefs  alfo  the  laft 
year  of  Maresy  the  ninth  in  EratQBhenis\s 

catalogue. 


43* 

A.M.  Thebans, 


0/ Eratosthenes  "^  Canon^ 


Anni    Inferior  Mi^t 
Regni    Paftors  A.M. 


1849 
1911 

1970 

XQO\ 
201I 

aii8 
21M 

ai<4 

ai8o 

2200 
22X8 

2Z45 
2258 

226S 
2197 
2324 

»35 

238 

2423 
2513 

2524 

»53? 
255Z 

2564 

2590 

^597 
2609 

26Z0 

2680 

2696 

2719 

»774 
2817 

28x2 

2836 

2841 
3118 

3^51 


Athotbis  59 

Athotbts  2.  3^ 

DiabUs  .  19 

Ptmfbcs  18 

T0^4r  Amdcbus  79 

Stotchus  06 

Goformlis  30 

if4m  2,6 

Anoyfbts  20 

5irM/  '  18 

Cnuhu$  Cmnrus  27 

Kancfis  1 3 

fi^rrii  10 

Saopbis  29 

Stnfaopbis  27 

Mofcbiris  31 

^M/fi&i/  33 
PMtnnus  Arcbondis   35 

Ap4ppHS  Maxmus  100 
E^befius  Karas  I 

Nhoeris  6 ' 

Myruus  22 

Tbyofimans  12 

TbyrHltts  8 

SimpbucraUs  18 

Cbuter  Taurus  7 

Aff r«f  Pbibfipbus  1 2 

Cir0fl94  Epbtbn  1 1 

Ancbunius  Ocby  60 

Pentisfbyris  16 

Stamentf  23 

Siftoficbirmet  5  5 

Maris  43 

Sipboas  Htrmis  5 

Pbruron  vel  Nj/«x  s 

Amutbaruus  63 


Salatls 

Been 

jdpacbnas 

Apopbis 

J^anias 

Affii 

Jbebans 


Thoth  4jii 
1910  /^#  Cabiri 
1939  purlfii, 
1983 
2020 
2081 
213c 


Tethm^fis        2180 


Exodtts  Ifraelis    25i3,"7 
Sefoftris  «»/frx  Afia.    j 


Inventor  of  Elements  ofGecmet. 
Laert.  VitaPyih,\M4Ar#r  <»/^it# 
£tfi(r«  4»^  i/j  Pyramid  ;  <^^'i  4* 
^n^  900  yf4r/  ^f/<?re  ^i^#  /imex 
0/ Herodotus,  l.ii.  c.  13. 

Sanchoniatho  ficuriJbeSf  accord' 
$ng  to  Porphyry,  ^</0r«  Siphoas, 
/^tf*  otbers  fay  later, 
Troy  /4lr«»,    436  y#4r/  ^/v/f 
Olympiads  began^  Dicasarchos. 
Olympiads  begin, 

&omc  built  9  according  /#  Varro. 


Erajtih 


and  the  tme  o/Menes,  &c.     435 

EraUfthefi^s's  table  being  thus  determined 
to  the  years  of  the  world  by  the  help  of  this 
note,  which  I  believe  Syncellus  had  from 
him  along  with  the  table,  and  did  not  add 
it  as  his  own  judgment,  becaufe  he  himfelf 
reckons  another  inconfiftent  way ;  it  remains 
therefore  thit  we  now  confider  what  con- 
current evidence  We  can  find ,  that  may 
give  us  farther  aflurance  that  this  note  was 
true,  and  that  we  have  placed  our  numbers 
fo  as  not  to  be  far  from  the  true  time  of 
Menesy  Th&thy  and  the  reft  in  the  cata- 
logue. 

The  chief  heathen  teftiitidny,  and  of  greats- 
eft  antiquity  that  I  know  which  precifely 
determines  the  time,  is  a  paflage  of  2>/r;^- 
archus  the  fcholar  oiAriflotle^  zsAtheH/sus 
and  Suidas  affirm,  who  niuft  be  thetdforfe 
rather  elder  in  time  than  either  £riStf^7?Arm 
or  Mdnetho  himfelf.  He  alfo  was  an  hifto- 
rian  fo  cOttfiderable,  thatijis  book  concern* 
ing  the  government  of  the  Spartans^  was 
every  year  fjublickly  read  before  the  Lace- 
dMmnian  youth  in  the  ^t^tdrium  of.  their 
Ef^hofiy  as  Suidas  informs  us.  And  our 
fearned  Sir  J.  M.  hath  hpnbur'd  him  with  a 
great  (tharafter,  I  lie  inhr  primos  chronologic 
Grscs  farentes  habendus  efi.  The  place  is 
prefervU  to-us-by  thefehoftaft  onjipollonins 

H  h    _  Argo- 


454     ^/  Er  ATOSTHENEs'5  Canofij 

Argonautic.  1.  iv. .  3^.  x^^.  He  there  affirms 
that  from  the  reign  of  Ntlus  unto  the  firft 
Olympiad  are  43^»years. 

And  his  numbers  deterniining  this  inter- 
val, aje  more  credible  than  thofe  he  hath 
given  to  other  intervals,  becaufe  they  relate 
to  times  nearer  his  own,  and  next  of  all  to 
the  time  which  Varro  calls  hiftorical  time, 
and  refpeft  the  moft  fix'd  Parapegijna .  oS, 
the  Greeks  among  whom  he  liv'd,  apd  for 
whole  ufe  he  wrote :  Yea,  this  whole  inter* 
val  is  very  near  the  fame  with  a  known  in- 
terval among  the  Greek  chronologers,  viz, 
the.dift^nce  of  time*hetween  the  raking  of 
Sroy  and  the  firft  Olyn^piad.  Therefore  I 
may  jufljly  adhere  to  T^icaarchusxxi this  inr 
terval)  ai\d  as  juftly  relinquifli  him  in  his 
two  other  intervals ,  wherein  he '  hath  no 
fuch  concurrent  evidence,  either  from  the 
G  reeky  or  ixom  t\iQ  jEgy ft  tan  hiftories. 

Now  this  ^LingNilus  being  the  laft  but 
one  in .  our  catalogue,  we  learn  from  this 
teftimony  bow  long  before  the  firft  Olym- 
piad he   li v'd  in  T)icaarchus's  judgment, . 
'  and  by  ,confequence  we  may  gather  how" 
long  every  one  of  'em  liv'd  before  the  firft 
Olympiad,  which  is  a  time  agreed  on  by  the : 
general  confent  of  chronologers  to  have 
been  776  years  before  ChriB's  birth,, and 

to 


and  the  time  ofMmEs^  8cc.     43  5- 

to  be  the  3938'^  year  of  th^jfulian  period, 
wherein  the  Primate  of  Ire  land  and  Sir  y. 
il/.  agree.    Now  to  evince  that  this  comes 
ix^ithin  lefs  than  half  a  century  of  agreeing 
with  the  place  which  I  have  affign'd  to  Ni^ 
lus  or  Thrurouji  according  to  Eratofthenes^^ 
note,  we  mull  find  the  interval  of  time  be- 
tween the  beginning  of  Menes  and  the  end 
of  Nilus^  by  adding  their  reigns  together, 
or  briefly  by  my  numbers.    Subdu(^l  1849 
from  1841,  there  remains  991  the  interval : 
add   hereunto  436,  ^icaarchus's  interval, 
the  fum  is  1418,  the  interval  between  the 
firfl  Olympiad  and -A/i?»^/s  beginning ;  de- 
duct this  from  3938,  the  place  of  the  firft 
Olympiad  in  the  Julian  period',  there  re-* 
mains  2510,  the  number  in  the  Julian  pe- 
riod when  Menes  began  according  to  jD/- 
caarchus,    Deduft  710  from  2510,  there 
mains  1800,  the  year  of  the  world  belong- 
ing (according  to  Armagh^  account)  to  the 
year  zfioin  the  Julian  period.  So  that  hence 
we  may  gather,  that  if  we  will  follow  Dica- 
archus  rather  than  the  note  o{  Eratojlhenes^ 
we  muft  place  Menes^  and  all  the  reft  of  the 
Catalogue  49  years  fooner  than  by  following 
Eratoft henes*%  not^  we  have  done,  for  1800 
is  fo  much  lefs  than  1849. 

H  h  X  It's 


/    • 


43  f      ^f  Er  AT.OSTHENES'5  CanoHj 

It's  thought  by  Sir  John  Marjhant  ancj  pr 
thers,  that  the  nu^er  436,  which  2)/V^7 
archu^  puts  for  the  diftance  between  Kilus 
and  the  firfl:  Olynjpiad,  is  intended  by  him 
to  be  the  year  from  the  facking  of  ^r^  1^9 
the  Olympiads ;  and  that  he  intended  jto  af- 
Hrm  Nilus's  end  to  be  contemporary  with 
the  taking  of  Troy.  If  |this  be  adn^itted,  fince 
^tis  certain  that  Eratojijpenes  thought  there 
}v:ere  but  407  years  in  that  interval,  then  fhfs 
is  29  years  lefs  than  Tiiaearchtis^  account ; 
and  if  2^9  be  taken  from  49  there  will  remain 
%o.  So  that  there  will  be  but  %q  yeap  diffe- 
rence between  thefe  two  accounts,  the  firft 
whereof  is  from  EratoJlhenes%  nqte  on  Ma- 
res\  end,  and  the  laft  from  the  end  of  iSTi- 
lus^  put  contemporary  with Tr^'s  fall. 

It  eftablifhes  my  belief  much,  that  we  are 
by  thefe  means  come  near  the  truth,  that  I 
find  Cen/brinus  relate  from  Varro^  that  the 
diftance  between  the  Cataclyfmus  ^riorj  the 
great  Deluge,  and  the  Olympiads  beginning, 
was  about  i6co  years,  from  which  time 
neither  of  thefe  two  accounts  do  mi^ch  dif- 
fer, as  not  only  MAjtetho\  account?  do,  hut 
alio  thofe  of  T)lodorHs  Siculus  and  H^ro4(h 
tjus.  Varro  certainly  knew  the  accounts  of 
the  Egyptian  antiquities'  in  Herp^tus,^  apd 
others  to  exceed  his  1600  years,  yet  he  gave 

.   .    '  not 


and  the  time  <?/Menes,  &c.'     417' 

not  any  credit  to  *em,  elfe  he  would  hafvef' 
affign'd  a'  much  gre?[ter  diflance  between' 
the  Flood  and  the  Olympiads,  which  i^ 
(iaird  by  \i\vtJLx^^v^  fjuv^iiikj  becaufe  for  want 
of  clear  hillory  fo  precife  an  account  of 
diat  timfe  could  not  by  him  be  determin'd,^ 
as  was  in  tater  intervals ;  atid  his  Cataclyfi 
ifim  prior  is  not  to  be  underftood  of  the  * 
bgygedn  Flood  in  a  little  part  of  Greece^ 
becaufe  the  Mythic  time  is  not  thereby 
bounded,  but  reaches  to  the  times  oiCwlus 
and  Cronus j  long  before  Ogyges. 

But  becaufe  I  take  Eratojihenes^  though 
a  little  later,  yet  to  be  a  much  more  authen- 
tick  author  in  the  matter  oi  jEgyptian  anti- 
quities, for  reafons  already  mentioned,  I 
llick  rather  to  him.  Notwithftanding  this 
difference  of  49  years  between  Didearchus 
and  Eratojlhenesj  yet  both  thefe  authors  are 
ufefiil  to  my  end,  to  oppofe  the  extrava- 
gant zccoiint  of  Manet fjo  that  runs  feveral 
thoufand  years  beyond  them  both,  x.  It 
may  be  oppos'd  alfo  to  Sir  y^?/^^  Marjham\ 
account'.  Who  placeth  Menes  in  the  head  o£' 
four  kingdoms  mj^gyp^  within  four  years 
after  the  Flood,  about  140  years  before  this 
account  dedut'd  fromDk^archusy  without 
any  exprefs  authority  from  any  ancient  wri- 
ter, befide  thofe  wltich  I  have  anfwer'd; 

H  h  3  which 


^ 
I 


' 

d 


m* 

w 


*  .-^S 


43  8  .  O/Eratosthenes'5  Ci?;f^», 

which  were  reafonings  from  remote  autho- 
rities infufficient  to  bear  the  weight  laid  up- 
on  'em.  3-  It  may  ferve  to  prove  convin- 
cingly that  in  all  the  fpace  of  991  years, 
which  is  fiU'd  up  by  the  reign  of  3  7  kings  in  E- 
ratojlhenes's  catalogue,  hdottAmutbart^us^ 
there  was  no  chafme  or  gr^at  times  of  inter- 

•  regnum^  or  reign  of  many  kings  whofe  names 
are  loft;  for  if  fuch  accidents  had  fallen 

.  out  in  this  cafe,  the  difference  between  the 
accounts  of  Eratojihenes  and  T^icaarchm 
would  probably  have  been  much  greater 
than  49  years,  which  is  all  that  we  find. 

4.  I  have  obferv'd  that  the  times  of  all 
thefe  kings  added  together,  amount  to  but 
J  Of  5-  years,  but  in  Syncellus  the  fum  is  faid 
to  be  1075" ;  wherefore  I  fuppofe  that  either 
he  fum'd  them  up  amifs,  or  there  hath  been 
fome  error  in  tranfcribing  or  printing  th^t 
fum,  for  the  particular  reigns  given  us,  care- 
fully added  together,  amount  tq  %%  years 
lefs  than  his  fum. 

5.  I  may  note  alfo,  that  if  wp  remove  the 
Synchronifm  between  Amojit  and  Mares 
nearer  towards  the  beginning  of  Mares  ^ 
which  the  generality  and  indefinitenefs  of 
jhe  note  on  which  we  build  would  permit, 
this  inconvenience  would  inevitably  follow  j 
that  the  difference  between  EratoJihenef% 

^ccouor^ 


i 


andthetimeofMn^^Sy  8cc.     43  p 

account,  and  that  founded  or\T>ic£archuSy 
will  grow  juft  fo  much  greater  as  the  re- 
move is  made  from  the  laft  year  of  Mares. 
To  avoid  this  therefore  I  flick  to  my  firfl 
choice  of  fixing  the  Synchronifm  there,  and 
I  am  encouraged  fo  to  do,  by  obferving  that 
Anoyphes  the  fucceflbr  of  Mares  ^  whofe 
firfl  year  is  the  fame  with  Mares\  lafl,  is  by 
Eratojihenes  faid  to  be  ^og  S^Koiy®^^  which 
I  cannot  better  underfland  or  interpret  than 
thus,  that  he  was  his  fon,  and  as  copartner 
held  a  fhare  or  part  in  the  empire  or  king- 
dom with  another  prince.    And  this  may 
befl  be  underflood,  if  we  conceive  that  he 
held  Tbebaisy  or  the  upper  parts  o^Mgypt^ 
when  Amojis  or  Tethmojis  held  all  the  Lower 
Mgyft^   which  we  find  in^  Manetho  pre- 
ferv'd  b^Jofefhus  that  he  at  this  time  did? 
by  firfl  joining  with  thofe  in  the  Lower  M- 
gyft  to  expel  the  Paflors,  and  after  wardi' 
fettling  the  Theban  Dynafly  there,  fo  call'd, 
becaufe  he  and  his  fucceflbrs  were  original- 
ly Thebans^  comers  from  Thebais^  which  is 
the  chief  province  or  Komus  of  Vfpr  M- 

•  Tis  confefs'd  th^t  the  father  of  this  Amo- 
fis  or  Tethmojis ,  is  expreffly  in  Jofephm 
caird  HaliJphragmuthoJiSy  andthat  this  nam^ 
4otl>  not  appear  among  the  Theban  kings, 

H  h  4  pjr 


449     O/Eratosthenes'5  Camn^ 

or  T)ioJpoUtes  ^  either  in  Eratofthenes  or 
Manetho'^  or  any  other  author  that  I  know, 
which  hath  made  me  fometimes  fufpeft 
that  he  was  fome  great  officer  eptrufted  by 
the  Theban  monarchy,  near  the  Lower  M- 
gypt\  and  that  he  fell  off  from  his  own 
prince,  and  by  confederating  with  thofe  iq. 
Lower  Mgyft  to  expel  the  Paftors,  up- 
on his  fuccefs  in  that  attempt,  fo  far  as  to 
fliut  'em  up  in  Abaris^  his  fon  after  his  death 
perfefting  the  conqueft,  found  means  to 
make  himfelf  an  abfolute  monarch  over  the 
Lower  jEgyp.  Neverthelefs,  it's  poiEble 
alfo  that  Halifphragmuthofis  may  be  but  an 
honourable  title  belonging  to  Mares^  which 
is  expounded  HeVtodoriis^  and  that^s  a  titlQ 
too.  I  guefs  alfo  that  the  Mgyftian  month 
Tharmuthi  bore  much  of  his  name,  as  he 
had  been  their  ^eat  benefador,  zsMeJori 
and  Thofh  bear  the  names  of  their  foundei^s 
Mtzratm  and  Thoth. 

If  this  be  admitted,  yf;w(?y5>  will  be  a  bro- 
ther oi  Anoyphis^  and  thefe  two  willihare 
JEgyp  between  'em.  In  this  want  of  evi- 
dence from  records,  let  the  reader  take 
what  conjefture  he  thinks  moft  probable:  . 
But  as  to  the  time,  which  only  we  underr 
take  to  ftate,  and  main  matter  of  fa6i,  I 
think  I  have  produced  fufficient  evidence  to . 

prove 


'I 


mimmmmm^^^"'^^!^^^^ 


and  the  time  of  Mtt^tSy  Set.     ^^^^ 

mp^  that  tWs  Mare^^  the  nittth  Ring.  inSr^ 
rstffp^ems^s  carKii*,  was  eorrtett^owty  wit^ 
Aimp  eh€  €xpel!er  of  the  T^hGenkians  pm 
of  Mgyft^i  arid  fch^t  by  reekofting  bacl:^- 
wards  from  Mares ^  the  years  of  His-  ()rede-* 
jC€5fibi^S'  giveft^  fey  EratoJfbeMSy  we  may*  der, 
terfiiinfe  the  beginning  oi  Ments  ot  Mt&f 
niw^fs  reigfij  whicfr  was- oar  chief  enquiry. 
JFor  this  proves  Eratefthene/s  canon  to  be- 
gin with  the  foii  and  grandchild'  df  Crofmt 
or Ham^  viz.  A^&Paim ^LndThoth, in whofe 
reignS  Sambomathe'sfngment  ends.    And 
fo'by  this  meatts  we  have  Qbtain'd'  deter*-' 
jninate  years  of  the  world  (according  to  the 
Jiebrew  account  exprefs'd  by  the  Primate 
of  Armagh)  for  the  firft  founders  of  the 
JE^^//i^i»  monarchy,  which  years  are  not 
exprefs'dc either  by  Erat&Jihenes  or  Stmche^ 
niatho^  who  only  gives  us  generations-  fuc- 
ceeding  each-  other.    Yet  becaufe  his  num^ 
bers  of  generations  are  the  fame  with^thofe 
ih-  Mefesi  Gemjky  We  may  according  to 
pur:  poftulate,  eftimatfe  the-  generations  of 
Cains  line  antecedent  to  the  time  of  Cro--- 
nus  zndi  Ouranus^   who  both  liv'd  in  the 
F^Jood,  to  have  run  parallel  with  the  times 
pf  the  generations  in  iye-z^^'s- line  which  are 
exprefs'd  \x\Mofes%  ai>d  fo,  with  aHowarice' 
of  fome  latitude,  the  yeai^  of  the  worldbe- 

longing 


it 


44*     ^/  ERATosTHENEs'i  Canortj 

Ipng^ng  to  Setl>s  line  may  be  apply'd  to 
Cvm's  line  in  SanchaniatbOy  to  ^ve  feme 
lig^t  thereunto  by  help  of  this  back  reckon- 
ing, as  it,  did  before  by  reckoning  from  Tr(^ 
tagpnus  the  fir  it  man* 

.  The  reader  may  perhaps  be  tir'd  with  the 
laborious  calculations  of  this  fe6tion,  there- 
fore I  will  in  the  end  of  it  divert  and  enter- 
tain him  with  fome  more  eafy  obfervations, 
wherein  his  fancy  may  fport  it  felf  in  a  li- 
berty of  conjefturing,  there  being  no  other 
way  left  whereby  we  may  reconcile  thofe 
different  names,  whereby  feveral  authors 
feem  to  mean  the  fame  perfon,  whofe  time 
is  determin'd  in  our  Eratojihenean  table 
confidently  with  fcripture  accounts,  but  in 
our  authors  very  differently  reprefented-  I 
will  attempt  to  give  a  few  inftances,  where- 
by it  nuy  appear  that  there  is  fome  corre- 
Ipondence  between  thefe  Eratoftbenean 
names,  and  the  names  given  to  Mgyftian 
fovereigns  by  other  writers.  The  reader 
may  fee  that  the  difference  is  not  great  b^ 
tween  thefe. 

« 

In  EratQ- 

fibenes.        In  Manetbo. 
t.  Sir  ins.         i.  Swis. 
X.  Rauojis.       2.  Ratoifis, 

3.  MofcbCf 


A4f ''V,f^j 


■V 


and  the 
3.  Mofche^ 


res. 


j^.  S^o^is.       4 


5.  Siphoasy 
oxHermes 
fecundus. 


6.  Senfao- 
fhisy  ovSa* 

.  of  his  fecun- 
dus *y  Sen  I 
derivefrom 

*  /         • 

jTjiff  Shanab. 


time  of  Menes,  &c.     443 

3,  Mycerinus  Herod^t .  builder 
of  a  great  pyramid  call'd 
Mencherres  in  Manet  ho  ^ 
Mencberinus  in  *Diodor. 
Sufisy  Manetho 2iS^xxm}M 
built  the  greateft  pyramid, 
and  afcribes  to  him  the  fa- 
cred  book,  which  he  boafts 
he  had  gotten  as  a  rarity, 
and  a  great  prize, 

5.  This  book  feems  to  me  to 
belong  to  Sifhoas  in  Era- 
tojihenesy  and  Manetho  vx 
his  epiftle  to  Thiladelfhus^ 
intimates  he  received  in- 
flruftions  from  him- 

6.  Methufuphis  in  Manetho 
anfwers  Saophls  fecundus^ 
the  firft  fy  liable  Meth  feems 
deriv'd  from  ^,  fignifying 
fofty  or  one  that  followed 
after  a  prince  of  the  fame 


\ 


name. 


7.  Nitoeris  is  a  queen's  name,  that  all 
writers  oiMg^plan  ftory  agrep  in,  and  the 
etymology  thereof  anfwering  Eratojihenes's 
interpretation  is  in  Bocharty  and  many  o- 
||iers, 

Lallly, 


G 


444   'Oft.KATosnLHtJszs'sCam?i^ 

Lallly,  Whereas  Nilus  arid  Thrurofp{b[nd 
near  the  end  of  this  catalogue  as  names  of 
the  fame  men,  I  crave  leave  to  fuggell  that 
I  believe  his  true  eaflern  name  was  Nilus; 
V/hich  I  deduce  from  the  eallern  wwd  Vni 
^achi^l^  fojjedit^  cujiodivit.  And  I  take 
^^i^m  to  be  Erat6jihenes\  interpretation 
thereof  in  Gr^ifi,  which  is  by  the  carelefnefs 
df  tranfcribers  plac'd  fir  ft  in  Syncellus.  There 
are  fuch  interpretations  annex'd  to  moft  of 
this  catalogue  j  arid'  Salmajius  in  his  epiflles" 
to  Gotius  pwijs  'erii  all  to  be  good,  and  con- 
^equently  the  work  to  be  genuine ;  fome 
.6f  'em  he  hath  particularly  deduc'd  froni 
the  Copic  language.  I  hope  fome  learn- 
ed man  will  do  the  like  for  all  the  reft*; 
I  have  undertaken  only  the  chronology* 
thereof 

Having  thus  fh'ew'd'fome  connexion  of 
the  ^Egyptian  Canon  with  the  Olyihpiads, 
which  are  the  beft  rule  of  the  Greek  chrcJr 
riology  :  I  will  briefly  fiiggeft  what  connex- 
ion they  have  alfo  with  the  Roman  chrono- 
logy, which  is  regulated  by  the  years  ah 
Vr&e  conditdy  from  the  building  oS  Rome. 
This  I  ihall  do  by  the  helpof  the  fame' P^^ 
fapegnia^  or  fix'd  time  of  Amojisy  which  I 
have  before  Settled  to  be  coincident  with 
Mares  ^  laftyear,  and  with  the  time  oflna^ 

chus 


,md^  the  time  of  Mjnes,  ^&c.     44  jr 

chus  tl^e  ffm^^^  of  the  4rg}ve  kingdom. 
NQ\y  pur.  Primate  informs  jiis  from  f^arrg^ 
the  ijioft  learne4  fiomafiy  that  the  beginriing| 
of  tlje  city,  and  of  Romulus;%  reigp,  jyas 
1 1  ox  years  after  Inachus's  beginniijg,  )vhich 
ya^  about  3f  years  before  pur  Amofis.  So 
by  Q^T  accounts,  Varro^s  Taliliaj  Of  Feaft 
to  ^^les^  in  whfph  Rome  was  begun  to  be 
l?uilt,  Y^ill  fall  put  abouj:  1401  years  after 
Menes'^  time,  pr  the  beginning  of  the  M-- 
'gypjan  iponarci|y :  ^up  by  "biP^^rchni^  ac- 
cpunt  itbe  time  is  fpniewjjat  lpng,er. 

But  thefe  Papers  are  fwelFd  to  a  bulk 
greater  than  I  intended ;  and  Iconfider  that 
the  end  which  mov*d  me  to  enquire  into 
thefe  ^Egyptian  antiquities,  was  the  finding 
out  the  time  when  Mizraim  (whom  Syncel^ 
lus  affirms  to  be  Menh)  began  to  reign,  as 
alfo  the  time  of  Thoth's  reign.  Now  I  have 
found  thefe  things  which  belonged  to  the  ex- 
plication of  our  Sanchoniatho  and  Eratojihe- 
nesy  I  am  not  obliged  to  look  any  farther 
into  thefe  Egyptian  concerns,  I  once  in- 
tended to  write  an  Appendix  to  this  dif- 
courfe,  and  therein  to  give  my  thoughts  far- 
ther about  the  14  fir  ft  Dynafties  of  Manet  ho ; 
but  I  am  difcourag'd  from  profecuting  that 
defign,  by  the  evidence  I  have  found  and 
given,  that  there  is  much  forgery^  in  the 
,  .  cafe. 


44*  0/"  Eratosthenes'!  Canon,  Sec. , 
cafe,  and  that  chiefly  upon  delign  to  make 
their  woilhip  of  beafts,  as  the  living  images 
of  their  gods,  more  ancient  than  really  it  is. 
fiut  becaufe  the  fixing  this  time  ofMenei 
is  of  fuch  confequence  to  the  clearing  of 
both  EratoJIhenes  and  Sanchoniatho,  I  will 
in  the  laft  fediion  fnperadd  to  thefe,  which 
I  confefs  to  be  my  principal  proofs,  fome 
others  which  feem  to  me  of  moment,  and 
worthy  to  be  confider'd  as  concurrent  evi- 
dence with  that  already  given  from  Sancho- 
niatho, Eratejtbenes,  'Dicnarchus  and  Varro. 


Sect. 


— -— -.-^■■■^■^ 


.447 


Sect.    VI. 

Containing  Tejiimomes  concurrent  abma 

the  time  of  Mi'sts. 

HEre  I  will  place  firft  an  argument  of 
approximation,  which  I  draw  froxnf 
the  Mofaical  hiftory-  Mizram  or 
Menes  being  the  fon  diHam^  muftbe  thought 
to  be  born  near  the  time  that's  aflign'd 
by  Mofes  to  Arfhaxad  the  fon  of  Sheniy 
from  which  time  all  other  accounts  draw 
him  too  far ;  and  this  not  only  the  Hebrew^ 
but  the  Septuagint  and  the  Samaritan  agree 
to  be  the  fecond  year  after  the  Flood,  which 
in  the  Hebrew  numbers  mutt  be  exprefs'd 
AM.  1658. 

•  Neverthelefs  I  acknowledge  that  he  might 
be  born  fomewhat  later  in  Hanis  life,  which 
was  long;  but  being  his  fon,  whom  he 
placed  firft  to  reign  in  ^gyp^  a  rich  coun- 
trey  known  to  him,  it's  moft  probable  that 
he  was  either  his  firft  born,  or  near  him, 
and  confequently  near  the  time  aflign'd  to 
Arphaxad  in  Sbem's  lint:  Neither  do  we 

^  pretend 


44S        Concurrent  Tejlmonies 

pretend  to  more  than  an  approach  to  tht 
time  of  bis  birth.  Only  we  are  affur'd  by 
SfincbQn$4th0^%\u!^orf^  that  his  birth  was  fo 
early  in  Cronus's  time,  that  all  his  life  and 
his  reign  was  «nded  before  Cronus's  death ; 
becaufe  he  expreflly  tells  us  that  Cronus  fent 
^h0th  his  fucceflbr  to  be  governor  in  JE- 
gyfty  which  muft  be  after  bis  death.  This 
is  the  only  place  which  I  can  find  to  allow 
fpioe  Ijtitlide  in,  for  the  diifFercnt  accounts 
thut  many  learned  men  diflfer  from  each  o- 
pther  in ;  fome  taking  the  numbers  of  the 
fjebrew  text  as  I  have  done,  others  rather 
inclining  to  thofe  of  the  Seftuagint  tran- 
slation, or  the  Samaritan  copy.  This  coiji- 
jroverfy  I  am  not  willing  to  undertake,  hu^ 
leave  others  to  accommodate  the  hiftorical 
evidence  from  other  authors  here  produced, 
to  the  accounts  of  the  Sepuagtnt  or  JWin^ 
titan  as  well  as  they  can.  I  amifure  by  the 
prafticc  of  Eufebius  and  Africanusj  that  e- 
yen  in  the  Greek  church,  where  the  autho- 
rity of  the  Seftuagint  was  higher  than  it 
was  either  in  the  Romdu  or  Syrian  churc^$» 
it  was  ilill  held  lawful  and  con:imendab)e  t[Q 
calculate  times  by  the  Hebrew  account  99 
well  ^s  by  the  Qreek ;  and  thi^  is  all^  (t^t  | 
jtiav^  here  done. 

Nowr 


I 

i 


K 


-  Now  thti%^/#/4»  hiftprtes*  agfed'^fljat 
their  fitft  king  -  was*  Cttr>  o^  by  a  violent 
death,  bfefofd  ?the  coiitfe  «f  ttjfture  in  thbfi 
times  wbwid  ^sive  rettkMAJ  hiih.  Nevertfeei. 
Ids  Eraiofthiems^^tpMti'd.if^  mi  ftuiftbeP^ 
allows hini  to  :have liv'd  toihe' y^kt  4911  ^ 
whence  if  we  fiibduft^  the  fuppes^*  t'ilnfe  df 
his  birth  it5fS,  tiis  «^  ^c  his  deatti  idU^be 
a  jf  3  y)s2irs^whichis  afati^  time  for  a  niait  wtibok 
i\\t  Mgjifti'aHs  lamenrlis:cui:'offfiiil  ihfc 
flowier<of  hiiage;  and ~thaCs  above  h9tl£>t^. 
time  that  w.d'r/iiSwArtMf  iiv-d,  which  being  45^ 
years,  thfe  -half  is' buric^.  <.: And  agcocdihg 
to  our  itumbefs,  the  b^tuiaig  of  Hi$  reign 
ivill  not  be'  till  he  t^^  1-91  years:  old^^^hich 
ngi-eesireU  with  thioib  time^  Wherein  nser^ 
^ves  were  fo  long ;  and  tli&re  is  n&teajfba 
to  fuppofe  him  to  bfegihx-o^reif^  whea  be 
wa&  £lder :  Thefe  things  make  myfir^pbtr- 
baUe  ^guilifcnt  that  MeHeii  timr  iis^  Tiot 
fec'd  atnif^.  In  like  mii«Mr,  if  W0  tiike 
thoth-dt-Aibtttbes  to  be  bora  ifoouc 'iWift^^ 
time  in  the  Hebfew  account  jii\M.  11J93, 
the  beginning  of  tiis  feign  4)eing  by- oar-  ta- 
ble 1911,  he  K^ill  not  eomc?  to  the  ih»aoe 
dll  he  be  it8  years  ^IdjsUfd' be  will  dye  ^v 
ged  x77i  which  is  a  good  approach  to  the 
loagatity  of  thofe  times,  though  not  To 
long  as  iAlaif''&  life,  which  many  accidents 
:    :  I  i  .  might 


4^0       Chnctit^ifii  Tefi'tmomes 

fHighit  hinder;,  r.  Our  stable,  znd  j^frma^^ 
«jajD[aj$i  fu^eftsonc)  fufficient  caiife,  viz. 
^af  Sftht.is,.  the  jSrft  king  ofr.the  ^btenkUu 
P?^prs,  ;wa5  in  his  £i«ie  let  u|>  againft  bimj 
^d  Mmeth^  m  -Joffifhi^s  agaioil  .<^i9jir,  de- 
c}arf^  hiojf  to:be/a<lbJaforinid9blcjS^arriorj 
*s  mtgbti^rotaMy Jiofteri  iHvfife's  .days.  . 
I,  J  And  tecauie-t  believe  that  C^j .  (who  in 
3fM0^k'fi  .myiHoal  fiery  is  alBnn'd  to  be 
jrbe  fi^  aadfneccFcff  of  O/'-i/^iiiMifl:  there- 
lcfr^:b<l  the famCiihafa  with  TkUif^,  the  ibh 
:tnd  fwUSbr JoSMizr'aim  (call'd  Orus  after 
^is  cooiectation>  .(o  be  worfhipp'd  becaufe 
iof  the  li^.oc  wifdobi  of  t»«  mind,.froaii 
f^iOm:*  wUeh  fignifies  that)  it  follows  that 
¥htfiarfh*s  AckmWkdgimntt  where  in  the 
aS^f6t4»:  myifteriesr.  he  was  reprefented 
M  tofhr  to.; ': pieces ;  this.  was.  fo  horrid,  a 
i^g^  f<  thaet  ^.he,  confeflTes  he  ileft  out  thii 
i^^07«9«  :iti  iiis.nartiativej  ts.  a  c^l^tnity 
li^bicb  /the  i?0faM»  ears  could  not  biear  tjo  b^ 
.faid  iToncerJoing  jl  God:.  It  foUoi^s,  i  fay, 
,that  tWJSgj/p.iaiis  did  own. that  their  d« 
«w  or  TifotS  w.9$  cut  off  by  a  yiojertt  deatb, 
aadcoitfequently  .did.  not  Uve  ^^QRg  as  bf 
the'«oUrfe  of  naturp  he  night  have  done  in 
^ofe  times,  beif^ :  ^^andfoa  t;o  If  am ; .  fot 
>Sahtbt\vt  grandcbild.to  Siftm.  liVd  '4a>^6ar& 
Thdfeiatimations  icr the M0pjiil» hiflcMry* 
.;--:«  ...  that 


.."•/•■.^  '-^  **».     \'.^l.  :.  ,'■ -A, 


that  tfaek  Menet  and  Th^tb  iiv'd  y^  an  t^ 
tS  the  world,  wherein  death  at  2-53  and 
»77  years  :Qld  was  GOjinted  untimely,  death, 
are  good  proofs  that  Meneszod  Timbliy'^ 
HOi:  ai^  after  the  ^lopd.    For  there  is  no 
eicample  in  Scripture  of  a  man  ths|t  liv'd^oo 
years,  if  he  were  bom  ^30  years  after  the 
Flood,  according  to  the  Hebrew  Recounts 
as  far  as  L  remember  $  unlefs  J^e Ajmay  be«x* 
eepced,  whofe  age  fome  think  wa^ .  doi^ 
Jed,  by  a  rairaculoos  recompence  t^l4s,pa« 
tience.  f         ,    .; .       ..  . ; 

Id  the  fecon^  ^ace^^I  will  prc^ofe^pailagei 
»n  Jofifbui%  antiqiHties, //i^^  yiii*  c.  x*/,  a^68. 
after  the  iniddle  of  that  long  chapter* ,  There 
fee  haviftg  fpoken  amply  oi?  Salomon'^  ^uild* 
xngs,  an4  mentioned  fjis.  marriage  with  the 
daughter  of  ^baroab\  he  gives  the  ijeafon 
why  the  JEgy^tian .  king? ;  then  were ,  caird 
by  that.naoiei  becaufe.that  name  in  the^^^ 
gypian  lan^age  flgoi^es the  king;  andafi 
fert5  thdt title  had  been. >orn  by  dltheJB^ 
gyptim  fevereigns  from  2l/iW«x  who  built 
Memfhlsy  and  liv'd,  many,  years  before  OHjr 
forefather  Abraham  y\x\lo   Solomon^  \\mt^^ 
more  than  1300  yearshavingpafs'd  betweea 
*€hi,    H^re  I  doubt  not^but  il/i»^»j  means 
Memes;  becaufe  he  is.diftinguifti'd  by  a  fure 
mark  as  the  fopnder  of  ^^e^i^/AfVjfWrhtch  Z/^- 

I  i  X  rodotus 


45 1        CoftcthrMt  Tkftitmnks 

T^ottts  'Cxprtfily'.teftifteiS'  that  M^is  baiJt, 

iib.W:  r.'^jr.  ■  Arid  Ma»etho  in  j^itams  zi* 

6rtiiB  'hy  fdh  Atboftht't  Built  a  pAlace  in  fei 

tfhich  iVippofes'the'citjr  firll  bflilt,  and  irt 

klhgfTX^'aJf  before  him  but  Menes;   ^J.'M, 

flrggtfft$i  'Drbi  ipfi  co^Jiterii  mm^n  reftmrt 

videiury  ifitlmatiiig,  T-'f\if>pof(&,  that  MetH- 

^Bii"i5  i  conrraftiott'of -Afe/^^Vy  «  eafily 

f«iflmg"-ftiw »:\  as- Btkh'dH  bath  iteited .   Dr^ 

CajpeitiMofhy  iCsHeSrfw  namd,'  (peFhapd 

tohfraldRJcF froin  Mefk>/kJ  infomis- Us-  that 

in  G?/r/V  it's  call'd  Manfbtha,  the  »  being 

thcfe  tAain'd^  and  M^hntiiNcpft  Sfe  pfo- 

mifcubony  taken,  becattft  «6r  aftd  »  a^e  fo 

often-int'ercfiang'd:    Tht  TirnksdnW  it  Mit^ 

aivi  ftickihg  rather^to  the  /T^'^i-zit' Vikme  of 

Mizruhn  its  fouftdei*,  than  to  MeM^t  that's 

irioft  uj?d  amori^  tWe  ■(jf'eeksi      ''    /- 

. .  And  indeed  the  change  ^hi6h-  Jifefhus 

hath  made  is  onlyih*  vow'el,  ah^tbe  ter- 

fration,  which  thefearhed^kntxr^m  changed 

very'  arliitrarily.     Vlutarch*  de  Jfide  calls 

tMs  man  Minieiy  'DUddtus  Sicuhts  calls  hint. 

M^>  orMffFrtf-  y/f»)'  calls  him  Jl/«!r(>,  the 

Eiceerpa  Latino-Barbara  in  [Scal't^er  call 

him  Mpfteus ;  in  all,  the  firft  king,  or  ?»i&«- 

raeh  in  Mgypt^  is  meant  a  fure  charaftef  of 

Mizra'm  or  A/l?»<*j :  And  Jbfephus tells  qs he 

Was  liotitiuch  above  1300  years  before  SaU^ 

mon's 


%    .«    ."V 


t 


I         I 


.^f  tke.  ti^  of  MznESi.       4^1 

mm^i  mixdfiigp  with  thethra^^r^'s  ^\iglk^^ 
whkh  ^ve  occafipn  tq  bis  ensjiwy*  Thi? 
marriage  refix'd  fajf^^he  E^fWWte  «f^/«<^^ 
to  T.J.  3700,  frwft  jrh^QCi^^uWiid:  i^^o. 
Ihere  xw>iins  1490 ;  '\yhich.  rails  Jar  ^QJctpJ 
Manethf^  accouat,  (omething-ihbrt  or-Sijr 
J.  M4vjhim%  acc9UBt,  and .  theixfore  Cj^ri,- 
jtf adi^ 'cm  both.  3utl.canfe{s  ic..&IIs„a:- 
hove  ipQ.yQws  beyoo^,  W  accqUiit,  fotfi^it 
reaches  the  year  of  the  world  1690,'  which 
:8nfviri?rs  2400  ip  the  JiUian  period.  Wbere- 
fbre-I  cojHfider'd  w,^^_^f^e^on  m&dj&^fofe^hus 
oreokoit  «^bove  1309  yejir^  from Men^it<kt!las 
l>egiornngpf  the  t^n^ple;  ^nd  by  iopkiog  ba^ 
towards  5hp  beginalflgof  the  fatne  Chapteijt 
fouQd  by  comparing  hif  accoutcs  thqre^  j;h^ 
he  ^cw'd,  J5)i  years,  ja-om  the  depaf  tnr^  oijt 
of  JE^p,  to  the  firfthivldwg-of  the  temple: 
But  tibtts  is  too  tnuch  ^y  aibJove  ioq  years, 
gsis  clear- by  iKitfgs\i.  i.  wheiA  it's  af' 
firnif'd  to  ibe  bttf4^o  yej-rs^fcer  tlw?. depar- 
ture fr<Jm  ui^^pj^if,  .  Wherefore.  rp6bfy  xhis 
"iniftafce,  ftod  Jf<?/ifif^j>  f9*  years  will  be 
but  48<s^  whi<?h  ii  .«i>'  le,^ ;  and  dednd,;ix 
.firom  i3<POfe  •  tha-p  wiH^,  Remain  but  1 1  ^8  ; 
rand  lihia flMcri^gf  of  S4m9»  withTharaaSs 
jdaui^w v-jiff^  two  yeats  bf^Ore  that;  fo 
-axBft:;^(?«iejri  tO  tl^s  g^rriage  js  buc  1186 
y? jprs;:  o^Wbefefore  from  5P. ;?.  37Po^  ftib- 
r  I  i  3  <iua 


^i 


45:4       Concu&eut  Tefiimoni&s 

Met  iiS(J,  there  reihiins  2514  of  y.  J.  be- 
longing to  Mentf  ^  tHis  anfwers  the  year  of 
the  world  according  to'  Jrmagb\  account 
1804.  This  year  falls  between  the  two«:- 
taunts  thut  I.decluc.d  from  E'rd(»fiheuett 
anid '  fronj  'Dicsdrchui^  differiiig  but  ftiiir 
years, from  'Dic^earchUs^  iiccoants,'  and 
Coining  by  fo  mach  nearer  to  Erati>fiheues\ 
trA\t\bvk  IX  years-eairEer  thaftthfe Primate 

Si)ch.  another  approach  to  the  begittning 
of^ theJEgy^tian  kingdom  after  ttoe^ Flood, 
and;  before  J^iraham\tmiej  may  lie  ded  uc'd 
'ftovnyp/ephu/szctbunt  of  the  lihie'of  Sa^ 
Jomn's  building  his  tertiple;  givfen  lieiar  thfe 
beginning  of  the  fame  chapter.  For  he 
there  teHs  OS  it  was  ioio  years  after  AAra- 
i&4i»'s  coming  intb' ^^^n^,  and  1440  years 
^fter  .the  Hood.  ^  ^ubdud  loxo  from  1446, 
there  remains  4^0  years  between  the  Flood 
and  Abrabaw^s  cptning  into  CoHMun.  \Cs 
certain  the  Mgypttan  kingdom  began  in 
that  interval,  which  i^  calculated  very  near 
agreement  with  the  Heknw  mnnbcrs  whidi 
Ifoilow ;  and  fo  doi^  aUb  bis  inter?al  whkfa 
immediately  follows,  iirfaere  he^iaich  that 
the  temple  was  buik  3161  years  after  the 
firft  man  Adam.  F6r  fubdud  Its  difinGe 
frpm  the  Flood ,  which  he  s^es  ^440 

years> 


N 


of  this  timivfMinEs.        4if 

9  • 

years  j  ^emt'  of  3  to* ,'  '  there  remains  \66ti 
which  differs- but  fix  years  fromih^  Hebrew ^ 
account ;  whereas  iFht 'feaS'  foltel>i;M  the 
SMturkdn^  or  the  ^eptuagint  account,  h6 
muft  have 'diflfer'd  much  more,-  Now,-be- 
fiaufe  th6  w^^j'/^^i/^/r  kingdom  began  'id  Me^ 

time,  and  that  was  in  the  interval  betWeeii 
.the  Flood  and  Abrdham^i  journey  jhto  G^- 
naan  i!ated  by  Jofephus  410  years  after  the 
Flood;  we  may  allow* about  ioo  years  of 
this  interval  to  the  peopling  -  of  the  ^brld, 
and  then  Menes's  time  will  agree  well  e- 
ftough  with  the  time  whi<ih  I  have  pitched 

upon.    '     '     -    ' 

H^flcc  it  appears  thtt  Jafifbus's  place 
from  Mizraim  differs  very  little  from^hat 
which  I  have  found,  if  we  correft  only  his 
iniftakc  between  the  departure  out  of  M- 
%yp\  *nd^  the  founding  bf  the  temple, 
wherein' he  plainly  forgot  the  text,  i  Kings 
vi.  t.  And  by  this  liberty  fhat  I  ufe  to  cori 
reft  a  UBftftake  in  Jofe]^hus*s  chronology,  the 
reader  wttU  fee  f  hat^although  I  found  an  ar- 
gument for  approach' to  truth  on  his  autho- 
rity, in  'Confent  with  others,  who  indeed 
often '  fuggeift  great  truths,  yet  I  think  not 
my  fclf  bound  to  juffify  all  his  affirmations 
about,  times;  nor  do  I  think  it  poffible  to 
•  ^  i  4  reconcile 


4\^  '     Cancmreftf  Tefi'tmsnhs 

reco9Q|^  all  pafl^^S;  in  turn,  ^  w«  ap w  ^o4 
%m  itrltiU-t>oo);^ «  ^q'-k.'s  fikdy  to  wn)C« 
'em  better  than  ^le^iipw^e,  -But  in  tbf^ 
fecond  approac|;i  foi^94pd  on  JoftfhHs^  ac- 
^oiints,  I  need  tioc  corre^,l)iin'a,t  ^1.     • 

io  the  third  place  Ii will  ment^Qn  a  proof 
of  M^jtsxitoei ,  taken  ^om  the  detef  mina^ 
^o&  of  it,  which  is  ia.y//ry^  .whom  I  be- 
Ueire  with  Sir  J^M.,  tbi^t  he  caH>  J(/!f;r?^  if*. 
vii«  r.  f6L  and  (^iXQ^Jhticlides^  ss^pcoving 
i>y  ancient  monumefnts  th^t  he  Uy'4  if  yeani 
before  ihe  eUeftyPMi9»^«^,  w^Kl  wa$.bro« 
ther  tQ  Mgialeus  the  fk&^icytmidn  king ;  bis 
time  was -^.  Af.  j^ij,.  S^duai5^  ypars  from 
it,  there  remains  1900,  which  is  fomewhat 
above  fo  years  hter  than  the  time  our  table 
fixes'.  But  this  therefore  is  iliU  more  op- 
pofite  t;a  the  pfOtended  »tiquitie$  lof  Ma^ 
netho  and  the  priefts>  whom  //^^(for*/  and 
^kdorusktm  tajfbljpw,  and^whom  chiefly 
I  oppofe.  And  this  is  eafily  reconcil'd  to 
my  table,  by  aftirmingthatATif*// invented 
letters  in  the  latter  end*  of  his  rdgtii  whidi 
ended  o^.  M.  1911.  as  ;app^ars'by  ourtable/ 
.wherewith  Tliny  >  rigljf ly  underllood  fully 
agrees.  .    - 

.   I  will  not  enlarge  on-  this  ai^Bient,  bof 

caufe  I  have  before  in  this ;  book  i^ed  thf 
Sicyonian  kingdom^ .  original  {.   a$d  have 

;  proved 


3 . 


of"^  tme  0/Mem£&       J^^jt 

Jtotekea.  fr6m  ibq  jirgivr,  Iniinftoiir the  «$»9 
«jri!»iinr.kitig0oiD>  -he  faeiilgr.biK)|her;tn' JB^ 
gialimtf  attji^^siUdaai*  wkpeflesj  .  .  ,  V.  \ 
.  ii^e.  fiauith:  concintenti  ttibdu>a;r  vAUti 
^^grqeswki^citir  tables  jpreay^oear,  zadjcoitl 
iequently  confimis  all  thetiiaesiher^.^fiit\iji 
te(5ilife'  they  dr-e  ehaia'd  cogisdier  by  cb6 
fififc  of  fiicc^ffibn  begUmlng  in  f^tnts,  fktA 
be  uken  ikwxki  {tafiage  occafiotiaHy  fiieni 
tiotv*^  by  H^'Oihiiii,  /«^.  ii,  neai*  the  beg^ 
ifitig. .  He  telllufr  th^t  Myrh  had  feareely 
been  dead  900  ytears  ip^eri  he  was  m  M^ 
g^t  ^c.  The  lifiie  of  bis  ttavelling  4iii 
tberl  know  tiof  certainly,  but-^  birtti'  it 
ik^d  out  oSOeiUus^  and  agreed  by  our^ii» 
moGeof  y^iM^i^,  and  ^tJ:M.  to  aaive  beek 
^«r.  3^«/.  41^0,  which  ani^ers*  in  Airm*^% 
jibfials  ta  >#.  M.  3  500.  Subdudt  hence  ^od^ 
thereniaifiisatfao,  which  year  ofthewjorld 
falleth  within  1 1  years  of  the  death  of  Mm^ 
res.¥bikfiphiv$,  the  xt^  king  fn>m  JIT^x 
in  6ur  Eritafik^kidn  tikAd.  And  indeed 
tht|  Kingi  who^  title  is  interpreted  theP)H>- 
]ofc*pher,  is  moft  likety  to  be  the  fttne  with 
Afyris,  oFi^dr^/i-  m  Her^dotns:  kndi  i^keh- 
'rut\  yea,  in  JKr A%*r*s  Gre^it  S«/?^j  he  is 
fiontied  Meref.  For  we  find  him  recorded 
3IB.  Herodetus,  aS  doing  the  greateft  things 

that 


4j8       Comurrem  Tefiitfimhs 

that  a^peaoeeUe-fdiilofoi^cal  pcHice  iiiv:^- 
gjfft  could  iperJbnn,  for  pabtick  benefit  of 
the  lind^  by  geejttsiWttee-ons  ihotn^een^  tiie 
Ail/f,  a&dthefi!npdKiocn'l«kethatl>e>rs.ln$ 
liame,  and  bnni]^  hiin.tH  a  great  revenue. 
He  aJdoarn^d  their  p^;i^k  reli^oni  alfoi/i^ 
tniilding  *  the  flatiity  *  niortfaerh-  Tortica  to. 
V^^S'  cemfde.  in  Mmpk^i  •  And  mipre^ 
Over,  2>/<5g*fWx  is^ft^fMir:  iO; :  ^iE^<«j^#4;'S 
life  tells  usi  thajtAf-fm  UiYcntei  tfe^  prinr 
ct]^e$  of  the  dements  ofGeo^tt^y^v^hicb 
Tyt^biigorMs]  learn'd  in  -S^yft,  Now-  be? 
cai^  I  defirAd  to  kaow  4)ow-k>ng  he  was 
before  Tytb«gor4^%  time  :of i)?ii^  in  Mg^t^ 
I  found  ^i.'^yf.hAgw^,  w^  there  j#<il/, 
lASn%  by4m4gh'%  amjaWand  by  our  tublie 
H«fiiruf  ^\g^iiAM.%6icj^\,:{x:k^di  thisfuem 

ibfBformer*  there,reniain>4^3raiQr$  betnvinea 
the  death  .of  Mtef-fSt  ^.tbe,  timeof^* 
th(ipra^%  :ftudyiiig  tliere  r>  wi,  fo  nmch  d* 
der  zt^MiBris\  princ^JeS'Of.gfometry-than 
Ihe.timeof  this  learhed:  0^re^fki  who  fifttkd 
at  Uft in  /r«/y, . and  wasf.the'foutidenof  tte 
iltf/ir  fuccefEon  of  philQJbpb^s;  .  My  pen 
would  rouiiiy  digrefe  fjircher  in  praifo  of 
M^risy  but  I  muft  itftriaitt  my  felf  to  cda- 
fider  only  his  time,  which  we  have  found 
p-pf^e  verMm^  near  the.  matter.  Ajid  diis 
being  doi^e,  we  can  come,  as  near  to  find 

the 


it 


^ 


■^^^■W^"^" 


of  the  titne  pf  Mi.m^>      4S9. 

the  be^imiBg  jui  Menes  by,,- help  fd Brattf^^ 
fhevesl^cvRoxii  Forby.^kd^ilig  the. years  oC 
dietS  foil  kiogSy  ^  ittm  will  be  fouQ4i 
which;is  to  be  firixlude^  frofiji^^Z'^ta  Bqi 
tfaieihor.te£t,Wiiy?i$^lhis:  Ftq»*^o9,  wjbicb 
IK  the  k{{  yetr  t>f  JM«fr«x  ?i&iX9/^/|fu^  fiMH 
dud .'  (849*  out* .  taJwlar  niKBber  ^Me^j^s 
begmniflg,  the  diiferenqe  is  7^ ;  ^aihis  is  the 
futni  of  all  the  fe^^  from.Meites  to:  iAf«r#r 

jiumt^r  before  JpHod,  fubda6}:>  7(^9  thev^ 
-will  r^it»in  i^^j- which  is  jii^  11  more  th^ay 
ij849,  and  fiiews  th^t  by  this  account  M^ 
4fer  began^;  i  x  years-  only  later  than  we  •  have 
{dac'd  him.  Now  thi?  being  but  a  •tauHi 
difierence»  it-^  a  fufHcient  approach  to  »■ 
igreement  in  time  with  me.  And  the  fo 
near  agreement  in  time,  and  oamet  and  cha- 
jrader  of  a  philofo|^icai  peace^  prince, 
fuffidttitly  proves  that  the  M^res  Tbik;fb^ 
fkus  in  EratofikeMesy  is  indeed  the  very 
fame  perfon  with  xheMmres,  whofe  time  is 

.  For  Heroiuus  did  not  ]Mrctend  to  telltis 

to  a  year  how  long  Mmres  Iiv*d  before  tuBi^ 

/but.  intimated  an  approach  only  by  the 

•  round  number  900.    If  be  had  faid  911 

years  before  my  birth  Meres  died,  then  t^ 

iMing  in  my  Er4i$9fiben9t»  table  that  his 

death 


dcatli-^d^  jitft^fcf  many  ye^f«  t)efefre  Herd^ 
/b^ir/s  bk|tli,:i^ad^had'  an  argument  to 
prove  precifely  thiit  alR  ^tlie  kings  times 
Ihercin  were  rightly  determined  by  my  nuib» 
6ers,  and  particularly  MeHes%b\xt  fince  }sh 
ft>ake  only  prof^  verutn^  \  can  tiience  on^ 
infer /r^/^  vifrw«r  that  ffiy  nwaibeff  do  well 
determine ' -A/(Wf ^4"  and  other  kings  timeSi 
And  this  ijear  concuryetice  of  Herodotus 
^ith  otfier'^thorities'  tv^Mcb'  I  have  cited, 
makes  Hie  flilJ  more  to  v^\x€Eratofiheme/s 
canon,  arid  the .  connexifen -of  it  with  Jui^«- 
choniaihiPs  Thotb ;  there  being  greater  r«i- 
fon  to  regard  Herodotu4Wt9im\otiy  con- 
cerning this  king  Mdress  that  liv*d  but  ar 
itoiit  900  ^eat^  before  him;^  which  he  meni- 
fions  as  certainly  \t\o\sr^fpop^  verum^  tlnm 
thereis  to  believe  the  fnbles  that  the  pricfts 
told  Ibim  about  kings  mariy;  thoufands  of 
years  before  his  days,  whertof  he  acknow- 
'ledges  that  tfeey  gave  him -no  fathfaftory 
'proof.      -  *   * .  -     .  i ..  i '  .' 

I  crave  leaver  to  addfo  th6fe  proofs  this 
dbfervatibn,  fha!  it's  rationally  credible  that 
Mgypt  ftould  become  a  kingdom  not  be- 
fore, but  fomewhat  after  Babykn^  and* not 
many  years  after  it  neither.  ^  Hereunto  the 
'times  that  I  have  fix'd  on  either  A:M.t%^<)y 
or  hy^Dk'jearrbtis's  numbers  (i^cto^  do  well 

agree: 


f  t  *j 


■^^^»« 


I 

I  I 


ofi^  time  of  MBfits.:       4^\ 

djiiree:  Fortbeiitut^^roof  oftJbelB^iilvi^il^ 
<ntiquitks  istdcen from  the  el4eft  oete^il! 
^bisxmiacA  that  there  werci  fotoid.  vsrhm 
jtU»Mder  tooHs.  Bak^lon.  No^  thdfe  reach'd 
^dLwards  no  vdfdxt  dian  190J  year^  ycit 
doabders  had  beeii  made  {two.  the  begta^ 
niog,  of  the  Bafy/diti^fi  mqiutrchy;  WhercR 
fore. I (vb^to&'i^.^  firom  the  year .wha«at 
jiteStiJtnder  voo^L^Rahjlon^  which  Wi»  3<{74^ 
there  remains  1 771  for  the  year  6f  the  world 
^hea  that  monarchy  and  .thbfe  ohfervati^Mi^ 
begaiit  This,  is  2^9  years  before  'the  accounc 
from  Dic^iarcbus^  at  y%  yeai^  before  th^t 
Ibanded  in  thenbceof  J?r;0^^/'/Sif«^/. 

-  And-  indeed  1  cannot  doubt  but  the  Ath. 
tility  of  Mgypi  was  fo  well  kikiWA  before 
the  Flood,  and'  fo  foon  famous  after  this 
FIdod)  as  wonld^induce  either  J^cM  to  ad>« 
Vife,-  or  hSi  chMdi^ff  to  undertaken  joarney 
thither  to  planrfdftie  paf r  ctf  i'ncMafing  m«ri- 
feind  in  that  fMcful  pkces  as-  f6bn  t»  the 
ifecdtihts  I  haye  given  do  affirm :  btft  (boner 
after  feheFKjod  4rid  peopling -moderately  Of 
the  eaft,  tKi^y  could  hot  be.  't 

'  The  biftory  of  thefe  celeftlal  obfer^^ 
cions  on  which  this  arguitien(?  is  founded 
is  in  SimPlteiu/iti  lik  ii.-  dt  Cmh.  Some 
countenance  is'given  to  this  my  i^tiocina^ 
tion.     I.  From   that  Babylon  in  Mgyp>f\ 

which 


t 


4^4        ^«M*f/''^^'  Tefli^ftijfs 

W^  whkh  Bow^^re  coingiqjj^iirintcd  in 
ifafiny  ^^iticugs  cff  QW  3ibles..  I  il^adily  rc- 
folye  HOC  to  digre^  iaco  Jt^e  ic$)fitroverfy  v» 
bout  the  Bumbers  in  the  S^tun^int  and  J> 
M0itat$  thm.^fit:  from  the  Hfi>rewj  tdd 
from  «ach  othe^.  Yet  th^re  is  reafon  ^ 
xn6  to  hope  thaE-cbofe  who  prefer  tither  df 
thefe.befoFe  th^  ^Ws^^j  wjll  not  be  c^r 
li^ed  at  my  if}iioc^t.es4eay(Mtfst<»prQVe 
thA%  tbefe  andeaC  hetthen  hi^riaufi  do  ik- 
gree  well,  ift  tbe;  rami  b0tb>  ^tb  ^ac}t  <^ 
{her,  dttd  with  omiieifrew  jaccoimt. 
.  Add  hereunto  that  SjmfeUtfs  {^es  th$ 
.il/46v/  of  Sin0tofibiene/f  who  i$  Uieoalytfnf 
4WCie,  114  years  after  the  cohfiifion  oi  toUgn^ 
that  was  by  the  Hebreigt  accounts  ^.  M,  1  jisj, 
therefore  Mtnet.  is  by  him  fet  A.  M,  \%%i. 
but  yt  years  laitfir  thtn  my -number. 
'.  Laitiy,  in  favoiir  of  theVI//?/{i#Ai/ accounts 
in  the  Hebrew  text,  I  will  .add.  yet  one  ^ 
f>rQach  more  towards  the  time  cf  Mimef 
or  M'tzraim^  taken  from  the  'remains  we 
have  of  the  Lyiian  antiquities  in  other  Au- 
thors compar'd  with  Mofe^.  His  afitrma- 
tion  that  M*x,raim  begzt Lndim^  Ge».K.  i^. 
placing  this  people  firit  of  tiit  defcendents 
from  this  fon  of  Ham,  made  me  think,  that 
in,  and  before  Mofei%  time,  and  foon  after 
the  founding  of  the  Mgy^titm  kingdom,  this 
/  nation 


hf  the  itftie  of  Menes,         46"  j, 

fiation  w«  a '  confiderable  plantation/  All 
the  ancients  unaninxpully  .^gree  Ludim  to 
fignify^  the  Indians  in  ^fia  Minor :  So  Xo/e^ 
J^hus^jifrkunus^  Eufehiu^j  Hienmy .  Eufta^ 
thiusi  and  others;  but  without  ihewing' the 
caufe  they  refer  LudtmiQ  ^ij^^rt^/s  line  ratlier 
than  ii/^^'s;_  Bachart  nrorfeover  doth'fugr 
gelt  fome  intimations -tliat  Ludim  of  j^an!ii$ 
line  fignify  feme  Mtfiioffapi,  r .  _ .  ;•.  . 

I  affirm  that  Meon^^^ox  Mizraim  planted 
this  paft  of  J/i^i^  finc^  call'd  Lydia^  but  an*- 
ciently  M^onh^  from  Meon^  z%\J^uf€hius 
owns  in  hi^  "Vrjgpar.  Evangel.  It'S'>fJertaia 
that  Mofes  mentions  no  people  call'd  Ludim, 
except, tl^ofe  of  i/^^'sliae:  But  fhe,rga>a 
enquiry  is, .  where  we  ftiall  find  any  cpncur- 
lent  evidence  to  determine  at  leaft  feme*- 
what  near  the  time  of, this  plantation^  and 
confequently  of  the  pknten  The  bell  and 
neareli  that  I  can  produce,  is  founcjed  iii 
Eufebius's Qhronicon  aD his  number  56.  . He 
affirms  that  then  reigfid  in  Crete  one  Cres, 
who  was  one  of  the  Cutetes,  who  brought  uf 
Jupiter ;  thefe  built  CnolTos  in  Crete,  and 
the  temflf  of  Cyh^\t  the  mother  of  the  Gods. 
Now  becaufe  it's  evident  that  this  Cybele  is 
the  great  Phrygian  or  Lydian  Goddefs, 
nearly  relatbd  to  the  founder  of  that  mo- 
narchy, and  it  may  be  juftly  taken  for  gratit- 

K  k  ed, 


466       CoHcunem  Teftimonks 

ed,  that  this  buildfing  a  temple  to  hit  wds 
after  her  death:  Therefore  thfe  tithe  being 
fe'd  in  which  this  temple  was  bmlt,  we 
ft  all  know  that  ihe  was  before  that,  and 
then  was  dead,  and  confecrated  to  be 
a  Goddefs.  NoW  we  have  a  fure  rule  given 
hy  Scaligtr^  and  generally  admitted  by  all 
chronologers,  that  add  %6^j  to  Euftbiks'i 
number  here  $6^  the  fum  gives  the  year  in 
thQ  Julian  perioci,  Which  is  ^7S^.  Subduft 
from'  this  710  according  to  Armagh's  me* 
thod  of  determining  the  year  of  the  world, 
and  there  willretoain  A.M.  2043.  thej:ime 
when  this  temple  was  built,  which  falleth 
Out  to  be  not- many  years  afler  Menes't 
death,  which  by  our  table  was  1911;  for 
by  fubduftion  it  appears  to  be  but  i3x  after 
the  end  of  his  reign,  who  was  cut  ofFin  the 
midft  of  his  age,  and  by  the  courfe  of  na- 
ture in  thofe  times,  be  being  of  the  fame 
generation  with  Arphaxad^  might  have 
liv-d  paft  the  time  of  the  building  of  this 
temple  as  Arpbaxad  did,  who  died  in  the 
year  of  the  world  1096. 

Hence  it  is  certain  that  the  Lydian  riio-* 
iiarchy  was  founded  long  before  Cyhles 
temple  was  built;  for  EufebiusTrap.  I.  n. 
f.  58.  faith,  Thar  her  father  7fc/i?<?»  reign'd 
there  before  flie  died  a  good  while,  and  (he 

was 


of  the  time  ofMnais.        4(^7 

was  dead  before  lier  temple  was  built. 
Therefore  this  monarchy  mutt  be  founded 
about  •  the' fint'e  of  Menes's  reign  mJBgjfpt; 
To  'that  tKis  knowledge  of  the  time  of  the 
'Zyi//i2?«  kingdom's  beginning,  mult  lead  us 
to  a  near  guefs  at  the  time  of  beginning  the 
Mg^pthtn  kingdom,  from  Whence  the  co^ 
iony  in  the  I/jj^^/m/j  klhgdottt  was  fent. 

-  Sbme'pei^haps  may  ftight  Eufibius\m^o^ 
tity,  bed^ufe  he  doth  not-name  any  Sndlefitefr 
'aufhdrs-from  whomh^  receit^M  fhi^hift0- 
>ical  matter,  ■  with  tfefe"  tirfte  to  wbMh  it's 
annexed ;  btit  I  doubp- noc  ^but  he  had  good 
authority' ro  warrant  him  theifein,  tho*  he 
fiamesf.nohe  here:  For  hb  feldom  names 
his  autfiors  in  his'c^ftdifli  that  beifngbuta 
\taWe,  not  defign^d  for  debating  doubtful 
things,  but  to  helf?  the  memory  of  things 
proyM  in  other  places.-    Scaliger  in  his  ani- 
madverfions  on  the  place,  proves  this  Cres 
to  be  own*d  by  Efhomsy  a  very  ancient  hi- 
'ftorian,^  quoted  by  Marc ianus  Heracleotes\ 
'  and  he^^dds  alfo  Eujiathius  quoting  Arria- 
nus  for  the  fame.    I  add,  that  Clemens  yf* 
lexand.    Strom,  r.    ownJ  this  Cres.    The 
name  *Aim;^d&;v  that's  given  him,    fignifies 
to  my  underllanding,  only  that  they  knew 
not  his  parents,  or  any  elder  ancellors.    I 
doubt  not  but  he  \yas  from  the  Ceretbitesy 

K  k  X  or 


/ 


■  • 


I 


-  4^  8        Concurrent  Tejlimomes 

or  Thilifiin€i\  whom  I  fliew  afterwards  to 
be  the  firll  planters  there ;  and  Mofis  owns 
.  *em  to  be  Mizr aim's  pofterity  fettled  in  Ca- 
naan when  Abraham  came  thirhen  The 
fable  about  defending  Jupiter y  I  can  give  a 
•  probable  hillorical  interpretation  of 5  but 
pafs  over  it,  defigning  only  to  regard  the 
time  of  .building  the  temple  oiCybele. 

;I  am  fenfible  that  this  approach  taken  by 
it  felf  gives  but  a  little  light,  in  this  dark 
part  of  antiquity ;  yet  a  little  I  thought  was 
not  to  be  altogether  neglefted:  Becaufethe 
.  Ibrs^  of  the  leaft  magnitude,  joining  their 
light  with  thofe  of  the  firft  and  fecond  mag- 
.nitude,  make  the  night  it  felf  more  clear 
.and  pleafant.    This  very  approach  hath  en- 
couraged me  fo  far,  that  I  have  ventured  to 
,  guefs  that  this  Meon  (whom  Diodorus  af- 
ferts   to  be  the  firft  king  of  Lydias,   and 
Thrygia;  and  from  him  Eufebius  took  in- 
formation) was  the  very  fame  man,  who  in 
'Herodotus  IS  twice  mention'd,  (in  Clio  and 
Melfomene)  and  call'd  Mants^  as  the  eldeft 
\\Vi%Q{  Lydia^  anceflpr  to  Atys^  and  fo  to 
the  firit  royal  line  of  the  Atyada^  who  go- 
verned Lydia  before  the  Heraclida  and  the 
Mermnada:  The  fame   alfo  with  Manisj 
"mentioned  in  Tlutarch  dejftde  as  the^^ry- 
•  gian  hero,  and  the  very  fame  with  the^- 

gyptian 


F 


of  the  time  of  Menes,         ^6^ 

gyytian  Menes.  A  fmall  change  in  the  vqw- 
ds  and  termination  is  very  common,  when 
the  fame  name  pafTes  into  feveral  countries 
and  languages.  Nay,  I  do  farther  believe 
that  Me^n  is  neareft  the  original  of  th^ 
name;  and  that  Mijy,  MWj,  Menes ^  Ma- 
his^  and  all  other  variations  of  the  fame 
man's  name,  are  but  chajtiges  of  that  origi- 
nal name;  which  in  Hebrew  is  pyo  Mea^Uy 
iignifying,  .when  it  is  a  noun,  a  hfibi ration, 
or  refuge;  or,  as  a  participle,  it  will  im- 
port, him  that  caufes  m,en  to  inhabit,  or 
dwell  in  any  place,  the  founder  of  a  colony, 
tfW»iV,  in  "Faufaniasy  who,  as  prince  there- 
of, is  their  .refuge,  an^i  gives  thcn;^  plj^ces 
to  dwell  in. 

The  reader  may  fee  foundation  for  this 
notion  in  Df .  Cafile\  Heft^gloty  in  the  root 
py  //«»,  but  more  in  Bochart^  in  hi^  Tba- 
leg.  p. 138.  whomi  willnot  tranfcribe.  Yet 
neither  of  them  applies  this  to  tfte  original 
tion  of  Meottj  or  Menesy  or  to  the  fam^- 
nefs  of  thofe  feemingly  different  names.  (Seq 
more  of  this  in  my  notes  on  the  general  ta- 
ble.) Neverthelefs,  'tis  certain  that  the  old- 
ell  names  of  thofe  perfqns  who  were  wor- 
fliipped  by  heathens,  are  of  fuch  eaitern  c:^- 
tradion;  And  ic-s  certain, alia  that  this  Mer 
n^es  was  lb  worfliipped,  as  the:   iounder; 


470       Concurrent  Tefiimonm 

firft,  of  the  Mgyptiattj  and  afterwards  of 
many  other  colonies  or  nations,  which  Mo- 
fes  himfelf  owns  to  have  fprung  from  him, 
particularly  the  Ludim,  Agreeably  hereun- 
to, T>tohrus  fpeaking  of  him  utider  the 
name  of  OJiris^  faith,  he  did  i7r^}<6im  viroii 
clKif/jSpluf,  fafs  through  moftofthe  then  k^own 
and  habitable  world ;  and  becaufe  he.  taught 
'em  to  fow  com,  plant  trees,  and  build 
houfes,  was  every  where  received  as  a  deity. 
To  this  purpofe  he  is  cited  by  Eu/ebim^ 
Tr£p.  p.  46.  Particularly  in  that  page  he 
faith,  he  did  €^eAd«y  ta  x^  \  ^^r^w  edr^, 
fajs  />^/^  Phrygia,  and  the  nations  adjoining^ 
with  which,  then  Lydia  was  one  kingdom, 
as  it  naturally  joins  to  it. 

This  is  exprefs  teftimony  that  the. fame 
man  who  founded  the  ^Egyptian  monar- 
chy, was  alfo  in  Thrygiay  and  the  adjacent 
countries,^  (which  mult  include  LydiaJ  to 
fettle  colonies  there.  And  it's  evident  that 
thefe  kingdoms  mull  be  of  near  equal  anti- 
quity, which  are  founded  by  the  fame  man. 
Agreeably  hereunto  it's  affirmed  by  5P^»y2p- 
niasy  that  the  Phryghm  did  con teji  with  the 
Algyptians  about  this  claim  to  antiquity^ 
Atticorum,  p.  13.  And  he  would  not  have 
noted  it,  if  he  had  riot  thought  their  claim 
confiderable,  ^ 

Befides 


of  the  time  of  Mekes.        47 1 

J^t£lAts.\i\{is,Her^dotM^f.^^.  twice ^flcr ting 
Manes  to  be  the  founder  oF  the  Lydidn  mo- 
fitrchy^  which  is  the  fame  with  Menes^  puts 
the  mattw ahnoft  but  of  doubt.    The  great' 
eileem  that  thefe  Afiattcks  had  o^  this  Ma^-^ 
ntSy  riiay.be  uinderilpod  by  this,  that  5P/«- 
tnr€h  dt  i^^/r.  faith,  they*  caU'd  all  heroick 
deeds  after  his  r^vo^  Mamca\   and  that 
fome  caird  him  Mafdet^  which  being  cer^ 
tainly  an  honourable  tide,  1  confider ^  what 
it  might  import.    To  help  us  here,  Hefy- 
chins  tells  usi-  that  Mtt^v^is  the  title  of  ZcJ? 
or  Jupiter  among  the  "Phrygians.  -  Now  1 
fuppofe  that  {  ia  M^<j6<. being*  turn'd  into 
e^  (as  was  ufual  in  the  Dark  and  JB(?/fr  di* 
aled,  which  the  AEoUc  migration  carry'd  in- 
to Thrygia)  thefe  kitid  of  ? Arv^i^^x  caird 
him  Mafdes^  intimating  thereby  that  he  was 
z  Jupiter y  or  great  deity  to  be  worfliipped: 
If  this  be  admitted,  it  may  help  in  part  to 
underftand  Oromafdes^  elteem'd  a  good  de- 
ity farther  in  the  ealh    However,  itfs  evi* 
dent  enough  that  the  Phrygfans  (^whom  I 
take  at  the  firll  to  be  one  people  with  the 
Lydians  planted  by  Manes^  as  I  havefhew'd) 
did,  under  the  title  of  their  common  fouur 
der,  honour  the  fame  perfon  with  a  reli- 
gious worihip,  who  was  fo  hanour'd  in  M^ 
gypt  on  tt\e  f;^me  account.. 

K  ^^  4         .Add 


47^        Concurrent  Teftimcmes 

Add  hereunto  that  Dionyfiu^  HaVtcar- 
najfenfisj  not  only  owns  this  Manes  to  be 
the  founder  of  the  Ziy//i4»  monarchy,  but 
calls  hiiD  the  fon  o{  Jupiter ^  which  I  un- 
derfland  concerning  Jupiter  Hamon ,  or 
Ham-^  fo  that  his  fon  might  inherit  that  ti- 
tle alfo  to  be  Jupiter  fecundus^  as  he  was 
Crbnus  fecundus  in  the  ilyle  of  Sanchonia^ 
tho ;  and  fo  Menes  in  Eratojihenes^s  Later- 
cuius  is  expounded  Aidvi@-,  flill  relating  to 
the  fame  Jupiter  Ham  his  father. 

The  records  of  this  kingdom*s  antiqui- 
ty-^that  remain  to  us,  are  fo  few  and  imper- 
fed,  that  I  cannot  affirm  certainly  that 
Menes  or  the  pofterity  of  Ham  were  the 
fole  founders  thereof:  Yea,  I  have  fome 
f  eafon  from  them  to  fufpeft  that  the  pofte- 
rity q{  Japhet  had  begun  to  plant  there, 
either  as  foon,  or  perhaps  before  him.  For 
I  have  obferv'd  that  in  Thrygiay  which  joins  • 
to  Lydia^  and  is  made  part  oi Manes  %  king- 
dom by  "Plutarcbj  ApoHodorus  places  Elec^ 
tra^  the.  daughter  of  Atlasy  the  fon  of  J  a* 
petusy  according  to  the  Greek  tradition; 
and  Teucer  at  the  fame  time,  or  very  near,. 
Atlas  being  Japhet\  fon,  as  Mane^  was 
Havfs.  And  I  find  that  "Dionyfius  Halicar- 
fiajfenfis  makes  Cotys  the  fon  of  Manes^  to 
mi^rry  thedaug;hter  o^Tullusy  who  is  calFd 

.  'an 


.     of  the  time  o/Menes.        473- 

^n* Avrix^m  of  Lydia I  which  certainly  im- 
ports that  he  was  not  of  the  fame  fanaily 
with  Manes ^  but  a  native  of  the  countrey,- 
whofe  parents  they  knew  not,  or  woiild' 
not  take  notice  of.  Whence  I  muft  colIe6^^ 
that  the  planters  from  JEgyft  found  fome 
aborigines  in  Lydia^  and  intermarry'd  with 
*em ;  but  got  the  fovereignty  iiito  their  owa 
hands,  and  tranfmitted  it  to  their  pofterity 
^the  Jtyad£.  Neverthelefs,  the  other  fami-  ' 
lies  there  were  fo  confiderable,  that  they 
got  Thrygia  not  long  after  into  their  own 
hands,  and  made  it  a  diftihft  kingdom  un- 
der Tfardanus^  who  marry'd  Teucer'^  daugh- 
ter Bateia^  and  founded  the  Trojan  kmg- 
dom.  But  the  religion  of  thefe  feparated 
kingdoms  was,  I  believe,  fubilantially  the 
fame  with  the  Mgyptian  idolatry ;  for  I 
cannot  but  think  that  7/r/j,  who  defcended 
from  l^ardanus^  carries  the  remembrance 
of  the  old  7/^,  or  Cronus^  whom  the  Thoe:, 
mcians  and  ^gypians  v^orihi^tdL  ;  and 
the  city  being  caird  Iliumj  makes  me  think 
him  to  be  worfliipped  there.  The  famous 
Talladiumj  guardian  of  the  city,  was  the 
image  of  his  daughter  Athene^  or  Tallas. 
That  Athena  was  €ronus\  daughter,  San^^ 
thoniatho  affures  us ,  in  fpight  of  the  Greek 
fables,  that  feign  her  to  have  leap'd  arm'd 

out 


ii74  Concurrent  Tefiimonhs 
out;  of  a  cleft  in  Ji>ve\  skuH.  That  ?«//^ 
wa^,the  iofic  wuh  her  iscoxomonly  grahte4» 
smd.  the  Roman  city  that,  plac'd  the  ^Paik- 
nf/ttm  in  Miftrya's  temple  ieems  to  own  it ; 
yet  I  know  that  ^tUodarus  diflinguiflies 
tbeni^  and  reports,  that  being  warlike  dei- 
^s.they  qoarrell'd :  But  iHll  he  makes  them 
CCHitemporary^  and  intimates*  -that  Athena 
4id  ihape  her  ipiage  the  Talladium^  B'tbli- 
etbeca  lib.  iii.  c.ii.  This  being  the  chief 
idol  oiTroyt  I  have  confider'd  the  defcrip- 
tion  of  it  there  given ;  and  ia.  Herodiatt  and 
Serviusy  I  find  it  to  be  altogether  like  the 
ddett  Mgyftian  in\ages  <?f  their  deities ;  it 
tiras  of  wood,  is  Herodotui  u\\s  us  the  ^- 
gyftiM  were.  ^  It  was  nude  with  the  legs 
jom'4  together,  as  all  the  old  ^Egyptian 
ftatues  are  known  to  be'  fo  made:  The 
Kvcly  parting  of  the  legs  was  an  improve- 
ment made  afterwards  by  Tiadalus.  AfoUo^ 
doru$\  words  exprefs  it  pretty  well,  im  -zrexri 
Cuf*£^<^n^if  Joined  on  the  legSy  or  not  farted. 
But  the  tranflator  of  AfoUodorus  hath  quite 
fpoird  the  author's  fenfe ,  when  he  faith 
in  the  Latin^  Tedibus  it  a  comfofitis  ut  quafi 
4inbular^  videretur.  The  learned  know 
that  their  ftatucs  were  made  rather  like 
their  Mummies,  preferv'd  dead  bodies,  than 
like  walking  men :  And  in  fuch  manner  ji^ 

foLlodorus 


of  the  time  of  Men.es.  -^      47^^ 

foifadorus  intimates. the T^lladium'sXe^ <tp. 
h^ve  been  made,  which  makes  me  belieyp 
it  wasJeriv'ifram  this  old  M^y^tian,  pjl^j?.  ' 
tation  there ;  for  Mgyp  is  knowpn  to  wor? . 
lliip  this  Goddefs  anciently. by,  the  name. 
Neith\  apd  the  temple,  oracle,  and  feaff'"* 
of  Minerv4i  in  Mgypt^  art  exprefs'd  by,; 
Heradotus^    And, I  Jfind  ini?^rwifW*S  2Vf/>-" 
Jtchare^  a.temf»le  of  Minerva  on  the  Trojan 
promontory,  call'd  Sigeumt  from,  ^er  hamei 
Siga,  2mong  T/MstucioMs.  Tau/a».  Eaeoticj 
d^riv'd  from  md  Siig,  claufit,  Jipivit^  be- 
c^tjfe  ihe  was  a  virgin  perpecuaUy.inclps'd.   ; 

J[  might  here  add  dfo  the  agreement  ot 
the  I^jdian  or  'Phrygian  folemnities  of  the 
M^t^r  'Ikprumt  with  the  Mg^piau  folem* 
nities  to  Ifis \  which  Apuk'msy  who  under-f 
Hood  them  well,  makes  alto^ther  chiQ 
fame,  Metam.  li^,  ix.  but  this  hath  been  ofa^ 
fcrv'd  by  others  alreadj^,  particulaply  by  Sr 
JohnMarJham> 

Therefore  I  thufe  rather  to  note,  thaf 
when  LycofhrmcUVA  th&Taliadiufn.^nn- 
kIujQmv,  intimating  it  the  im«g<^  Qf.<«  y^* 
niciaft  Goddefi ;  this  is  to  be  UHtderftopd  of 
the  heathen  'Photn'tcest  who  in  the  fpbflancp 
of  their  religion  agreed  with  the  Mgyp" 
t'tansy  and  particularly  of  the  'Philtjiine^ 
nyho  were  before  Abraham' %  coming,  an 

early 


j^y6       Concurrent  Tejiimomes 

»         '        •  •        • 

early  colony  from  ^gypt^  and  are  by  Mo^ 
Jts  reckotfd  among  Mi&raitn'i  ifliieras  * 
thefe  Ludtm  are.    And  I  (hew  afterwards 
that  the  Mgyftians   pafs'd.  into  Thrygta 
through  Thtenicia. 

With  the  religion  in  both  thefe  countries 
is  naturally  coherent  the  fornj  of  the  year 
Bs'd  ia  them  both. .  Now  it  appears  in  Ttu- 
tarchy  that  the  eXditik.  Mgyptian  year  was 
but  360  days ;  and  Syncellus  informs  us,  as 
before  is  noted,  that  the  five  i^tiyifMpifu 
were  added  in  the  time  of  JJfis,  or  jifetkj 
the  paftoral  king,  who,  according  to  Ar^ 
magh's  annals,  reign'd  about  the  time  that 
Abraham  Was  caird  to  offer  Ifaac^  A.^  M. 
1.1 31,  is  his  beginning.  But  the  Lydian 
year,  as  appears  by  the  difoourfe  between 
Cr^us  and  Solon  in  Herodotm\^t^  mujTp, 
was  of  the  eldeft  form  w^'AmJEgypt  before 
that  time,  and  the  &Vie%7nk/yii^cu  were  ne- 
ver added  there;  which  intimates  that  they 
Were  planted  from  AE.gypt  long  before  that 
time  of  Abraham^  and  kept  the  old.formof 
the  year,  when  the  Mgyptians  had  long 
taken  up  a  new  meafure  of^annual  folemhi- 
ties.  ^This  argument  taken  as  I  have  Hated 
it,  in  conjunftion  with  the  famenefs  of  their 
founder  and  religion^  is  of  goo4  force ;  altha' 

"    ■     •       'if 


■f"  111  ■      mm^-^m^mm^-^^^i^m^fg/m 


ofth£  ttme  of  Menes.         ^7^ 

if  it  were  feparated  from  *em  it  might  be  Ufi- 
ble  to  fome  exceptions.       . ,    . ;  o 

.  I  mutt  not  negledt  alfo  to  note,  that  &tej^ 
Kodotm  in  his  Clio,  mentions  in  Lydia  dbat 
thiere  were  to  be  feen  fome  wqrks,  I  fugr 
jpo(e  he  means  buildings,  of  the  JS^j'^fi^^^ 
'^nd  Babylonians^  which  he  reports  as  cpnffc- 
derable  next  after  the  monunje^t  olHa^^  , 
attes^  Cr (^^'s  father,  which ;  was  ilupen^ 
doufly  grejit.  For  we  find  nothing  in  ^i- 
itpry  relating  to  .the  Mgypians  doing  any 
,grpat  matter.ihr,JL>'^w,  fciefixles , what  they 
did  in  thofe^eldeft  times  wherein  they  plaoir 
^ed  colonies  there,  as  thefe  J^^^/w/^  .mp- 
numents  did.  tellify. 

.    Agreeable  to  this  early^pljmtatipi}  of  thp 

\t^^x  AJia^  it  is  that  Taufdnias  mentions, in 

^\%  Attics^  P*  34-  Edit.  Francof.    That^  )oe 

.f^w,  in  the  Upper  Lydia,^  at  a  little  city 

caWdTm^H  &}>(^x  Temei^usV  C^^,  bone^^ 

wkofe  figure  would  Jatisfy  any  man  thaf 

'they  were  men's  bones^  but  their  bignejfs  was 

,  above  the  now  known  fiz>e  of  men.    In  the 

,fame  page  he  mentions  the  bones  ^/ Afterius 

in  the  neighbouring^^^{\zxi%  countrey^  giv-^ 

.  ing  the  dimenfion  of  his  body  to  be  no  lefs 

,  than  ten  cubits  long:  What  cubit  he  mea- 

.  fur'd  by  he  tells  us  not,  aflerting  alfo  that 

he  was  the  fon  ^/Anax.    I  doubt  not  but 

he 


478        Concurrent  Tefi'tmonies 

he  means  one  of  the  eMeft  Anakim,  whofe 
pofterity  is  mention 'd  by  Mofes.  In  like 
niMiner  in  his  Achates  he  affinns  that  the 
IMueilans  inforfiTd  hinfy  thta  their  country 
Anas  mofi  ancientfy  eaWtt  Anafteria,  before 
ll^Ietas  came  thither  from  Cr&ie,  Jfyittg  from 
the  ejdeji  MiitOi,- dHd  gteve  his  name  to  their 
eityy  and  the  neighheiurittg  countrey.  Now 
lt*s  certain  that  thefe  Anakim  were  Canaa- 
nitesy  jMid  bein^^  of  near  kindred  to  Mia- 
>««?s  ikmily,  might  accompany  him  in  the 
firff  planting  thefe  Afiatic  parts.  So  aUb  in 
Bis  Attiesy  p.  4.  He  aflures  irs,  ^that  the  c&uH- 
ir^  of  the  Pergatneni  neighbouring  to  ihi^j 
was  anciently  facred  to  the  Cabfri,  whom  we 
know  to  be  Mgyptian  and  Thwnician  Dei- 

ties. 

Thi^  mindsf  me  of  a  pdflage  in  Tully  de 
NaturdTieorumy  where  enquiring  aftei^  the 
Hercuies  whom  they  worfhipp'd ;  yet  he 
confeffes  they  know  not  which  of  the  fix, 
whom  he  reckons  up.  The  fecond^  he  fays, 
Kvaf  an  JEgyftiany  quern  aiunt  Phrygias  li- 
teras  confciripfifTe,  who  wrote  the  letters 
nsd  in  Phrygia.  This  man  he  pkces  in 
great  antiquity,  expreffly  before  that  Her- 
ctilesy  who  was  of  the  Idai  "Dafiyliy  (fo 
calPd,  becaufe  of  the  even  numbers  of  fin- 
gers, rtieanmg,  as  I  think,  fix,  which  they 

had 


of  the  time  of  MenesJ        475^ 

had  on  their  haiiids)  who,  wei'e/famotis-  in 
terete  T&yout  yoflyua\  time/.  ThereforjB  1 

fuppofe  he  means  th^t  Mxypi^n  Her(;ik(6'^t 
Who  liviag  not  long  after  nie  thne  ofTiatiu 
took  care  that  the  TbrygiAu  br  LydkH-ttr- 
Ipny  ifrom  ^0][>ti  fliould' be 'acquainted 
w;ith  that,  ^rtat  improvement-  by  writiflfo 
which  was  then  lately  mad^  &y  Tbvth  mthk 
couhtrey  from  .whence  they  wei^e  fent ;  invl 
thisfeems  to  be  the  origihal'  of' that  leam- 
ixig  which  was. among  'era 'i'd^eciallf  skill 
in  mufick,  foi*  which  they  w)jfe  femdus. "  • 
This  Lydian  coXor^y  pro(Ju6'd  i  multitadd 
of  children  in  the  times  of 'the.  firft  plan- 
ters ;  and  this  I  take  to  be  a  farther  proc^  of 
its  great  antiqairv' :  For  no  age^  after  were  fp 
long  liv'di  and  ofib  robuft  a  Cionftitutidn*. 
and  fo  numerous  in  their  chfldren,  asthJe 
three  or  four  firft  gentt'iit.ipns  after  iht 
Flood.  Now  that  thefe  elddft'£^</ia»/ha<4 
a  multitude  of  children,  may  be  certaiiily 
concluded  from  this  that's  deliver'd  to  iK 
by  Herodotus .f  Ti'tonyjius  Hal'tcamaffenfa^j 
'Pliny,  and  others,  th^tt  Tyrrhenus  led  away 
a  great  colony  out  ol  Lydit^  into  that  part 
of  Italy^  riow  caill'd  Tufcany.  And  yet  this 
Tyrrhenus  IN ^%  but  the  fourth  from  Manrs. 
or  Meon  in  the  inclufive  account,  i.  Md-- 
»//,   z,  Cotys^    3.  Atys^   4.  Tyrrhfnus,  who 

left 
i 


^ 


4^0        Concurrent  Tefiimomes 

kft  his  brother  Lydus  in  ^Jia  to  govern 
thofe  left  behind,  who  from  his  name  are 
faid  to  be  call'd  Lydians. 

This  name  muft  be  fettled  fome  time  be* 
fore  Mofesj  for  he  calls  thefe  people  Ludirn^ 
not  Meonesj  which  was  their  firft  name- 
Now  we  may  reafonably  take  it  for  granted, 
that  when  the  colony  was  fent  into  Italy^ 
^hey  left  Lydia  fufEciently  peopled,  and  it's 
manifeft  thefe- .  things  could .  not  be  done 
without  a  numerous  iflTue  in  each  of  the 
three  firfl  generations :  Which  things  taken 
,together>  I  judge  to  be  fufficient  marks  of 
the  great  antiquity  of  the  Lydians^  which  I 
am  labouring  to  prove* . 

This  argument  is  of  fome  ufe  as  it  ftands^ 
for  it  helps  us  to  fix  the  beginning  of  the 
line  of  the  Atyada  in  the  Lydian  monarchy, 
.by  allowing  a  proportionable  time  to  the 
two  predeceflbrs  of  his,  which  are  known 
to  be  Manis  and  Cotys.  And  Mants  may 
probably  be  aflerted  to  begin  to  reign  in 
Lydia  about  ten  years  before  the  end  of 
Menes  determined  by  our  table.  But  I 
would  willingly  lay  by  this  conjedure,  if  a- 
ny  could  fliew  me  good  authority  in  ancient 
hiltory  that;  determined  precifely  how  many 
.years  ihc  Afyada  hdd  their  fovereignty;  or 
if  any  could  fliew  me  the  true  time  whea 

Tyrrbenus 


J 


■■  »        ■!■ 


of  the  time  of  Menks.        4S  i 

T^rrhenus  tx\X.^x' ^  Tufcdny%,{6t  this  would 
^ive  yet  farther  light  to  find  the  firft  plant- 
ing o{  Lydia^  and  confequently  would  de- 
termine the  time  oiMenes  the  jEgyptia^y 
tvhom  I  am  pcrfuaded  to  be  the  f^me  m^ 
with  Meon  the  Lydian   founcfer;   becaufe 
Tyrrhenus's  plantation  was  in  the  fourth  de- 
fcent  from  Mdnesj  or  Menes,  or  MisoHy  and 
an  allowance  may  eafily  be  agreed  fiiitijig  to 
that  time.    But  the  farther  fearch  for  thefe 
things  I  am  willing  to  leave  to  others ;  yet 
will  point  at  two  ways,  whereby  it's  prq-^ 
bable  that  this  colony  in  AJia  Minor  might 
pafs  out  ofMgypt  thither,  becaufe  that  may 
feem  incredible  to  fome,  although  plainly 
affirm'd  by  ^iodorus  Siculus.     i.  It  might 
pafs  by  land  through  Thoeniciay  his  father^g 
countrey.    x.  By  Tea,  or  fhipping,  taking 
Crete  in  their  way. 

The  firft  way  is  clear,  becaufe  the  father 
and  fon  wdtild  eafily  agree  in  the  defign  to' 
enlarge  their  dominions ;  a:nd  Sanchoniatho 
aflures  \i^^Eufeb,p.i%.  ©.  that  Qrotmwent 
about  the  habitable  world  with  his  daughter 
A\\i^m  i  and  gave  her  the  coaji  of  Attic^. 
Kow  it's  plain  that  all  J/la  the  lefs  was  in  his 
way  thither,  fuppofing  him  to  go  by  land  till 
he  came  to  the  narrow  paffage  of  the  Hel- 
lejpont  into  Greece. 

LI  The 


I 


4^1      '  Concurrent  Teft'tmoHiei 

The  fecoiid  way  as  to  the  invention  of* 
Ihipping  is  plain  dfo;  becaufe  he  informs 
lis,  that  not  only  the  beginning  of  that  skiU  I 
was  invented  long  before  Cr onus's  time, 
but  fhaf  ixk  his  time  the  Cabirii  Ot  Samo- 
tbraces  invented  improvements  therein, 
p.i6.A.  Yet  I  deny  not  but  that  fails  might 

then  be  unknown,  and  they  feem  to  be  in- 
vented long  after  by  ^adalm  flying  by  fea 
from  Minos. 

I  do  not  find  exprefs  teftimony  determi- 
ning which  of  thefe  ways  was  firft  taken.  It's 
fufficient  that  the  faft  in  general  is  attefted, 
and  wc.rtiay  reafonably  think  that  the  entire 
fettlement  of  the  Lydiah  ot  Thryglan  king- 
dpm  was  ftot  rbade  at  once,  but  gradually ; 
and  that  at  feverat  times  forfie  might  pafs  by 
land,  others  by  fea.  As  to  the  latter  paf- 
•fage  by  fea,  there  remain  fome  indications. 
i.  That  the  ThHiftines  who  were  of  Miz- 
r aim's  family,  were  the  firfl  planters  of 
Crete.  2.  That  from  Crete^  and  by  Samo- 
thrace  they  pafs*d  into  Thrygta, 

As  to  the  Thilijiines  peopling  of  Crite^ 
which  could  not  be  but  by  fea  paflage,  I  of- 
fer this  evidence,  i.  It's  certain  that  they 
Were  in  Canaany  and  Abimelech  was  a^  king 
among  them  when  Abraham ,  made  a  cove- 
nant with  him,  and  with  ThUhol  the  chief 

captaia 


of  the,  time  of  Menes.         483 

captain  of  hh  hoft;  which  Armagh's  ac- 
counts place  within^  lo  years  after  the  death 
^i  Arfhaxady  who  was  of  the  firft  genera- 
tion after  the  Flood.  We  may  fix  this  time, 
according  to  the  Hebrew  account,  about 
the  year  of  the  world  xiX4.  Mo/es  men* 
tions  it,  Gen.  xxi.  3^— 34-  How  long  be- 
fore that  time  they  had  been  there,  I  find 
no  proof;  but  then  they  are  fpoken  of  as 
fettled,  not  as  ilrangers  newly  com?;  for 
the  place  is  caird  their  land,  and  aij  hoft  of 
'em  is  mentioned.' 

2.  lobfervethat  in  the  Scripture  language 
the  Thilijiines  are  called  Cerethites^  i  Sam. 
XXX.  14,  16.  Ezek.xxw.i6.  Zeph/ih^.  And 
in  the  twp  laft  of  thefe  places  th^  Sepuagint 
tranflates  that  word  Cretes.    The  name  fig- 
nifies  archers,  men  that  in  war  were  noted 
for  skill  in  ufing  bows  and  arrows ;  And  Bo-  ' 
chart  ii)  his  Canaan  largely  fliews  this  to  be  ^ 
the  pame,  firft  of  the  Thtllfttnes  countrey, 
and  then  of  the  famous  ifle  Crete^  now 
caird  Candia.    Dr.  Cajile  declares  himfel£ 
oiBocharfs  mind  herein,  and  alfo  deduces, 
the  name  of  the  Curetes  from  hence.    I  arat ' 
perfedly  of  their  judgment  herein,  and  be- 
lieve that  both  the .  people  and  the  reUgion, 
(which  commonly  go  together)  fettled  in 
(^r^tCt  came  from  thefe  TbiliJIines,  who 

LI  X    '  i^rQ 


I 


484        Concurrent  Tefitmontes 

are  originally  oiJEgyptian  race.  Now  from 
hence  Scamander  and  Teucer  came  to  peo- 
ple part  of  jifia  Miwr  about  Troy ;  and 
hence  ^/r^/7  in  ^  his  third  ^»^/^  affirms  his 
JEneas  to  have  gone  to  this  ifland  to  feek  a 
fettlement,  as  to  their  old  kindred : 

Gentis  Cunabula  noftra. 


Among  all  the  proofs  which  Bochart  fug- 
gefts  of  thefe  Thgenician  plantations  in  Crete^ 
I  will  point  only  at  one  fuggeftion  that  he 
gives  us  from  ^iodorus  Siculusy  which  is, 
that  Cronus  or  Saturn  hi mfelf  there  taught 
r  TQ^hKtw,  the  art  of  ufing  the  bow  and  ar- 
rows. This  comes  up  high  enough  to  reach 
a  plantation  there  in  his  time  by  his  fon 
Menes. 

The  reader  will  underfland  that  we  fup- 
pofe  the  plantations  to  be  but  of  fmall  num- 
bers, to  take  pofleffion  of  countries  by 
thofe  early  generations  after  the  Flood.  And 
then  let  the  reader  accept  of  this  argument 
toward  the  determining  of  Menes's  time  as 

an  S^ZMfjLoL,  a  Mantiffa  in  the  Tufcan  fpeech; 
fomething  over  weight,  tho'  of  no  great  va- 
lue, becaufe  I  hope  my  other  arguments  are 
fufficient  to  caft  the  fcale  againft  the  extra- 
vagant accounts  oi  Manet  ho  J  6fr.  which 
fome  ill  minded^  people  make  ufe  of  to  op- 

pofo 


>  1 


of  the  time  of  Mfnes.  485 
pofe  to  the  authority  of  Scripture,  and  by 
confequence  to  ruin  the  Chriftian  Religion. 
The  fum  of  it  is  this.  None  can  reafonaWf 
pretend  the  Lydians^  Phrygians  and  Cre~ 
tans  to  have  been  much  above  i3ooyeart 
before  the  Oiymfiat/s;  yet  they  were  neat 
the  fame  in  antiquity  with  the  Mgyptiam 
(efpecially  the  Lydians)  as  this  argument 
proves.  Therefore  the  antiquity  of  the  M~ 
gyfttans^  or  Mettes's  time,  may  be  reafon«> 
bly  ftated  as  we  have  done.  The  centuries 
next  before  and  next  after  the  year  of  the 
world  ^ooo,  will  be  found  as  they  were, 
the  times  of  longeft  life,  greateft  incrcafe  dE 
men;  and  the  times  wherein  there  was 
greateft  neceffiiy  to  fpread  men,  to  prev«sc 
the  overrunning  of  the  earth  with  wood 
and  wild  beafts ;  fo  to  have  been  the  true 
times  wherein  the  eldeft  colonies  in  this 
known  part  of  the  world  were  planted: 
And  it's  probable  a  very  large  empire  was 
defign'd  by  Cronus  and  Menes,  tho'  in  the 
ilTue  many  parts  thereof  fell  into  diftinft 
kingdcmis,  contrary  to  the  defigns  of  thefe 
great  men. 

Ilius  I  have  finifti'd  the  Proofs  that  I  can 

find  of  the  time  of  Menes,  or  the  beginnings 

of  the  Mgyptian  monarchy,  which  falling 

jnto  the  time  that  the  Mofaical  Hebrew 

hiftory 


48tf  Concurrent  Teftsmonies 
hiftory.affigns  to  the  firil  generations  after 
the  Flood,  I  take  to  be  a  good  argument 
that  the  Hebrew  numbers  are  not  corrup- 
ted>  and  that  we  need  not  eafily  depart  from 
'em  to  comply  with  the  fragments  which 
we  have  of  Manetho^s  DynalUes,  or  other 
diflferent  reports  of  ^^^/;«»Priefts  made 
to  Herodotus  and  "T^iodorus  Siculus ;  who 
tho'  heathens  did  not  think  themfelves,  much 
lefs  their  readers  bound  to  believe  thofe^- 
gyptian  reports,  not  confiding  well  among , 
themfelves.  I  can  prove  the  like  things  con- 
ceriuog  the  Cbinefe  antiquities  alfo,  which 
are  made  ufe  of  to  fliake  the  credit  of  the 
Hebrew  text :  But  I  am  refolv'd  not  to  en- 
tangle my  felf  in  that  difpnte,  wherein  we 
have  no  ancient  claffical  authors  to  t>e  our 
guides. 

It's  fufficient  to  my  undertaking  to  op- 
pofe  the  learning  and  credit  ofEratoJlbenes^ 
inform*d  by  the  Archives^  both  of  Tiiojpo- 
iis  and  the  Alexandrian  library,  to  the  vain, 
pretenfions  of  Manetho  and  others,  who  op- 
pofe  the  authority  of  the  Scriptures.  Nor 
do  I  think  this  Eratofthenean  Laterculus  to 
be  rejefted,  becaufe  his  works  come  not  en- 
tire to  us ;  but  this  canon  came  from  him  to 
Apilodorusy  thpnce  to  Eufebius  and  Syn- 
fellus,  and  fo  to  us.    This  is  con^moq  to 

all 


of  the  time  of  MeneS.         487 
all  remains  of  antiquity;    they  muft  pafe 
through  the  hands  of  many  generations,  be- 
fore they  come  to  us  whoare  reinote  poft^. 
rity.    AU  the  learned  receive  many  frag- 
ments of  the  beft  ancient  authors,  tho'  the 
main  body  of  'em  be  loft,  from  the  hands  of 
Stobxus,  Thotiui,  Hefychim,  Suidas,  and 
from  many  fcholiafts  whofe  names  are  V* 
yet  the  Remains  of  the  ancients  cited 
'em  are  highly  priz'd.    Tis  plain  that . 
cellus  did  not  counterfeit  this  Eratofihei 
canon,  becaufe  it  will  not  ferve  his  accoii 
I  think  Scaliger  judges  well,  that  he  toe 
out  of  Eufel)ius\  canon,  and  we  know 
febiu!  hath  preferv'd  for  us  many  excel 
pieces  of  antiquity;  And  tho'  it  tranl 
not  to  ns  variety  of  hlftory,  yet  it  maj 
veryufeful  to  us  in  this  matter  of  chron 
gy,  to  which  only  I  apply  it. 
To  conclude,  I  hppe  my  reader  will 
■  that  in  this  my  fearch  into  the  moft  ren 
antiquity,  I  am  not  exceflively  pofitive 
Confident  in  my  opinion ;  but  that  I  reir 
her  the  wife  caution  oiStraho,  A«  t  w*; 

It  may  fuffice,  that-  in  this  matter  1  ] 
oiFer'd  the  beft  evidence  that  I  can  i 
ihefe  heathen  hiftorians,  whofe  credit 
doubt  not,  fuSicient  to  overweigh  the 
preteni